A COLLECTION OF COLLEGE WORDS AND CUSTOMS. BY B. H. HALL. "Multa renascentur quæ jam cecidere, cadentque Quæ nunc sunt in honore, vocabula. " "Notandi sunt tibi mores. " HOR. _Ars Poet. _ REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1856, by B. H. HALL, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District ofMassachusetts. INTRODUCTION. The first edition of this publication was mostly compiled duringthe leisure hours of the last half-year of a Senior's collegiatelife, and was presented anonymously to the public with thefollowing "PREFACE. "The Editor has an indistinct recollection of a sheet of foolscappaper, on one side of which was written, perhaps a year and a halfago, a list of twenty or thirty college phrases, followed by theeuphonious titles of 'Yale Coll. , ' 'Harvard Coll. ' Next he callsto mind two blue-covered books, turned from their original use, asreceptacles of Latin and Greek exercises, containing explanationsof these and many other phrases. His friends heard that he washunting up odd words and queer customs, and dubbed him'Antiquarian, ' but in a kindly manner, spared his feelings, anddid not put the vinegar 'old' before it. "Two and one half quires of paper were in time covered with astrange medley, an olla-podrida of student peculiarities. Thus didhe amuse himself in his leisure hours, something like one who, asDryden says, 'is for raking in Chaucer for antiquated words. ' Byand by he heard a wish here and a wish there, whether real orotherwise he does not know, which said something about 'type, ''press, ' and used other cabalistic words, such as 'copy, ' 'devil, 'etc. Then there was a gathering of papers, a transcribing ofpassages from letters, an arranging in alphabetical order, acorrecting of proofs, and the work was done, --poorly it may be, but with good intent. "Some things will be found in the following pages which areneither words nor customs peculiar to colleges, and yet they havebeen inserted, because it was thought they would serve to explainthe character of student life, and afford a little amusement tothe student himself. Society histories have been omitted, with theexception of an account of the oldest affiliated literary societyin the United States. "To those who have aided in the compilation of this work, theEditor returns his warmest thanks. He has received the assistanceof many, whose names he would here and in all places esteem it anhonor openly to acknowlege, were he not forbidden so to do by thefact that he is himself anonymous. Aware that there is informationstill to be collected, in reference to the subjects here treated, he would deem it a favor if he could receive through the medium ofhis publisher such morsels as are yet ungathered. "Should one pleasant thought arise within the breast of anyAlumnus, as a long-forgotten but once familiar word stares him inthe face, like an old and early friend; or should one who is stillguarded by his Alma Mater be led to a more summer-likeacquaintance with those who have in years past roved, as he nowroves, through classic shades and honored halls, the labors oftheir friend, the Editor, will have been crowned with completesuccess. "CAMBRIDGE, July 4th, 1851. " Fearing lest venerable brows should frown with displeasure at therecital of incidents which once made those brows bright andjoyous; dreading also those stern voices which might condemn asboyish, trivial, or wrong an attempt to glean a few grains ofphilological lore from the hitherto unrecognized corners of thefields of college life, the Editor chose to regard the brows andhear the voices from an innominate position. Not knowing lest heshould at some future time regret the publication of pages whichmight be deemed heterodox, he caused a small edition of the workto be published, hoping, should it be judged as evil, that theerror would be circumscribed in its effects, and the medium of theerror buried between the dusty shelves of the second-handcollection of some rusty old bibliopole. By reason of this extremecaution, the volume has been out of print for the last four years. In the present edition, the contents of the work have beencarefully revised, and new articles, filling about two hundredpages, have been interspersed throughout the volume, arrangedunder appropriate titles. Numerous additions have been made to thecollection of technicalities peculiar to the English universities, and the best authorities have been consulted in the preparation ofthis department. An index has also been added, containing a listof the American colleges referred to in the text in connectionwith particular words or customs. The Editor is aware that many of the words here inserted arewanting in that refinement of sound and derivation which their usein classical localities might seem to imply, and that some of thecustoms here noticed and described are "More honored in the breach than the observance. "These facts are not, however, sufficient to outweigh hisconviction that there is nothing in language or manners tooinsignificant for the attention of those who are desirous ofstudying the diversified developments of the character of man. Forthis reason, and for the gratification of his own taste and thetastes of many who were pleased at the inceptive step taken in thefirst edition, the present volume has been prepared and is nowgiven to the public. TROY, N. Y. , February 2, 1856. A COLLECTION OF COLLEGE WORDS AND CUSTOMS. _A_. A. B. An abbreviation for _Artium Baccalaureus_, Bachelor of Arts. The first degree taken by students at a college or university. Itis usually written B. A. , q. V. ABSIT. Latin; literally, _let him be absent_; leave of absencefrom commons, given to a student in the Englishuniversities. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ ACADEMIAN. A member of an academy; a student in a university orcollege. ACADEMIC. A student in a college or university. A young _academic_ coming into the country immediately after thisgreat competition, &c. --_Forby's Vocabulary_, under _Pin-basket_. A young _academic_ shall dwell upon a journal that treats oftrade, and be lavish in the praise of the author; while personsskilled in those subjects hear the tattle with contempt. --_Watts'sImprovement of the Mind_. ACADEMICALS. In the English universities, the dress peculiar tothe students and officers. I must insist on your going to your College and putting on your_academicals_. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 382. The Proctor makes a claim of 6s. 8d. On every undergraduate whomhe finds _inermem_, or without his _academicals_. --_Gradus adCantab. _, p. 8. If you say you are going for a walk, or if it appears likely, fromthe time and place, you are allowed to pass, otherwise you may besent back to college to put on your _academicals_. --_Collegian'sGuide_, p. 177. ACKNOWLEDGMENT. At Harvard College, every student admitted uponexamination, after giving a bond for the payment of all collegedues, according to the established laws and customs, is requiredto sign the following _acknowledgment_, as it is called:--"Iacknowledge that, having been admitted to the University atCambridge, I am subject to its laws. " Thereupon he receives fromthe President a copy of the laws which he has promised toobey. --_Laws Univ. Of Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 13. ACT. In English universities, a thesis maintained in public by acandidate for a degree, or to show the proficiency of astudent. --_Webster_. The student proposes certain questions to the presiding officer ofthe schools, who then nominates other students to oppose him. Thediscussion is syllogistical and in Latin and terminates by thepresiding officer questioning the respondent, or person who issaid _to keep the act_, and his opponents, and dismissing themwith some remarks upon their respective merits. --_Brande_. The effect of practice in such matters may be illustrated by thehabit of conversing in Latin, which German students do much morereadily than English, simply because the former practise it, andhold public disputes in Latin, while the latter have long left off"_keeping Acts_, " as the old public discussions required ofcandidates for a degree used to be called. --_Bristed's Five Yearsin an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 184. The word was formerly used in Harvard College. In the "Orders ofthe Overseers, " May 6th, 1650, is the following: "Such that expectto proceed Masters of Arts [are ordered] to exhibit their synopsisof _acts_ required by the laws of the College. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 518. Nine Bachelors commenced at Cambridge; they were young men of goodhope, and performed their _acts_ so as to give good proof of theirproficiency in the tongues and arts. --_Winthrop's Journal, by Mr. Savage_, Vol. I. P. 87. The students of the first classis that have beene these foureyears trained up in University learning (for their ripening in theknowledge of the tongues, and arts) and are approved for theirmanners, as they have _kept_ their publick _Acts_ in formeryeares, ourselves being present at them; so have they lately_kept_ two solemn _Acts_ for their Commencement. --_New England'sFirst Fruits_, in _Mass. Hist. Coll. _, Vol. I. P. 245. But in the succeeding _acts_ . .. The Latin syllogism seemed togive the most content. --_Harvard Register_, 1827-28, p. 305. 2. The close of the session at Oxford, when Masters and Doctorscomplete their degrees, whence the _Act Term_, or that term inwhich the _act_ falls. It is always held with great solemnity. AtCambridge, and in American colleges, it is called _Commencement_. In this sense Mather uses it. They that were to proceed Bachelors, held their _Act_ publickly inCambridge. --_Mather's Magnalia_, B. 4, pp. 127, 128. At some times in the universities of England they have no public_acts_, but give degrees privately and silently. --_Letter ofIncrease Mather, in App. To Pres. Woolsey's Hist. Disc. _, p. 87. AD EUNDEM GRADUM. Latin, _to the same degree_. In Americancolleges, a Bachelor or Master of one institution was formerlyallowed to take _the same_ degree at another, on payment of acertain fee. By this he was admitted to all the privileges of agraduate of his adopted Alma Mater. _Ad eundem gradum_, to thesame degree, were the important words in the formula of admission. A similar custom prevails at present in the English universities. Persons who have received a degree in any other college oruniversity may, upon proper application, be admitted _ad eundem_, upon payment of the customary fees to the President. --_Laws UnionColl. _, 1807, p. 47. Persons who have received a degree in any other university orcollege may, upon proper application, be admitted _ad eundem_, upon paying five dollars to the Steward for the President. --_Lawsof the Univ. In Cam. , Mass. _, 1828. Persons who have received a degree at any other college may, uponproper application, be admitted _ad eundem_, upon payment of thecustomary fee to the President. --_Laws Mid. Coll. _, 1839, p. 24. The House of Convocation consists both of regents and non-regents, that is, in brief, all masters of arts not honorary, or _adeundems_ from Cambridge or Dublin, and of course graduates of ahigher order. --_Oxford Guide_, 1847, p. Xi. Fortunately some one recollected that the American Minister was aD. C. L. Of Trinity College, Dublin, members of which are admitted_ad eundem gradum_ at Cambridge. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 112. ADJOURN. At Bowdoin College, _adjourns_ are the occasionalholidays given when a Professor unexpectedly absents himself fromrecitation. ADJOURN. At the University of Vermont, this word as a verb is usedin the same sense as is the verb BOLT at Williams College; e. G. The students _adjourn_ a recitation, when they leave therecitation-room _en masse_, despite the Professor. ADMISSION. The act of admitting a person as a member of a collegeor university. The requirements for admission are usually a goodmoral character on the part of the candidate, and that he shall beable to pass a satisfactory examination it certain studies. Insome colleges, students are not allowed to enter until they are ofa specified age. --_Laws Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 12. _LawsTale Coll. _, 1837, p. 8. The requisitions for entrance at Harvard College in 1650 are givenin the following extract. "When any scholar is able to read Tully, or such like classical Latin author, _extempore_, and make andspeak true Latin in verse and prose _suo (ut aiunt) Marte_, anddecline perfectly the paradigms of nouns and verbs in the Greektongue, then may he be admitted into the College, nor shall anyclaim admission before such qualifications. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 515. ADMITTATUR. Latin; literally, _let him be admitted_. In the olderAmerican colleges, the certificate of admission given to a studentupon entering was called an _admittatur_, from the word with whichit began. At Harvard no student was allowed to occupy a room inthe College, to receive the instruction there given, or wasconsidered a member thereof, until he had been admitted accordingto this form. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1798. Referring to Yale College, President Wholsey remarks on thispoint: "The earliest known laws of the College belong to the years1720 and 1726, and are in manuscript; which is explained by thecustom that every Freshman, on his admission, was required towrite off a copy of them for himself, to which the _admittatur_ ofthe officers was subscribed. "--_Hist. Disc, before Grad. YaleColl. _, 1850, p. 45. He travels wearily over in visions the term he is to wait for hisinitiation into college ways and his _admittatur_. --_HarvardRegister_, p. 377. I received my _admittatur_ and returned home, to pass the vacationand procure the college uniform. --_New England Magazine_, Vol. III. P. 238. It was not till six months of further trial, that we received our_admittatur_, so called, and became matriculated. --_A Tour throughCollege_, 1832, p. 13. ADMITTO TE AD GRADUM. _I admit you to a degree_; the first wordsin the formula used in conferring the honors of college. The scholar-dress that once arrayed him, The charm _Admitto te ad gradum_, With touch of parchment can refine, And make the veriest coxcomb shine, Confer the gift of tongues at once, And fill with sense the vacant dunce. _Trumbull's Progress of Dullness_, Ed. 1794, Exeter, p. 12. ADMONISH. In collegiate affairs, to reprove a member of a collegefor a fault, either publicly or privately; the first step ofcollege discipline. It is followed by _of_ or _against_; as, toadmonish of a fault committed, or against committing a fault. ADMONITION. Private or public reproof; the first step of collegediscipline. In Harvard College, both private and public admonitionsubject the offender to deductions from his rank, and the latteris accompanied in most cases with official notice to his parentsor guardian. --See _Laws Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 21. _LawsYale Coll. _, 1837, p. 23. Mr. Flynt, for many years a tutor in Harvard College, thus recordsan instance of college punishment for stealing poultry:--"November4th, 1717. Three scholars were publicly admonished for thievery, and one degraded below five in his class, because he had beenbefore publicly admonished for card-playing. They were ordered bythe President into the middle of the Hall (while two others, concealers of the theft, were ordered to stand up in their places, and spoken to there). The crime they were charged with was firstdeclared, and then laid open as against the law of God and theHouse, and they were admonished to consider the nature andtendency of it, with its aggravations; and all, with them, werewarned to take heed and regulate themselves, so that they mightnot be in danger of so doing for the future; and those whoconsented to the theft were admonished to beware, lest God tearthem in pieces, according to the text. They were then fined, andordered to make restitution twofold for each theft. "--_Quincy'sHist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 443. ADOPTED SON. Said of a student in reference to the college ofwhich he is or was a member, the college being styled his _almamater_. There is something in the affection of our Alma Mater whichchanges the nature of her _adopted sons_; and let them come fromwherever they may, she soon alters them and makes it evident thatthey belong to the same brood. --_Harvard Register_, p. 377. ADVANCE. The lesson which a student prepares for the first time iscalled _the advance_, in contradistinction to _the review_. Even to save him from perdition, He cannot get "_the advance_, " forgets "_the review_. " _Childe Harvard_, p. 13. ÆGROTAL. Latin, _ægrotus_, sick. A certificate of illness. Usedin the Univ. Of Cam. , Eng. A lucky thought; he will get an "_ægrotal_, " or medicalcertificate of illness. --_Household Words_, Vol. II. P. 162. ÆGROTAT. Latin; literally, _he is sick_. In the Englishuniversities, a certificate from a doctor or surgeon, to theeffect that a student has been prevented by illness from attendingto his college duties, "though, commonly, " says the Gradus adCantabrigiam, "the real complaint is much more serious; viz. Indisposition of the mind! _ægrotat_ animo magis quam corpore. "This state is technically called _ægritude_, and the person thusaffected is said to be _æger_. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. Pp. 386, 387. To prove sickness nothing more is necessary than to send to somemedical man for a pill and a draught, and a little bit of paperwith _ægrotat_ on it, and the doctor's signature. Some men letthemselves down off their horses, and send for an _ægrotat_ onthe score of a fall. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 235. During this term I attended another course of Aristotle lectures, --but not with any express view to the May examination, which Ihad no intention of going in to, if it could be helped, and whichI eventually escaped by an _ægrotat_ from myphysician. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 198. Mr. John Trumbull well describes this state of indisposition inhis Progress of Dullness:-- "Then every book, which ought to please, Stirs up the seeds of dire disease; Greek spoils his eyes, the print's so fine, Grown dim with study, and with wine; Of Tully's Latin much afraid, Each page he calls the doctor's aid; While geometry, with lines so crooked, Sprains all his wits to overlook it. His sickness puts on every name, Its cause and uses still the same; 'Tis toothache, colic, gout, or stone, With phases various as the moon, But tho' thro' all the body spread, Still makes its cap'tal seat, the head. In all diseases, 'tis expected, The weakest parts be most infected. " Ed. 1794, Part I. P. 8. ÆGROTAT DEGREE. One who is sick or so indisposed that he cannotattend the Senate-House examination, nor consequently acquire anyhonor, takes what is termed an _Ægrotat degree_. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. II. P. 105. ALMA MATER, _pl. _ ALMÆ MATRES. Fostering mother; a college orseminary where one is educated. The title was originally given toOxford and Cambridge, by such as had received their education ineither university. It must give pleasure to the alumni of the College to hear of hisgood name, as he [Benjamin Woodbridge] was the eldest son of our_alma mater_. --_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , p. 57. I see the truths I have uttered, in relation to our _AlmæMatres_, assented to by sundry of theirchildren. --_Terræ-Filius_, Oxford, p. 41. ALUMNI, SOCIETY OF. An association composed of the graduates of aparticular college. The object of societies of this nature isstated in the following extract from President Hopkins's Addressbefore the Society of Alumni of Williams College, Aug. 16, 1843. "So far as I know, the Society of the Alumni of Williams Collegewas the first association of the kind in this country, certainlythe first which acted efficiently, and called forth literaryaddresses. It was formed September 5, 1821, and the preamble tothe constitution then adopted was as follows: 'For the promotionof literature and good fellowship among ourselves, and the betterto advance the reputation and interests of our Alma Mater, we thesubscribers, graduates of Williams College, form ourselves into aSociety. ' The first president was Dr. Asa Burbank. The firstorator elected was the Hon. Elijah Hunt Mills, a distinguishedSenator of the United States. That appointment was not fulfilled. The first oration was delivered in 1823, by the Rev. Dr. Woodbridge, now of Hadley, and was well worthy of the occasion;and since that time the annual oration before the Alumni hasseldom failed. .. . Since this Society was formed, the example hasbeen followed in other institutions, and bids fair to extend tothem all. Last year, for the first time, the voice of an Alumnusorator was heard at Harvard and at Yale; and one of theseassociations, I know, sprung directly from ours. It is but threeyears since a venerable man attended the meeting of our Alumni, one of those that have been so full of interest, and he said heshould go directly home and have such an association formed at theCommencement of his Alma Mater, then about to occur. He did so. That association was formed, and the last year the voice of one ofthe first scholars and jurists in the nation was heard beforethem. The present year the Alumni of Dartmouth were addressed forthe first time, and the doctrine of Progress was illustrated bythe distinguished speaker in more senses than one. [01] Who cantell how great the influence of such associations may become incherishing kind feeling, in fostering literature, in calling outtalent, in leading men to act, not selfishly, but more efficientlyfor the general cause through particular institutions?"--_Pres. Hopkins's Miscellaneous Essays and Discourses_, pp. 275-277. To the same effect also, Mr. Chief Justice Story, who, in hisDiscourse before the Society of the Alumni of Harvard University, Aug. 23, 1842, says: "We meet to celebrate the first anniversaryof the society of all the Alumni of Harvard. We meet without anydistinction of sect or party, or of rank or profession, in churchor in state, in literature or in science. .. . Our fellowship isdesigned to be--as it should be--of the most liberal andcomprehensive character, conceived in the spirit of catholicbenevolence, asking no creed but the love of letters, seeking noend but the encouragement of learning, and imposing no conditions, which say lead to jealousy or ambitious strife. In short, we meetfor peace and for union; to devote one day in the year toacademical intercourse and the amenities of scholars. "--p. 4. An Alumni society was formed at Columbia College in the year 1829, and at Rutgers College in 1837. There are also societies of thisnature at the College of New Jersey, Princeton; University ofVirginia, Charlottesville; and at Columbian College, Washington. ALUMNUS, _pl. _ ALUMNI. Latin, from _alo_, to nourish. A pupil; oneeducated at a seminary or college is called an _alumnus_ of thatinstitution. A. M. An abbreviation for _Artium Magister_, Master of Arts. Thesecond degree given by universities and colleges. It is usuallywritten M. A. , q. V. ANALYSIS. In the following passage, the word _analysis_ is used asa verb; the meaning being directly derived from that of the nounof the same orthography. If any resident Bachelor, Senior, or Junior Sophister shallneglect to _analysis_ in his course, he shall be punished notexceeding ten shillings. --_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , p. 129. ANNARUGIANS. At Centre College, Kentucky, is a society called the_Annarugians_, "composed, " says a correspondent "of the wildest ofthe College boys, who, in the most fantastic disguises, are alwayson hand when a wedding is to take place, and join in a mosttremendous Charivari, nor can they be forced to retreat until theyhave received a due proportion of the sumptuous feast prepared. " APOSTLES. At Cambridge, England, the last twelve on the list ofBachelors of Arts; a degree lower than the [Greek: oi polloi]"Scape-goats of literature, who have at length scrambled throughthe pales and discipline of the Senate-House, without being_plucked_, and miraculously obtained the title of A. B. "--_Gradusad Cantab. _ At Columbian College, D. C. , the members of the Faculty are calledafter the names of the _Apostles_. APPLICANT. A diligent student. "This word, " says Mr. Pickering, inhis Vocabulary, "has been much used at our colleges. The Englishhave the verb _to apply_, but the noun _applicant_, in this sense, does not appear to be in use among them. The only Dictionary inwhich I have found it with this meaning is Entick's, in which itis given under the word _applier_. Mr. Todd has the term_applicant_, but it is only in the sense of 'he who applies foranything. ' An American reviewer, in his remarks on Mr. Webster'sDictionary, takes notice of the word, observing, that it 'is amean word'; and then adds, that 'Mr. Webster has not explained itin the most common sense, a _hard student_. '--_Monthly Anthology_, Vol. VII. P. 263. A correspondent observes: 'The utmost that canbe said of this word among the English is, that perhaps it isoccasionally used in conversation; at least, to signify one whoasks (or applies) for something. '" At present the word _applicant_is never used in the sense of a diligent student, the commonsignification being that given by Mr. Webster, "One who applies;one who makes request; a petitioner. " APPOINTEE. One who receives an appointment at a college exhibitionor commencement. The _appointees_ are writing their pieces. --_Scenes and Charactersin College_, New Haven, 1847, p. 193. To the gratified _appointee_, --if his ambition for the honor hasthe intensity it has in some bosoms, --the day is the proudest hewill ever see. --_Ibid. _, p. 194. I suspect that a man in the first class of the "Poll" has usuallyread mathematics to more profit than many of the "_appointees_, "even of the "oration men" at Yale. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 382. He hears it said all about him that the College _appointees_ arefor the most part poor dull fellows. --_Ibid. _, p. 389. APPOINTMENT. In many American colleges, students to whom areassigned a part in the exercises of an exhibition or commencement, are said to receive an _appointment_. Appointments are given as areward for superiority in scholarship. As it regards college, the object of _appointments_ is to inciteto study, and promote good scholarship. --_Scenes and Characters inCollege_, New Haven, 1847, p. 69. If e'er ye would take an "_appointment_" young man, Beware o' the "blade" and "fine fellow, " young man! _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 210. Some have crammed for _appointments_, and some for degrees. _Presentation Day Songs_, Yale Coll. , June 14, 1854. See JUNIOR APPOINTMENTS. APPROBAMUS. Latin; _we approve_. A certificate, given to astudent, testifying of his fitness for the performance of certainduties. In an account of the exercises at Dartmouth College during theCommencement season in 1774, Dr. Belknap makes use of this word inthe following connection: "I attended, with several others, theexamination of Joseph Johnson, an Indian, educated in this school, who, with the rest of the New England Indians, are about moving upinto the country of the Six Nations, where they have a tract ofland fifteen miles square given them. He appeared to be aningenious, sensible, serious young man; and we gave him an_approbamus_, of which there is a copy on the next page. Afterwhich, at three P. M. , he preached in the college hall, and acollection of twenty-seven dollars and a half was made for him. The auditors were agreeably entertained. "The _approbamus_ is as follows. "--_Life of Jeremy Belknap, D. D. _, pp. 71, 72. APPROBATE. To express approbation of; to manifest a liking, ordegree of satisfaction. --_Webster_. The cause of this battle every man did allow and_approbate_. --_Hall, Henry VII. , Richardson's Dict. _ "This word, " says Mr. Pickering, "was formerly much used at ourcolleges instead of the old English verb _approve_. The studentsused to speak of having their performances _approbated_ by theinstructors. It is also now in common use with our clergy as asort of technical term, to denote a person who is licensed topreach; they would say, such a one is _approbated_, that is, licensed to preach. It is also common in New England to say of aperson who is licensed by the county courts to sell spirituousliquors, or to keep a public house, that he is approbated; and theterm is adopted in the law of Massachusetts on this subject. " Theword is obsolete in England, is obsolescent at our colleges, andis very seldom heard in the other senses given above. By the twelfth statute, a student incurs . .. No penalty bydeclaiming or attempting to declaim without having his piecepreviously _approbated_. --_MS. Note to Laws of Harvard College_, 1798. Observe their faces as they enter, and you will perceive someshades there, which, if they are _approbated_ and admitted, willbe gone when they come out. --_Scenes and Characters in College_, New Haven, 1847, p. 18. How often does the professor whose duty it is to criticise and_approbate_ the pieces for this exhibition wish they were better!--_Ibid. _, p. 195. I was _approbated_ by the Boston Association, I suspect, as aperson well known, but known as an anomaly, and admitted incharity. --_Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. _, p. Lxxxv. ASSES' BRIDGE. The fifth proposition of the first book of Euclidis called the _Asses' Bridge_, or rather "Pons Asinorum, " from thedifficulty with which many get over it. The _Asses' Bridge_ in Euclid is not more difficult to be gotover, nor the logarithms of Napier so hard to be unravelled, asmany of Hoyle's Cases and Propositions. --_The Connoisseur_, No. LX. After Mr. Brown had passed us over the "_Asses' Bridge_, " withoutany serious accident, and conducted us a few steps further intothe first book, he dismissed us with many compliments. --_AlmaMater_, Vol. I. P. 126. I don't believe he passed the _Pons Asinorum_ without many a haltand a stumble. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 146. ASSESSOR. In the English universities, an officer speciallyappointed to assist the Vice-Chancellor in his court. --_Cam. Cal. _ AUCTION. At Harvard College, it was until within a few yearscustomary for the members of the Senior Class, previously toleaving college, to bring together in some convenient room all thebooks, furniture, and movables of any kind which they wished todispose of, and put them up at public auction. Everything offeredwas either sold, or, if no bidders could be obtained, given away. AUDIT. In the University of Cambridge, England, a meeting of theMaster and Fellows to examine or _audit_ the college accounts. This is succeeded by a feast, on which occasion is broached thevery best ale, for which reason ale of this character is called"audit ale. "--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ This use of the word thirst made me drink an extra bumper of"_Audit_" that very day at dinner. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 3. After a few draughts of the _Audit_, the companydisperse. --_Ibid. _ Vol. I. P. 161. AUTHORITY. "This word, " says Mr. Pickering, in his Vocabulary, "isused in some of the States, in speaking collectively of theProfessors, &c. Of our colleges, to whom the _government_ of theseinstitutions is intrusted. " Every Freshman shall be obliged to do any proper errand or messagefor the _Authority_ of the College. --_Laws Middlebury Coll. _, 1804, p. 6. AUTOGRAPH BOOK. It is customary at Yale College for each member ofthe Senior Class, before the close of his collegiate life, toobtain, in a book prepared for that purpose, the signatures of thePresident, Professors, Tutors, and of all his classmates, withanything else which they may choose to insert. Opposite theautographs of the college officers are placed engravings of them, so far as they are obtainable; and the whole, bound according tothe fancy of each, forms a most valuable collection of agreeablemementos. When news of his death reached me. I turned to my _book ofclassmate autographs_, to see what he had written there, and toread a name unusually dear. --_Scenes and Characters in College_, New Haven, 1847, p. 201. AVERAGE BOOK. At Harvard College, a book in which the marksreceived by each student, for the proper performance of hiscollege duties, are entered; also the deductions from his rankresulting from misconduct. These unequal data are then arranged ina mean proportion, and the result signifies the standing which thestudent has held for a given period. In vain the Prex's grave rebuke, Deductions from the _average book_. _MS. Poem_, W. F. Allen, 1848. _B_. B. A. An abbreviation of _Baccalaureus Artium_, Bachelor of Arts. The first degree taken by a student at a college or university. Sometimes written A. B. , which is in accordance with the properLatin arrangement. In American colleges this degree is conferredin course on each member of the Senior Class in good standing. Inthe English universities, it is given to the candidate who hasbeen resident at least half of each of ten terms, i. E. During acertain portion of a period extending over three and a thirdyears, and who has passed the University examinations. The method of conferring the degree of B. A. At Trinity College, Hartford, is peculiar. The President takes the hands of eachcandidate in his own as he confers the degree. He also passes tothe candidate a book containing the College Statutes, which thecandidate holds in his right hand during the performance of a partof the ceremony. The initials of English academical titles always correspond to the_English_, not to the Latin of the titles, _B. A. _, M. A. , D. D. , D. C. L. , &c. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 13. See BACHELOR. BACCALAUREATE. The degree of Bachelor of Arts; the first or lowestdegree. In American colleges, this degree is conferred in courseon each member of the Senior Class in good standing. In Oxford andCambridge it is attainable in two different ways;--1. Byexamination, to which those students alone are admissible who havepursued the prescribed course of study for the space of threeyears. 2. By extraordinary diploma, granted to individuals whollyunconnected with the University. The former class are styledBaccalaurei Formati, the latter Baccalaurei Currentes. In Francethe degree of Baccalaureat (Baccalaureus Literarum) is conferredindiscriminately upon such natives or foreigners and after astrict examination in the classics, mathematics, and philosophy, are declared to be qualified. In the German universities, thetitle "Doctor Philosophiæ" has long been substituted forBaccalaureus Artium or Literarum. In the Middle Ages, the termBaccalaureus was applied to an inferior order of knights, who cameinto the field unattended by vassals; from them it was transferredto the lowest class of ecclesiastics; and thence again, by PopeGregory the Ninth to the universities. In reference to thederivation of this word, the military classes maintain that it iseither derived from the _baculus_ or staff with which knights wereusually invested, or from _bas chevalier_, an inferior kind ofknight; the literary classes, with more plausibility, perhaps, trace its origin to the custom which prevailed universally amongthe Greeks and Romans, and which was followed even in Italy tillthe thirteenth century, of crowning distinguished individuals withlaurel; hence the recipient of this honor was style Baccalaureus, quasi _baccis laureis_ donatus. --_Brande's Dictionary_. The subjoined passage, although it may not place the subject inany clearer light, will show the difference of opinion whichexists in reference to the derivation of this work. Speaking ofthe exercises of Commencement at Cambridge Mass. , in the earlydays of Harvard College, the writer says "But the main exerciseswere disputations upon questions wherein the respondents firstmade their Theses: For according to Vossius, the very essence ofthe Baccalaureat seems to lye in the thing: Baccalaureus being buta name corrupted of Batualius, which Batualius (as well as theFrench Bataile [Bataille]) comes à Batuendo, a business thatcarries beating in it: So that, Batualii fuerunt vocati, quia jamquasi _batuissent_ cum adversario, ac manus conseruissent; hocest, publice disputassent, atque ita peritiæ suæ specimendedissent. "--_Mather's Magnalia_, B. IV. P. 128. The Seniors will be examined for the _Baccalaureate_, four weeksbefore Commencement, by a committee, in connection with theFaculty. --_Cal. Wesleyan Univ. _, 1849, p. 22. BACHELOR. A person who has taken the first degree in the liberalarts and sciences, at a college or university. This degree, orhonor, is called the _Baccalaureate_. This title is given also tosuch as take the first degree in divinity, law, or physic, incertain European universities. The word appears in various formsin different languages. The following are taken from _Webster'sUnabridged Dictionary_. "French, _bachelier_; Spanish, _bachiller_, a bachelor of arts and a babbler; Portuguese, _bacharel_, id. , and _bacello_, a shoot or twig of the vine;Italian, _baccelliere_, a bachelor of arts; _bacchio_, a staff;_bachetta_, a rod; Latin, _bacillus_, a stick, that is, a shoot;French, _bachelette_, a damsel, or young woman; Scotch, _baich_, achild; Welsh, _bacgen_, a boy, a child; _bacgenes_, a young girl, from _bac_, small. This word has its origin in the name of achild, or young person of either sex, whence the sense of_babbling_ in the Spanish. Or both senses are rather fromshooting, protruding. " Of the various etymologies ascribed to the term _Bachelor_, "thetrue one, and the most flattering, " says the Gradus adCantabrigiam, "seems to be _bacca laurus_. Those who either are, or expect to be, honored with the title of _Bachelor of Arts_, will hear with exultation, that they are then 'considered as thebudding flowers of the University; as the small _pillula_, or_bacca_, of the _laurel_ indicates the flowering of that tree, which is so generally used in the crowns of those who havedeserved well, both of the military states, and of the republic oflearning. '--_Carter's History of Cambridge, [Eng. ]_, 1753. " BACHELOR FELLOW. A Bachelor of Arts who is maintained on afellowship. BACHELOR SCHOLAR. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a B. A. Whoremains in residence after taking his degree, for the purpose ofreading for a fellowship or acting as private tutor. He is alwaysnoted for superiority in scholarship. Bristed refers to the bachelor scholars in the annexed extract. "Along the wall you see two tables, which, though less carefullyprovided than the Fellows', are still served with tolerabledecency and go through a regular second course instead of the'sizings. ' The occupants of the upper or inner table are menapparently from twenty-two to twenty-six years of age, and wearblack gowns with two strings hanging loose in front. If this tablehas less state than the adjoining one of the Fellows, it has moremirth and brilliancy; many a good joke seems to be going therounds. These are the Bachelors, most of them Scholars reading forFellowships, and nearly all of them private tutors. AlthoughBachelors in Arts, they are considered, both as respects theCollege and the University, to be _in statu pupillari_ until theybecome M. A. 's. They pay a small sum in fees nominally for tuition, and are liable to the authority of that mighty man, the Proctor. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 20. BACHELORSHIP. The state of one who has taken his first degree in auniversity or college. --_Webster_. BACK-LESSON. A lesson which has not been learned or recited; alesson which has been omitted. In a moment you may see the yard covered with hurrying groups, some just released from metaphysics or the blackboard, and somejust arisen from their beds where they have indulged in the luxuryof sleeping over, --a luxury, however, which is sadly diminished bythe anticipated necessity of making up _back-lessons_. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 202. BALBUS. At Yale College, this term is applied to Arnold's LatinProse Composition, from the fact of its so frequent occurrence inthat work. If a student wishes to inform his fellow-student thathe is engaged on Latin Prose Composition, he says he is studying_Balbus_. In the first example of this book, the first sentencereads, "I and Balbus lifted up our hands, " and the name Balbusappears in almost every exercise. BALL UP. At Middlebury College, to fail at recitation orexamination. BANDS. Linen ornaments, worn by professors and clergymen whenofficiating; also by judges, barristers, &c. , in court. They forma distinguishing mark in the costume of the proctors of theEnglish universities, and at Cambridge, the questionists, onadmission to their degrees, are by the statutes obliged to appearin them. --_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ BANGER. A club-like cane or stick; a bludgeon. This word is one ofthe Yale vocables. The Freshman reluctantly turned the key, Expecting a Sophomore gang to see, Who, with faces masked and _bangers_ stout, Had come resolved to smoke him out. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XX. P. 75. BARBER. In the English universities, the college barber is oftenemployed by the students to write out or translate the impositionsincurred by them. Those who by this means get rid of theirimpositions are said to _barberize_ them. So bad was the hand which poor Jenkinson wrote, that the manyimpositions which he incurred would have kept him hard at work allday long; so he _barberized_ them, that is, handed them over tothe college barber, who had always some poor scholars in his pay. This practice of barberizing is not uncommon among a certain classof men. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 155. BARNEY. At Harvard College, about the year 1810, this word wasused to designate a bad recitation. To _barney_ was to recitebadly. BARNWELL. At Cambridge, Eng. , a place of resort for characters ofbad report. One of the most "civilized" undertook to banter me on mynon-appearance in the classic regions of _Barnwell_. --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 31. BARRING-OUT SPREE. At Princeton College, when the students findthe North College clear of Tutors, which is about once a year, they bar up the entrance, get access to the bell, and ring it. In the "Life of Edward Baines, late M. P. For the Borough ofLeeds, " is an account of a _barring-out_, as managed at thegrammar school at Preston, England. It is related in Dickens'sHousehold Words to this effect. "His master was pompous andignorant, and smote his pupils liberally with cane and tongue. Itis not surprising that the lads learnt as much from the spirit oftheir master as from his preceptions and that one of thosejuvenile rebellions, better known as old than at present as a'_barring-out_, ' was attempted. The doors of the school, thebiographer narrates, were fastened with huge nails, and one of theyounger lads was let out to obtain supplies of food for thegarrison. The rebellion having lasted two or three days, themayor, town-clerk, and officers were sent for to intimidate theoffenders. Young Baines, on the part of the besieged, answered themagisterial summons to surrender, by declaring that they wouldnever give in, unless assured of full pardon and a certain lengthof holidays. With much good sense, the mayor gave them till theevening to consider; and on his second visit the doors were foundopen, the garrison having fled to the woods of Penwortham. Theyregained their respective homes under the cover of night, and somehumane interposition averted the punishment they haddeserved. "-- Am. Ed. Vol. III. P. 415. BATTEL. To stand indebted on the college books at Oxford forprovisions and drink from the buttery. Eat my commons with a good stomach, and _battled_ with discretion. --_Puritan_, Malone's Suppl. 2, p. 543. Many men "_battel_" at the rate of a guinea a week. Wealthier men, more expensive men, and more careless men, often "_battelled_"much higher. --_De Quincey's Life and Manners_, p. 274. Cotgrave says, "To _battle_ (as scholars do in Oxford) êtredebteur an collège pour ses vivres. " He adds, "Mot usé seulementdes jeunes écoliers de l'université d'Oxford. " 2. To reside at the university; to keep terms. --_Webster_. BATTEL. Derived from the old monkish word _patella_, or _batella_, a plate. At Oxford, "whatsoever is furnished for dinner and forsupper, including malt liquor, but not wine, as well as thematerials for breakfast, or for any casual refreshment to countryvisitors, excepting only groceries, " is expressed by the word_battels_. --_De Quincey_. I on the nail my _Battels_ paid, The monster turn'd away dismay'd. _The Student_, Vol. I. P. 115, 1750. BATTELER, BATTLER. A student at Oxford who stands indebted, in thecollege books, for provisions and drink at thebuttery. --_Webster_. Halliwell, in his Dict. Arch. And Prov. Words, says, "The term isused in contradistinction to gentleman commoner. " In _Gent. Mag. _, 1787, p. 1146, is the following:--"There was formerly at Oxford anorder similar to the sizars of Cambridge, called _battelers_(_batteling_ having the same signification as sizing). The _sizar_and _batteler_ were as independent as any other members of thecollege, though of an inferior order, and were under no obligationto wait upon anybody. " 2. One who keeps terms, or resides at the University. --_Webster_. BATTELING. At Oxford, the act of taking provisions from thebuttery. Batteling has the same signification as SIZING at theUniversity of Cambridge. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1787, p. 1146. _Batteling in a friend's name_, implies eating and drinking at hisexpense. When a person's name is _crossed in the buttery_, i. E. When he is not allowed to take any articles thence, he usuallycomes into the hall and battels for buttery supplies in a friend'sname, "for, " says the Collegian's Guide, "every man can 'take out'an extra commons, and some colleges two, at each meal, for avisitor: and thus, under the name of a guest, though at your owntable, you escape part of the punishment of being crossed. "--p. 158. 2. Spending money. The business of the latter was to call us of a morning, todistribute among us our _battlings_, or pocket money, &c. --_Dicken's Household Words_, Vol. I. P. 188. BAUM. At Hamilton College, to fawn upon; to flatter; to court thefavor of any one. B. C. L. Abbreviated for _Baccalaureus Civilis Legis_, Bachelor inCivil Law. In the University of Oxford, a Bachelor in Civil Lawmust be an M. A. And a regent of three years' standing. Theexercises necessary to the degree are disputations upon twodistinct days before the Professors of the Faculty of Law. In the University of Cambridge, the candidate for this degree musthave resided nine terms (equal to three years), and been on theboards of some College for six years, have passed the "previousexamination, " attended the lectures of the Professor of Civil Lawfor three terms, and passed a _series_ of examinations in thesubject of them; that is to say in General Jurisprudence, asillustrated by Roman and English law. The names of those who passcreditably are arranged in three classes according tomerit. --_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 284. This degree is not conferred in the United States. B. D. An abbreviation for _Baccalaureus Divinitatis_, Bachelor inDivinity. In both the English Universities a B. D. Must be an M. A. Of seven years' standing, and at Oxford, a regent of the samelength of time. The exercises necessary to the degree are atCambridge one act after the fourth year, two opponencies, aclerum, and an English sermon. At Oxford, disputations areenjoined upon two distinct days before the Professors of theFaculty of Divinity, and a Latin sermon is preached before theVice-Chancellor. The degree of Theologiæ Baccalaureus wasconferred at Harvard College on Mr. Leverett, afterwards Presidentof that institution, in 1692, and on Mr. William Brattle in thesame year, the only instances, it is believed, in which thisdegree has been given in America. BEADLE, BEDEL, BEDELL. An officer in a university, whose chiefbusiness is to walk with a mace, before the masters, in a publicprocession; or, as in America, before the president, trustees, faculty, and students of a college, in a procession, at publiccommencements. --_Webster_. In the English universities there are two classes of Bedels, called the _Esquire_ and the _Yeoman Bedel_. Of this officer as connected with Yale College, President Woolseyspeaks as follows:--"The beadle or his substitute, the vice-beadle(for the sheriff of the county came to be invested with theoffice), was the master of processions, and a sort ofgentleman-usher to execute the commands of the President. He was ayounger graduate settled at or near the College. There is onrecord a diploma of President Clap's, investing with this office agraduate of three years' standing, and conceding to him 'omniajura privilegia et auctoritates ad Bedelli officium, secundumcollegiorum aut universitatum leges et consuetudines usitatas;spectantia. ' The office, as is well known, still exists in theEnglish institutions of learning, whence it was transferred firstto Harvard and thence to this institution. "--_Hist. Disc. _, Aug. , 1850, p. 43. In an account of a Commencement at Williams College, Sept. 8, 1795, the order in which the procession was formed was as follows:"First, the scholars of the academy; second, students of college;third, the sheriff of the county acting as _Bedellus_, "&c. --_Federal Orrery_, Sept. 28, 1795. The _Beadle_, by order, made the following declaration. --_Clap'sHist. Yale Coll. _, 1766, p. 56. It shall be the duty of the Faculty to appoint a _College Beadle_, who shall direct the procession on Commencement day, and preserveorder during the exhibitions. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1837, p. 43. BED-MAKER. One whose occupation is to make beds, and, as incolleges and universities, to take care of the students' rooms. Used both in the United States and England. T' other day I caught my _bed-maker_, a grave old matron, poringvery seriously over a folio that lay open upon my table. I askedher what she was reading? "Lord bless you, master, " says she, "whoI reading? I never could read in my life, blessed be God; and yetI loves to look into a book too. "--_The Student_, Vol. I. P. 55, 1750. I asked a _bed-maker_ where Mr. ----'s chambers were. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1795, p. 118. While the grim _bed-maker_ provokes the dust, And soot-born atoms, which his tomes encrust. _The College. --A sketch in verse_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. The _bed-makers_ are the women who take care of the rooms: thereis about one to each staircase, that is to say, to every eightrooms. For obvious reasons they are selected from such of the fairsex as have long passed the age at which they might have had anypersonal attractions. The first intimation which your bed-makergives you is that she is bound to report you to the tutor if everyou stay out of your rooms all night. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 15. BEER-COMMENT. In the German universities, the student's drinkingcode. The _beer-comment_ of Heidelberg, which gives the student's codeof drinking, is about twice the length of our University book ofstatutes. --_Lond. Quar. Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. LXXIII. P. 56. BEMOSSED HEAD. In the German universities, a student during thesixth and last term, or _semester_, is called a _Bemossed Head_, "the highest state of honor to which man can attain. "--_Howitt_. See MOSS-COVERED HEAD. BENE. Latin, _well_. A word sometimes attached to a writtencollege exercise, by the instructor, as a mark of approbation. When I look back upon my college life, And think that I one starveling _bene_ got. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 402. BENE DISCESSIT. Latin; literally, _he has departed honorably_. This phrase is used in the English universities to signify thatthe student leaves his college to enter another by the expressconsent and approbation of the Master and Fellows. --_Gradus adCantab. _ Mr. Pope being about to remove from Trinity to Emmanuel, by_Bene-Discessit_, was desirous of taking my rooms. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 167. BENEFICIARY. One who receives anything as a gift, or is maintainedby charity. --_Blackstone_. In American colleges, students who are supported on establishedfoundations are called _beneficiaries_. Those who receivemaintenance from the American Education Society are especiallydesignated in this manner. No student who is a college _beneficiary_ shall remain such anylonger than he shall continue exemplary for sobriety, diligence, and orderly conduct. --_Laws of Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 19. BEVER. From the Italian _bevere_, to drink. An intermediaterefreshment between breakfast and dinner. --_Morison_. At Harvard College, dinner was formerly the only meal which wasregularly taken in the hall. Instead of breakfast and supper, thestudents were allowed to receive a bowl of milk or chocolate, witha piece of bread, from the buttery hatch, at morning and evening;this they could eat in the yard, or take to their rooms and eatthere. At the appointed hour for _bevers_, there was a generalrush for the buttery, and if the walking happened to be bad, or ifit was winter, many ludicrous accidents usually occurred. Oneperhaps would slip, his bowl would fly this way and his breadthat, while he, prostrate, afforded an excellent stumbling-blockto those immediately behind him; these, falling in their turn, spattering with the milk themselves and all near them, holdingperhaps their spoons aloft, the only thing saved from thedestruction, would, after disentangling themselves from the massof legs, arms, etc. , return to the buttery, and order a new bowl, to be charged with the extras at the close of the term. Similar in thought to this account are the remarks of ProfessorSidney Willard concerning Harvard College in 1794, in his latework, entitled, "Memories of Youth and Manhood. " "The students whoboarded in commons were obliged to go to the kitchen-door withtheir bowls or pitchers for their suppers, when they receivedtheir modicum of milk or chocolate in their vessel, held in onehand, and their piece of bread in the other, and repaired to theirrooms to take their solitary repast. There were suspicions attimes that the milk was diluted by a mixture of a very commontasteless fluid, which led a sagacious Yankee student to put thematter to the test by asking the simple carrier-boy why his motherdid not mix the milk with warm water instead of cold. 'She does, 'replied the honest youth. This mode of obtaining evening commonsdid not prove in all cases the most economical on the part of thefed. It sometimes happened, that, from inadvertence or previouspreparation for a visit elsewhere, some individuals had arrayedthemselves in their dress-coats and breeches, and in their hasteto be served, and by jostling in the crowd, got sadly sprinkledwith milk or chocolate, either by accident or by the stealthyindulgence of the mischievous propensities of those with whom theycame in contact; and oftentimes it was a scene of confusion thatwas not the most pleasant to look upon or be engaged in. Atbreakfast the students were furnished, in Commons Hall, with tea, coffee, or milk, and a small loaf of bread. The age of a beaker ofbeer with a certain allowance of bread had expired. "--Vol. I. Pp. 313, 314. No scholar shall be absent above an hour at morning _bever_, halfan hour at evening _bever_, &c. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 517. The butler is not bound to stay above half an hour at _bevers_ inthe buttery after the tolling of the bell. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 584. BEVER. To take a small repast between meals. --_Wallis_. BIBLE CLERK. In the University of Oxford, the _Bible clerks_ arerequired to attend the service of the chapel, and to deliver in alist of the absent undergraduates to the officer appointed toenforce the discipline of the institution. Their duties aredifferent in different colleges. --_Oxford Guide_. A _Bible clerk_ has seldom too many friends in theUniversity. --_Blackwood's Mag. _, Vol. LX. , Eng. Ed. , p. 312. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , "a very ancient scholarship, so called because the student who was promoted to that office wasenjoined to read the Bible at meal-times. "--_Gradus ad Cantab. _ BIENNIAL EXAMINATION. At Yale College, in addition to the publicexaminations of the classes at the close of each term, on thestudies of the term, private examinations are also held twice inthe college course, at the close of the Sophomore and Senioryears, on the studies of the two preceding years. The latter arecalled _biennial_. --_Yale Coll. Cat. _ "The _Biennial_, " remarks the writer of the preface to the _Songsof Yale_, "is an examination occurring twice during thecourse, --at the close of the Sophomore and of the Senioryears, --in all the studies pursued during the two years previous. It was established in 1850. "--Ed. 1853, p. 4. The system of examinations has been made more rigid, especially bythe introduction of _biennials_. --_Centennial Anniversary of theLinonian Soc. _, Yale Coll. , 1853, p. 70. Faculty of College got together one night, To have a little congratulation, For they'd put their heads together and hatched out a load, And called it "_Bien. Examination_. " _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. BIG-WIG. In the English universities, the higher dignitaries amongthe officers are often spoken of as the _big-wigs. _ Thus having anticipated the approbation of all, whether Freshman, Sophomore, Bachelor, or _Big-Wig_, our next care is the choice ofa patron. --_Pref. _ to _Grad. Ad Cantab. _ BISHOP. At Cambridge, Eng. , this beverage is compounded ofport-wine mulled and burnt, with the addenda of roasted lemons andcloves. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ We'll pass round the _Bishop_, the spice-breathing cup. _Will. Sentinel's Poems_. BITCH. Among the students of the University of Cambridge, Eng. , acommon name for tea. The reading man gives no swell parties, runs very little intodebt, takes his cup of _bitch_ at night, and goes quietly to bed. --_Grad. Ad Cantab. _, p. 131. With the Queens-men it is not unusual to issue an "At home" Teaand Vespers, alias _bitch_ and _hymns_. --_Ibid. , Dedication_. BITCH. At Cambridge, Eng. , to take or drink a dish of tea. I followed, and, having "_bitched_" (that is, taken a dish of tea)arranged my books and boxes. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 30. I dined, wined, or _bitched_ with a Medallist or Senior Wrangler. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 218. A young man, who performs with great dexterity the honors of thetea-table, is, if complimented at all, said to be "an excellent_bitch_. "--_Gradus ad Cantab. _, p. 18. BLACK BOOK. In the English universities, a gloomy volumecontaining a register of high crimes and misdemeanors. At the University of Göttingen, the expulsion of students isrecorded on a _blackboard_. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ Sirrah, I'll have you put in the _black book_, rusticated, expelled. --_Miller's Humors of Oxford_, Act II. Sc. I. All had reason to fear that their names were down in the proctor's_black book_. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 277. So irksome and borish did I ever find this early rising, spite ofthe health it promised, that I was constantly in the _black book_of the dean. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 32. BLACK-HOOD HOUSE. See SENATE. BLACK RIDING. At the College of South Carolina, it has untilwithin a few years been customary for the students, disguised andpainted black, to ride across the college-yard at midnight, onhorseback, with vociferations and the sound of horns. _Blackriding_ is recognized by the laws of the College as a very highoffence, punishable with expulsion. BLEACH. At Harvard College, he was formerly said to _bleach_ whopreferred to be _spiritually_ rather than _bodily_ present atmorning prayers. 'T is sweet Commencement parts to reach, But, oh! 'tis doubly sweet to _bleach_. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 123. BLOOD. A hot spark; a man of spirit; a rake. A word long in useamong collegians and by writers who described them. With some rakes from Boston and a few College _bloods_, I got verydrunk. --_Monthly Anthology_, Boston, 1804, Vol. I. P. 154. Indulgent Gods! exclaimed our _bloods_. _The Crayon_, Yale Coll. , 1823, p. 15. BLOOD. At some of the Western colleges this word signifiesexcellent; as, a _blood_ recitation. A student who recites well issaid to _make a blood_. BLOODEE. In the Farmer's Weekly Museum, formerly printed atWalpole, N. H. , appeared August 21, 1797, a poetic production, inwhich occurred these lines:-- Seniors about to take degrees, Not by their wits, but by _bloodees_. In a note the word _bloodee_ was thus described: "A kind of cudgelworn, or rather borne, by the bloods of a certain college in NewEngland, 2 feet 5 inches in length, and 1-7/8 inch in diameter, with a huge piece of lead at one end, emblematical of its owner. Apretty prop for clumsy travellers on Parnassus. " BLOODY. Formerly a college term for daring, rowdy, impudent. Arriving at Lord Bibo's study, They thought they'd be a little _bloody_; So, with a bold, presumptuous look, An honest pinch of snuff they took. _Rebelliad_, p. 44. They roar'd and bawl'd, and were so _bloody_, As to besiege Lord Bibo's study. _Ibid. _, p. 76. BLOW. A merry frolic with drinking; a spree. A person intoxicatedis said to be _blown_, and Mr. Halliwell, in his Dict. Arch. AndProv. Words, has _blowboll_, a drunkard. This word was formerly used by students to designate their frolicsand social gatherings; at present, it is not much heard, beingsupplanted by the more common words _spree_, _tight_, &c. My fellow-students had been engaged at a _blow_ till the stagehornhad summoned them to depart. --_Harvard Register_, 1827-28, p. 172. No soft adagio from the muse of _blows_, E'er roused indignant from serene repose. _Ibid. _, p. 233. And, if no coming _blow_ his thoughts engage, Lights candle and cigar. _Ibid. _, p. 235. The person who engages in a blow is also called a _blow_. I could see, in the long vista of the past, the many hardened_blows_ who had rioted here around the festiveboard. --_Collegian_, p. 231. BLUE. In several American colleges, a student who is very strictin observing the laws, and conscientious in performing his duties, is styled a _blue_. "Our real delvers, midnight students, " says acorrespondent from Williams College, "are called _blue_. " I wouldn't carry a novel into chapel to read, not out of anyrespect for some people's old-womanish twaddle about thesacredness of the place, --but because some of the _blues_ mightsee you. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 81. Each jolly soul of them, save the _blues_, Were doffing their coats, vests, pants, and shoes. _Yale Gallinipper_, Nov. 1848. None ever knew a sober "_blue_" In this "blood crowd" of ours. _Yale Tomahawk_, Nov. 1849. Lucian called him a _blue_, and fell back in his chair in apouting fit. --_The Dartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 118. To acquire popularity, . .. He must lose his money at bluff andeuchre without a sigh, and damn up hill and down the soberchurch-going man, as an out-and-out _blue_. --_The Parthenon, UnionColl. _, 1851, p. 6. BLUE-LIGHT. At the University of Vermont this term is used, writesa correspondent, to designate "a boy who sneaks about college, andreports to the Faculty the short-comings of his fellow-students. A_blue-light_ is occasionally found watching the door of a roomwhere a party of jolly ones are roasting a turkey (which injustice belongs to the nearest farm-house), that he may go to theFaculty with the story, and tell them who the boys are. " BLUES. The name of a party which formerly existed at DartmouthCollege. In The Dartmouth, Vol. IV. P. 117, 1842, is thefollowing:--"The students here are divided into two parties, --the_Rowes_ and the _Blues_. The Rowes are very liberal in theirnotions; the _Blues_ more strict. The Rowes don't pretend to sayanything worse of a fellow than to call him a Blue, and _viceversa_" See INDIGO and ROWES. BLUE-SKIN. This word was formerly in use at some Americancolleges, with the meaning now given to the word BLUE, q. V. I, with my little colleague here, Forth issued from my cell, To see if we could overhear, Or make some _blue-skin_ tell. _The Crayon_, Yale Coll. , 1823, p. 22. BOARD. The _boards_, or _college boards_, in the Englishuniversities, are long wooden tablets on which the names of themembers of each college are inscribed, according to seniority, generally hung up in the buttery. --_Gradus ad Cantab. Webster_. I gave in my resignation this time without recall, and took myname off the _boards_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 291. Similar to this was the list of students which was formerly keptat Harvard College, and probably at Yale. Judge Wingate, whograduated at the former institution in 1759, writes as follows inreference to this subject:--"The Freshman Class was, in my day atcollege, usually _placed_ (as it was termed) within six or ninemonths after their admission. The official notice of this wasgiven by having their names written in a large German text, in ahandsome style, and placed in a conspicuous part of the CollegeButtery, where the names of the four classes of undergraduateswere kept suspended until they left College. If a scholar wasexpelled, his name was taken from its place; or if he was degraded(which was considered the next highest punishment to expulsion), it was moved accordingly. "--_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 311. BOGS. Among English Cantabs, a privy. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ BOHN. A translation; a pony. The volumes of Bohn's ClassicalLibrary are in such general use among undergraduates in Americancolleges, that _Bohn_ has come to be a common name for atranslation. 'Twas plenty of skin with a good deal of _Bohn_. _Songs, Biennial Jubilee_, Yale Coll. , 1855. BOLT. An omission of a recitation or lecture. A correspondent fromUnion College gives the following account of it:--"In WestCollege, where the Sophomores and Freshmen congregate, when therewas a famous orator expected, or any unusual spectacle to bewitnessed in the city, we would call a 'class meeting, ' toconsider upon the propriety of asking Professor ---- for a _bolt_. We had our chairman, and the subject being debated, was generallydecided in favor of the remission. A committee of good steadyfellows were selected, who forthwith waited upon the Professor, and, after urging the matter, commonly returned with the welcomeassurance that we could have a _bolt_ from the next recitation. " One writer defines a _bolt_ in these words:--"The promiscuousstampede of a class collectively. Caused generally by a fewseconds' tardiness of the Professor, occasionally by finding thelock of the recitation-room door filled with shot. "--_SophomoreIndependent_, Union College, Nov. 1854. The quiet routine of college life had remained for some daysundisturbed, even by a single _bolt_. --_Williams Quarterly_, Vol. II. P. 192. BOLT. At Union College, to be absent from a recitation, on theconditions related under the noun BOLT. Followed by _from_. AtWilliams College, the word is applied with a differentsignification. A correspondent writes: "We sometimes _bolt_ from arecitation before the Professor arrives, and the term moststrikingly suggests the derivation, as our movements in the casewould somewhat resemble a 'streak of lightning, '--athunder-_bolt_. " BOLTER. At Union College, one who _bolts_ from a recitation. 2. A correspondent from the same college says: "If a student isunable to answer a question in the class, and declares himselfunprepared, he also is a '_bolter_. '" BONFIRE. The making of bonfires, by students, is not an unfrequentoccurrence at many of our colleges, and is usually a demonstrationof dissatisfaction, or is done merely for the sake of theexcitement. It is accounted a high offence, and at Harvard Collegeis prohibited by the following law:--"In case of a bonfire, orunauthorized fireworks or illumination, any students crying fire, sounding an alarm, leaving their rooms, shouting or clapping fromthe windows, going to the fire or being seen at it, going into thecollege yard, or assembling on account of such bonfire, shall bedeemed aiding and abetting such disorder, and punishedaccordingly. "--_Laws_, 1848, _Bonfires_. A correspondent from Bowdoin College writes: "Bonfires occurregularly twice a year; one on the night preceding the annualState Fast, and the other is built by the Freshmen on the nightfollowing the yearly examination. A pole some sixty or seventyfeet long is raised, around which brush and tar are heaped to agreat height. The construction of the pile occupies from four tofive hours. " Not ye, whom midnight cry ne'er urged to run In search of fire, when fire there had been none; Unless, perchance, some pump or hay-mound threw Its _bonfire_ lustre o'er a jolly crew. _Harvard Register_, p. 233. BOOK-KEEPER. At Harvard College, students are allowed to go out oftown on Saturday, after the exercises, but are required, if not atevening prayers, to enter their names before 10 P. M. With one ofthe officers appointed for that purpose. Students were formerlyrequired to report themselves before 8 P. M. , in winter, and 9, insummer, and the person who registered the names was a member ofthe Freshman Class, and was called the _book-keeper_. I strode over the bridge, with a rapidity which grew with myvexation, my distaste for wind, cold, and wet, and my anxiety toreach my goal ere the hour appointed should expire, and the_book-keeper's_ light should disappear from his window; "For while his light holds out to burn, The vilest sinner may return. "--_Collegian_, p. 225. See FRESHMAN, COLLEGE. BOOK-WORK. Among students at Cambridge, Eng. , all mathematics thatcan be learned verbatim from books, --all that are notproblems. --_Bristed_. He made a good fight of it, and . .. Beat the Trinity man a littleon the _book-work_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 96. The men are continually writing out _book-work_, either at home orin their tutor's rooms. --_Ibid. _, p. 149. BOOT-FOX. This name was at a former period given, in the Germanuniversities, to a fox, or a student in his first half-year, fromthe fact of his being required to black the boots of his moreadvanced comrades. BOOTLICK. To fawn upon; to court favor. Scorns the acquaintance of those he deems beneath him; refuses to_bootlick_ men for their votes. --_The Parthenon_, Union Coll. , Vol. I. P. 6. The "Wooden Spoon" exhibition passed off without any such hubbub, except where the pieces were of such a character as to offend thedelicacy and modesty of some of those crouching, fawning, _bootlicking_ hypocrites. --_The Gallinipper_, Dec. 1849. BOOTLICKER. A student who seeks or gains favor from a teacher byflattery or officious civilities; one who curries favor. Acorrespondent from Union College writes: "As you watch thestudents more closely, you will perhaps find some of themparticularly officious towards your teacher, and very apt tolinger after recitation to get a clearer knowledge of somepassage. They are _Bootlicks_, and that is known as _Bootlicking_;a reproach, I am sorry to say, too indiscriminately applied. " AtYale, and _other colleges_, a tutor or any other officer whoinforms against the students, or acts as a spy upon their conduct, is also called a _bootlick_. Three or four _bootlickers_ rise. --_Yale Banger_, Oct. 1848. The rites of Wooden Spoons we next recite, When _bootlick_ hypocrites upraised their might. _Ibid. _, Nov. 1849. Then he arose, and offered himself as a "_bootlick_" to theFaculty. --_Yale Battery_, Feb. 14, 1850. BOOTS. At the College of South Carolina it is customary to presentthe most unpopular member of a class with a pair of handsomered-topped boots, on which is inscribed the word BEAUTY. They wereformerly given to the ugliest person, whence the inscription. BORE. A tiresome person or unwelcome visitor, who makes himselfobnoxious by his disagreeable manners, or by a repetition ofvisits. --_Bartlett_. A person or thing that wearies by iteration. --_Webster_. Although the use of this word is very general, yet it is sopeculiarly applicable to the many annoyances to which a collegianis subjected, that it has come by adoption to be, to a certainextent, a student term. One writer classes under this title"text-books generally; the Professor who marks _slight_ mistakes;the familiar young man who calls continually, and when he findsthe door fastened demonstrates his verdant curiosity by revealingan inquisitive countenance through the ventilator. "--_SophomoreIndependent_, Union College, Nov. 1854. In college parlance, prayers, when the morning is cold or rainy, are a _bore_; a hard lesson is a _bore_; a dull lecture orlecturer is a _bore_; and, _par excellence_, an unwelcome visitoris a _bore_ of _bores_. This latter personage is well described inthe following lines:-- "Next comes the bore, with visage sad and pale, And tortures you with some lugubrious tale; Relates stale jokes collected near and far, And in return expects a choice cigar; Your brandy-punch he calls the merest sham, Yet does not _scruple_ to partake a _dram_. His prying eyes your secret nooks explore; No place is sacred to the college bore. Not e'en the letter filled with Helen's praise, Escapes the sight of his unhallowed gaze; Ere one short hour its silent course has flown, Your Helen's charms to half the class are known. Your books he takes, nor deigns your leave to ask, Such forms to him appear a useless task. When themes unfinished stare you in the face, Then enters one of this accursed race. Though like the Angel bidding John to write, Frail ------ form uprises to thy sight, His stupid stories chase your thoughts away, And drive you mad with his unwelcome stay. When he, departing, creaks the closing door, You raise the Grecian chorus, [Greek: kikkabau]. "[02] _MS. Poem_, F. E. Felton, Harv. Coll. BOS. At the University of Virginia, the desserts which thestudents, according to the statutes of college, are allowed twiceper week, are respectively called the _Senior_ and _Junior Bos_. BOSH. Nonsense, trash, [Greek: phluaria]. An English Cantab'sexpression. --_Bristed_. But Spriggins's peculiar forte is that kind of talk which somepeople irreverently call "_bosh_. "--_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XX. P. 259. BOSKY. In the cant of the Oxonians, being tipsy. --_Grose_. Now when he comes home fuddled, alias _Bosky_, I shall not be sounmannerly as to say his Lordship ever gets drunk. --_The Sizar_, cited in _Gradus ad Cantab. _, pp. 20, 21. BOWEL. At Harvard College, a student in common parlance willexpress his destitution or poverty by saying, "I have not a_bowel_. " The use of the word with this signification has arisen, probably, from a jocular reference to a quaint Scripturalexpression. BRACKET. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the result of thefinal examination in the Senate-House is published in lists signedby the examiners. In these lists the names of those who have beenexamined are "placed in individual order of merit. " When the rankof two or three men is the same, their names are inclosed in_brackets_. At the close of the course, and before the examination isconcluded, there is made out a new arrangement of the classescalled the _Brackets_. These, in which each is placed according tomerit, are hung upon the pillars in the Senate-House. --_AlmaMater_, Vol. II. P. 93. As there is no provision in the printed lists for expressing thenumber of marks by which each man beats the one next below him, and there may be more difference between the twelfth andthirteenth than between the third and twelfth, it has beenproposed to extend the use of the _brackets_ (which are now onlyemployed in cases of literal equality between two or three men), and put together six, eight, or ten, whose marks are nearly equal. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 227. BRACKET. In a general sense, to place in a certain order. I very early in the Sophomore year gave up all thoughts ofobtaining high honors, and settled down contentedly among thetwelve or fifteen who are _bracketed_, after the first two orthree, as "English Orations. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 6. There remained but two, _bracketed_ at the foot of theclass. --_Ibid. _, p. 62. The Trinity man who was _bracketed_ Senior Classic. --_Ibid. _, p. 187. BRANDER. In the German universities a name given to a studentduring his second term. Meanwhile large tufts and strips of paper had been twisted intothe hair of the _Branders_, as those are called who have beenalready one term at the University, and then at a given signalwere set on fire, and the _Branders_ rode round the table onchairs, amid roars of laughter. --_Longfellow's Hyperion_, p. 114. See BRAND-FOX, BURNT FOX. BRAND-FOX. A student in a German university "becomes a_Brand-fuchs_, or fox with a brand, after the foxes of Samson, " inhis second half-year. --_Howitt_. BRICK. A gay, wild, thoughtless fellow, but not so _hard_ as theword itself might seem to imply. He is a queer fellow, --not so bad as he seems, --his own enemy, buta regular _brick_. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 143. He will come himself (public tutor or private), like a _brick_ ashe is, and consume his share of the generous potables. --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 78. See LIKE A BRICK. BRICK MILL. At the University of Vermont, the students speak ofthe college as the _Brick Mill_, or the _Old Brick Mill_. BUCK. At Princeton College, anything which is in an intensivedegree good, excellent, pleasant, or agreeable, is called _buck_. BULL. At Dartmouth College, to recite badly; to make a poorrecitation. From the substantive _bull_, a blunder orcontradiction, or from the use of the word as a prefix, signifyinglarge, lubberly, blundering. BULL-DOG. In the English universities, the lictor or servant whoattends a proctor when on duty. Sentiments which vanish for ever at the sight of the proctor withhis _bull-dogs_, as they call them, or four muscular fellows whichalways follow him, like so many bailiffs. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 232. The proctors, through their attendants, commonly called_bull-dogs_, received much certain information, &c. --_Collegian'sGuide_, p. 170. And he had breathed the proctor's _dogs_. _Tennyson, Prologue to Princess_. BULLY CLUB. The following account of the _Bully Club_, which wasformerly a most honored transmittendum at Yale College, is takenfrom an entertaining little work, entitled Sketches of YaleCollege. "_Bullyism_ had its origin, like everything else that isvenerated, far back in antiquity; no one pretends to know the eraof its commencement, nor to say with certainty what was the causeof its establishment, or the original design of the institution. We can only learn from dim and doubtful tradition, that many yearsago, no one knows how many, there was a feud between students andtownsmen: a sort of general ill-feeling, which manifested itselfin the lower classes of society in rudeness and insult. Notpatiently borne with, it grew worse and worse, until a regularorganization became necessary for defence against the nightlyassaults of a gang of drunken rowdies. Nor were their opponentsdisposed to quit the unequal fight. An organization in oppositionfollowed, and a band of tipsy townsmen, headed by some hardy tars, took the field, were met, no one knows whether in offence ordefence, and after a fight repulsed, and a huge knotty clubwrested from their leader. This trophy of personal courage waspreserved, the organization perpetuated, and the _Bully Club_ wasevery year, with procession and set form of speech, bestowed uponthe newly acknowledged leader. But in process of time theorganization has assumed a different character: there was nolonger need of a system of defence, --the "Bully" was stillacknowledged as class leader. He marshalled all processions, wasmoderator of all meetings, and performed the various duties of achief. The title became now a matter of dispute; it sounded harshand rude to ears polite, and a strong party proposed a change: butthe supporters of antiquity pleaded the venerable character of thecustoms identified almost with the College itself. Thus theclasses were divided, a part electing a marshal, class-leader, ormoderator, and a part still choosing a _bully_ and _minorbully_--the latter usually the least of their number--from eachclass, and still bestowing on them the wonted clubs, mounted withgold, the badges of their office. "Unimportant as these distinctions seem, they formed the ground ofconstant controversy, each party claiming for its leader theprecedence, until the dissensions ended in a scene of confusiontoo well known to need detail: the usual procession onCommencement day was broken up, and the partisans fell upon eachother pell-mell; scarce heeding, in their hot fray, the orders ofthe Faculty, the threats of the constables, or even the rebuke ofthe chief magistrate of the State; the alumni were left to findtheir seats in church as they best could, the aged and belovedPresident following in sorrow, unescorted, to perform the dutiesof the day. It need not be told that the disputes were judiciallyended by a peremptory ordinance, prohibiting all classorganizations of any name whatever. " A more particular account of the Bully Club, and of the manner inwhich the students of Yale came to possess it, is given in theannexed extract. "Many years ago, the farther back towards the Middle Ages thebetter, some students went out one evening to an inn at Dragon, asit was then called, now the populous and pretty village of FairHaven, to regale themselves with an oyster supper, or for someother kind of recreation. They there fell into an affray with theyoung men of the place, a hardy if not a hard set, who regardedtheir presence there, at their own favorite resort, as anintrusion. The students proved too few for their adversaries. Theyreported the matter at College, giving an aggravated account ofit, and, being strongly reinforced, went out the next evening torenew the fight. The oystermen and sailors were prepared for them. A desperate conflict ensued, chiefly in the house, above stairsand below, into which the sons of science entered pell-mell. Whichcame off the worse, I neither know nor care, believing defeat tobe far less discreditable to either party, and especially to thestudents, than the fact of their engaging in such a brawl. Wherethe matter itself is essentially disgraceful, success or failureis indifferent, as it regards the honor of the actors. Among theDragoners, a great bully of a fellow, who appeared to be theirleader, wielded a huge club, formed from an oak limb, with agnarled excrescence on the end, heavy enough to battle with anelephant. A student remarkable for his strength in the arms andhands, griped the fellow so hard about the wrist that his fingersopened, and let the club fall. It was seized, and brought off as atrophy. Such is the history of the Bully Club. It became theoccasion of an annual election of a person to take charge of it, and to act as leader of the students in case of a quarrel betweenthem, and others. 'Bully' was the title of this chivalrous andhigh office. "--_Scenes and Characters in College_, New Haven, 1847, pp. 215, 216. BUMPTIOUS. Conceited, forward, pushing. An English Cantab'sexpression. --_Bristed_. About nine, A. M. , the new scholars are announced from the chapelgates. On this occasion it is not etiquette for the candidatesthemselves to be in waiting, --it looks too"_bumptious_. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 193. BURIAL OF EUCLID. "The custom of bestowing burial honors upon theashes of Euclid with becoming demonstrations of respect has beenhanded down, " says the author of the Sketches of Yale College, "from time immemorial. " The account proceeds as follows:--"Thisbook, the terror of the dilatory and unapt, having at length beencompletely mastered, the class, as their acquaintance with theGreek mathematician is about to close, assemble in theirrespective places of meeting, and prepare (secretly for fear ofthe Faculty) for the anniversary. The necessary committee havingbeen appointed, and the regular preparations ordered, a ceremonyhas sometimes taken place like the following. The huge poker isheated in the old stove, and driven through the smoking volume, and the division, marshalled in line, for _once_ at least see_through_ the whole affair. They then march over it in solemnprocession, and are enabled, as they step firmly on its covers, toassert with truth that they have gone over it, --poor jokes indeed, but sufficient to afford abundant laughter. And then followspeeches, comical and pathetic, and shouting and merriment. Thenight assigned having arrived, how carefully they assemble, allsilent, at the place appointed. Laid on its bier, covered withsable pall, and borne in solemn state, the corpse (i. E. The book)is carried with slow procession, with the moaning music of flutesand fifes, the screaming of fiddles, and the thumping and mumblingof a cracked drum, to the open grave or the funeral pyre. Agleaming line of blazing torches and twinkling lanterns wave alongthe quiet streets and through the opened fields, and the snowcreaks hoarsely under the tread of a hundred men. They reach thescene, and a circle forms around the consecrated spot; if theceremony is a burial, the defunct is laid all carefully in hisgrave, and then his friends celebrate in prose or verse hismemory, his virtues, and his untimely end: and three oboli aretossed into his tomb to satisfy the surly boatman of the Styx. Lingeringly is the last look taken of the familiar countenance, asthe procession passes slowly around the tomb; and the moaning ismade, --a sound of groans going up to the seventh heavens, --and theearth is thrown in, and the headstone with epitaph placed duly tohallow the grave of the dead. Or if, according to the custom ofhis native land, the body of Euclid is committed to the funeralflames, the pyre, duly prepared with combustibles, is made thecentre of the ring; a ponderous jar of turpentine or whiskey isthe fragrant incense, and as the lighted fire mounts up in thestill night, and the alarm in the city sounds dim in the distance, the eulogium is spoken, and the memory of the illustrious deadhonored; the urn receives the sacred ashes, which, borne in solemnprocession, are placed in some conspicuous situation, or solemnlydeposited in some fitting sarcophagus. So the sport ends; a song, a loud hurrah, and the last jovial roysterer seeks short andprofound slumber. "--pp. 166-169. The above was written in the year 1843. That the interest in theobservance of this custom at Yale College has not since that timediminished, may be inferred from the following account of theexercises of the Sophomore Class of 1850, on parting company withtheir old mathematical friend, given by a correspondent of the NewYork Tribune. "Arrangements having been well matured, notice was secretly givenout on Wednesday last that the obsequies would be celebrated thatevening at 'Barney's Hall, ' on Church Street. An excellent band ofmusic was engaged for the occasion, and an efficient ForceCommittee assigned to their duty, who performed their office withgreat credit, taking singular care that no 'tutor' or 'spy' shouldsecure an entrance to the hall. The 'countersign' selected was'Zeus, ' and fortunately was not betrayed. The hall being full athalf past ten, the doors were closed, and the exercises commencedwith music. Then followed numerous pieces of various character, and among them an _Oration_, a _Poem_, _Funeral Sermon_ (of a verymetaphysical character), a _Dirge_, and, at the grave, a _Prayerto Pluto_. These pieces all exhibited taste and labor, and wereacknowledged to be of a higher tone than that of any productionswhich have ever been delivered on a similar occasion. Besidesthese, there were several songs interspersed throughout theProgramme, in both Latin and English, which were sung with greatjollity and effect. The band added greatly to the character of theperformances, by their frequent and appropriate pieces. A largecoffin was placed before the altar, within which, lay theveritable Euclid, arranged in a becoming winding-sheet, the bodybeing composed of combustibles, and these thoroughly saturatedwith turpentine. The company left the hall at half past twelve, formed in an orderly procession, preceded by the band, and bearingthe coffin in their midst. Those who composed the procession werearrayed in disguises, to avoid detection, and bore a fullcomplement of brilliant torches. The skeleton of Euclid (afaithful caricature), himself bearing a torch, might have beenseen dancing in the midst, to the great amusement of allbeholders. They marched up Chapel Street as far as the south endof the College, where they were saluted with three hearty cheersby their fellow-students, and then continued through CollegeStreet in front of the whole College square, at the northextremity of which they were again greeted by cheers, and thencefollowed a circuitous way to _quasi_ Potter's Field, about a milefrom the city, where the concluding ceremonies were performed. These consist of walking over the coffin, thus _surmounting thedifficulties_ of the author; boring a hole through a copy ofEuclid with a hot iron, that the class may see _through_ it; andfinally burning it upon the funeral pyre, in order to _throwlight_ upon the subject. After these exercises, the processionreturned, with music, to the State-House, where they disbanded, and returned to their desolate habitations. The affair surpassedanything of the kind that has ever taken place here, and nothingwas wanting to render it a complete performance. It testifies tothe spirit and character of the class of '53. "--_Literary World_, Nov. 23, 1850, from the _New York Tribune_. In the Sketches of Williams College, printed in the year 1847, isa description of the manner in which the funeral exercises ofEuclid are sometimes conducted in that institution. It is asfollows:--"The burial took place last night. The class assembledin the recitation-room in full numbers, at 9 o'clock. Thedeceased, much emaciated, and in a torn and tattered dress, wasstretched on a black table in the centre of the room. This table, by the way, was formed of the old blackboard, which, like amirror, had so often reflected the image of old Euclid. In thebody of the corpse was a triangular hole, made for the _postmortem_ examination, a report of which was read. Through thishole, those who wished were allowed to look; and then, placing thebody on their heads, they could say with truth that they had foronce seen through and understood Euclid. "A eulogy was then pronounced, followed by an oration and thereading of the epitaph, after which the class formed a procession, and marched with slow and solemn tread to the place of burial. Thespot selected was in the woods, half a mile south of the College. As we approached the place, we saw a bright fire burning on thealtar of turf, and torches gleaming through the dark pines. Allwas still, save the occasional sympathetic groans of some forlornbull-frogs, which came up like minute-guns from the marsh below. "When we arrived at the spot, the sexton received the body. Thisdignitary presented rather a grotesque appearance. He wore a whiterobe bound around his waist with a black scarf, and on his head ablack, conical-shaped hat, some three feet high. Haying fastenedthe remains to the extremity of a long, black wand, he held themin the fire of the altar until they were nearly consumed, and thenlaid the charred mass in the urn, muttering an incantation inLatin. The urn being buried deep in the ground, we formed a ringaround the grave, and sung the dirge. Then, lighting our larchesby the dying fire, we retraced our steps with feelings suited tothe occasion. "--pp. 74-76. Of this observance the writer of the preface to the "Songs ofYale" remarks: "The _Burial of Euclid_ is an old ceremonypractised at many colleges. At Yale it is conducted by theSophomore Class during the first term of the year. After literaryexercises within doors, a procession is formed, which proceeds atmidnight through the principal streets of the city, with music andtorches, conveying a coffin, supposed to contain the body of theold mathematician, to the funeral pile, when the whole is firedand consumed to ashes. "--1853, p. 4. From the lugubrious songs which are usually sung on these sadoccasions, the following dirge is selected. It appears in theorder of exercises for the "Burial of Euclid by the Class of '57, "which took place at Yale College, November 8, 1854. Tune, --"_Auld Lang Syne_. " I. Come, gather all ye tearful Sophs, And stand around the ring; Old Euclid's dead, and to his shade A requiem we'll sing: Then join the saddening chorus, all Ye friends of Euclid true; Defunct, he can no longer bore, "[Greek: Pheu pheu, oi moi, pheu pheu. ]"[03] II. Though we to Pluto _dead_icate, No god to take him deigns, So, one short year from now will Fate Bring back his sad _re-manes_: For at Biennial his ghost Will prompt the tutor blue, And every fizzling Soph will cry, "[Greek: Pheu pheu, oi moi, pheu pheu. ]" III. Though here we now his _corpus_ burn, And flames about him roar, The future Fresh shall say, that he's "Not dead, but gone before": We close around the dusky bier, And pall of sable hue, And silently we drop the tear; "[Greek: Pheu pheu, oi moi, pheu pheu. ]" BURLESQUE BILL. At Princeton College, it is customary for themembers of the Sophomore Class to hold annually a SophomoreCommencement, caricaturing that of the Senior Class. The SophomoreCommencement is in turn travestied by the Junior Class, whoprepare and publish _Burlesque Bills_, as they are called, inwhich, in a long and formal programme, such subjects and speechesare attributed to the members of the Sophomore Class as arecalculated to expose their weak points. See SOPHOMORE COMMENCEMENT. BURLINGTON. At Middlebury College, a water-closet, privy. Socalled on account of the good-natured rivalry between thatinstitution and the University of Vermont at Burlington. BURNING OF CONIC SECTIONS. "This is a ceremony, " writes acorrespondent, "observed by the Sophomore Class of TrinityCollege, on the Monday evening of Commencement week. Theincremation of this text-book is made by the entire class, whoappear in fantastic rig and in torch-light procession. Theceremonies are held in the College grove, and are graced with anoration and poem. The exercises are usually closed by a classsupper. " BURNING OF CONVIVIUM. Convivium is a Greek book which is studiedat Hamilton College during the last term of the Freshman year, andis considered somewhat difficult. Upon entering Sophomore it iscustomary to burn it, with exercises appropriate to the occasion. The time being appointed, the class hold a meeting and elect themarshals of the night. A large pyre is built during the evening, of rails and pine wood, on the middle of which is placed a barrelof tar, surrounded by straw saturated with turpentine. Notice isthen given to the upper classes that Convivium will be burnt thatnight at twelve o'clock. Their company is requested at theexercises, which consist of two poems, a tragedy, and a funeraloration. A coffin is laid out with the "remains" of the book, andthe literary exercises are performed. These concluded, the classform a procession, preceded by a brass band playing a dirge, andmarch to the pyre, around which, with uncovered heads, theysolemnly form. The four bearers with their torches then advancesilently, and place the coffin upon the funeral pile. The class, each member bearing a torch, form a circle around the pyre. At agiven signal they all bend forward together, and touch theirtorches to the heap of combustibles. In an instant "a lurid flamearises, licks around the coffin, and shakes its tongue to heaven. "To these ceremonies succeed festivities, which are usuallycontinued until daylight. BURNING OF ZUMPT'S LATIN GRAMMAR. The funeral rites over the bodyof this book are performed by the students in the University ofNew York. The place of turning and burial is usually at Hoboken. Scenes of this nature often occur in American colleges, havingtheir origin, it is supposed, in the custom at Yale of buryingEuclid. BURNT FOX. A student during his second half-year, in the Germanuniversities, is called a _burnt fox_. BURSAR, _pl. _ BURSARII. A treasurer or cash-keeper; as, the_bursar_ of a college or of a monastery. The said College inCambridge shall be a corporation consisting of seven persons, towit, a President, five Fellows, and a Treasurer or_Bursar_. --_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , p. 11. Every student is required on his arrival, at the commencement ofeach session, to deliver to the _Bursar_ the moneys and drafts formoney which he has brought with him. It is the duty of the_Bursar_ to attend to the settlement of the demands for board, &c. ; to pay into the hands of the student such sums as arerequired for other necessary expenses, and to render a statementof the same to the parent or guardian at the close of the session. --_Catalogue of Univ. Of North Carolina_, 1848-49, p. 27. 2. A student to whom a stipend is paid out of a burse or fundappropriated for that purpose, as the exhibitioners sent to theuniversities in Scotland, by each presbytery. --_Webster_. See a full account in _Brande's Dict. Science, Lit. , and Art_. BURSARY. The treasury of a college or monastery. --_Webster_. 2. In Scotland, an exhibition. --_Encyc. _ BURSCH (bursh), _pl. _ BURSCHEN. German. A youth; especially astudent in a German university. "By _bursché_, " says Howitt, "we understand one who has alreadyspent a certain time at the university, --and who, to a certaindegree, has taken part in the social practices of thestudents. "--_Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 27. Und hat der _Bursch_ kein Geld im Beutel, So pumpt er die Philister an, Und denkt: es ist doch Alles eitel Vom _Burschen_ bis zum Bettleman. _Crambambuli Song_. Student life! _Burschen_ life! What a magic sound have these wordsfor him who has learnt for himself their real meaning. --_Howitt'sStudent Life of Germany_. BURSCHENSCHAFT. A league or secret association of students, formedin 1815, for the purpose, as was asserted, of the politicalregeneration of Germany, and suppressed, at least in name, by theexertions of the government. --_Brandt_. "The Burschenschaft, " says the Yale Literary Magazine, "was asociety formed in opposition to the vices and follies of theLandsmannschaft, with the motto, 'God, Honor, Freedom, Fatherland. ' Its object was 'to develop and perfect every mentaland bodily power for the service of the Fatherland. ' It exerted amighty and salutary influence, was almost supreme in its power, but was finally suppressed by the government, on account of itsalleged dangerous political tendencies. "--Vol. XV. P. 3. BURSE. In France, a fund or foundation for the maintenance of poorscholars in their studies. In the Middle Ages, it signified alittle college, or a hall in a university. --_Webster_. BURST. To fail in reciting; to make a bad recitation. This word isused in some of the Southern colleges. BURT. At Union College, a privy is called _the Burt_, from aperson of that name, who many years ago was employed as thearchitect and builder of the _latrinæ_ of that institution. BUSY. An answer often given by a student, when he does not wish tosee visitors. Poor Croak was almost annihilated by this summons, and, clingingto the bed-clothes in all the agony of despair, forgot to _busy_his midnight visitor. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 84. Whenever, during that sacred season, a knock salutes my door, Irespond with a _busy_. --_Collegian_, p. 25. "_Busy_" is a hard word to utter, often, though heart andconscience and the college clock require it. --_Scenes andCharacters in College_, p. 58. BUTLER. Anciently written BOTILER. A servant or officer whoseprincipal business is to take charge of the liquors, food, plate, &c. In the old laws of Harvard College we find an enumeration ofthe duties of the college butler. Some of them were as follows. He was to keep the rooms and utensils belonging to his officesweet and clean, fit for use; his drinking-vessels were to bescoured once a week. The fines imposed by the President and otherofficers were to be fairly recorded by him in a book, kept forthat purpose. He was to attend upon the ringing of the bell forprayer in the hall, and for lectures and commons. Providingcandles for the hall was a part of his duty. He was obliged tokeep the Buttery supplied, at his own expense, with beer, cider, tea, coffee, chocolate, sugar, biscuit, butter, cheese, pens, ink, paper, and such other articles as the President or Corporationordered or permitted; "but no permission, " it is added in thelaws, "shall be given for selling wine, distilled spirits, orforeign fruits, on credit or for ready money. " He was allowed toadvance twenty per cent. On the net cost of the articles sold byhim, excepting beer and cider, which were stated quarterly by thePresident and Tutors. The Butler was allowed a Freshman to assisthim, for an account of whom see under FRESHMAN, BUTLER'S. --_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , pp. 138, 139. _LawsHarv. Coll. _, 1798, pp. 60-62. President Woolsey, in his Historical Discourse pronounced beforethe Graduates of Yale College, August 14th, 1850, remarks asfollows concerning the Butler, in connection with thatinstitution:-- "The classes since 1817, when the office of Butler was, abolished, are probably but little aware of the meaning of that singularappendage to the College, which had been in existence a hundredyears. To older graduates, the lower front corner room of the oldmiddle college in the south entry must even now suggest manyamusing recollections. The Butler was a graduate of recentstanding, and, being invested with rather delicate functions, wasrequired to be one in whom confidence might be reposed. Several ofthe elder graduates who have filled this office are here to-day, and can explain, better than I can, its duties and its bearingsupon the interests of College. The chief prerogative of the Butlerwas to have the monopoly of certain eatables, drinkables, andother articles desired by students. The Latin laws of 1748 givehim leave to sell in the buttery, cider, metheglin, strong beer tothe amount of not more than twelve barrels annually, --which amountas the College grew was increased to twenty, --together withloaf-sugar ('saccharum rigidum'), pipes, tobacco, and suchnecessaries of scholars as were not furnished in the commons hall. Some of these necessaries were books and stationery, but certainfresh fruits also figured largely in the Butler's supply. Nostudent might buy cider or beer elsewhere. The Butler, too, hadthe care of the bell, and was bound to wait upon the President ora Tutor, and notify him of the time for prayers. He kept the bookof fines, which, as we shall see, was no small task. Hedistributed the bread and beer provided by the Steward in the Hallinto equal portions, and had the lost commons, for which privilegehe paid a small annual sum. He was bound, in consideration of theprofits of his monopoly, to provide candles at college prayers andfor a time to pay also fifty shillings sterling into the treasury. The more menial part of these duties he performed by hiswaiter. "--pp. 43, 44. At both Harvard and Yale the students were restricted in expendingmoney at the Buttery, being allowed at the former "to contract adebt" of five dollars a quarter; at the latter, of one dollar andtwenty-five cents per month. BUTTER. A size or small portion of butter. "Send me a roll and twoButters. "--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ Six cheeses, three _butters_, and two beers. --_The Collegian'sGuide_. Pertinent to this singular use of the word, is the followingcurious statement. At Cambridge, Eng. , "there is a market everyday in the week, except Monday, for vegetables, poultry, eggs, andbutter. The sale of the last article is attended with thepeculiarity of every pound designed for the market being rolledout to the length of a yard; each pound being in that state aboutthe thickness of a walking-cane. This practice, which is confinedto Cambridge, is particularly convenient, as it renders the butterextremely easy of division into small portions, called _sizes_, asused in the Colleges. "--_Camb. Guide_, Ed. 1845, p. 213. BUTTERY. An apartment in a house where butter, milk, provisions, and utensils are kept. In some colleges, a room where liquors, fruit, and refreshments are kept for sale to thestudents. --_Webster_. Of the Buttery, Mr. Peirce, in his History of Harvard University, speaks as follows: "As the Commons rendered the Collegeindependent of private boarding-houses, so the _Buttery_ removedall just occasion for resorting to the different marts of luxury, intemperance, and ruin. This was a kind of supplement to theCommons, and offered for sale to the students, at a moderateadvance on the cost, wines, liquors, groceries, stationery, and, in general, such articles as it was proper and necessary for themto have occasionally, and which for the most part were notincluded in the Commons' fare. The Buttery was also an office, where, among other things, records were kept of the times when thescholars were present and absent. At their admission andsubsequent returns they entered their names in the Buttery, andtook them out whenever they had leave of absence. The Butler, whowas a graduate, had various other duties to perform, either byhimself or by his _Freshman_, as ringing the bell, seeing that theHall was kept clean, &c. , and was allowed a salary, which, after1765, was £60 per annum. "--_Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 220. With particular reference to the condition of Harvard College afew years prior to the Revolution, Professor Sidney Willardobserves: "The Buttery was in part a sort of appendage to Commons, where the scholars could eke out their short commons with sizingsof gingerbread and pastry, or needlessly or injuriously cramthemselves to satiety, as they had been accustomed to be crammedat home by their fond mothers. Besides eatables, everythingnecessary for a student was there sold, and articles used in theplay-grounds, as bats, balls, &c. ; and, in general, a petty tradewith small profits was carried on in stationery and other matters, --in things innocent or suitable for the young customers, and insome things, perhaps, which were not. The Butler had a smallsalary, and was allowed the service of a Freshman in the Buttery, who was also employed to ring the college bell for prayers, lectures, and recitations, and take some oversight of the publicrooms under the Butler's directions. The Buttery was also theoffice of record of the names of undergraduates, and of the roomsassigned to them in the college buildings; of the dates oftemporary leave of absence given to individuals, and of theirreturn; and of fines inflicted by the immediate government fornegligence or minor offences. The office was dropped or abolishedin the first year of the present century, I believe, long after itceased to be of use for most of its primary purposes. The areabefore the entry doors of the Buttery had become a sort ofstudents' exchange for idle gossip, if nothing worse. The roomswere now redeemed from traffic, and devoted to places of study, and other provision was made for the records which had there beenkept. The last person who held the office of Butler was JosephChickering, a graduate of 1799. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, 1855, Vol. I. Pp. 31, 32. President Woolsey, in his Historical Discourse pronounced beforethe Graduates of Yale College, August 14th, 1850, makes thefollowing remarks on this subject: "The original motives forsetting up a buttery in colleges seem to have been, to put thetrade in articles which appealed to the appetite into safe hands;to ascertain how far students were expensive in their habits, andprevent them from running into debt; and finally, by providing aplace where drinkables of not very stimulating qualities weresold, to remove the temptation of going abroad after spirituousliquors. Accordingly, laws were passed limiting the sum for whichthe Butler might give credit to a student, authorizing thePresident to inspect his books, and forbidding him to sellanything except permitted articles for ready money. But the wholesystem, as viewed from our position as critics of the past, mustbe pronounced a bad one. It rather tempted the student toself-indulgence by setting up a place for the sale of things toeat and drink within the College walls, than restrained him bybringing his habits under inspection. There was nothing to preventhis going abroad in quest of stronger drinks than could be boughtat the buttery, when once those which were there sold ceased toallay his thirst. And a monopoly, such as the Butler enjoyed ofcertain articles, did not tend to lower their price, or to removesuspicion that they were sold at a higher rate than freecompetition would assign to them. "--pp. 44, 45. "When, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "the 'punishmentobscene, ' as Cowper, the poet, very properly terms it, of_flagellation_, was enforced at our University, it appears thatthe Buttery was the scene of action. In The Poor Scholar, acomedy, written by Robert Nevile, Fellow of King's College inCambridge, London, 1662, one of the students having lost his gown, which is picked up by the President of the College, the tutorsays, 'If we knew the owner, we 'd take him down to th' Butterie, and give him due correction. ' To which the student, (_aside_, )'Under correction, Sir; if you're for the Butteries with me, I'lllie as close as Diogenes in dolio. I'll creep in at the bunghole, before I'll _mount a barrel_, ' &c. (Act II. Sc. 6. )--Again: 'Had Ibeen once i' th' Butteries, they'd have their rods about me. Butlet us, for joy that I'm escaped, go to the Three Tuns and drinka pint of wine, and laugh away our cares. --'T is drinking at theTuns that keeps us from ascending Buttery barrels, ' &c. " By areference to the word PUNISHMENT, it will be seen that, in theolder American colleges, corporal punishment was inflicted upondisobedient students in a manner much more solemn and imposing, the students and officers usually being present. The effect of _crossing the name in the buttery_ is thus stated inthe Collegian's Guide. "To keep a term requires residence in theUniversity for a certain number of days within a space of timeknown by the calendar, and the books of the buttery afford theappointed proof of residence; it being presumed that, if neitherbread, butter, pastry, beer, or even toast and water (which ischarged one farthing), are entered on the buttery books in a givenname, the party could not have been resident that day. Hence thephrase of 'eating one's way into the church or to a doctor'sdegree. ' Supposing, for example, twenty-one days' residence isrequired between the first of May and the twenty-fourth inclusive, then there will be but three days to spare; consequently, shouldour names be crossed for more than three days in all in that term, --say for four days, --the other twenty days would not count, andthe term would be irrecoverably lost. Having our names crossed inthe buttery, therefore, is a punishment which suspends ourcollegiate existence while the cross remains, besides putting anembargo on our pudding, beer, bread and cheese, milk, and butter;for these articles come out of the buttery. "--p. 157. These remarks apply both to the Universities of Oxford andCambridge; but in the latter the phrase _to be put out of commons_is used instead of the one given above, yet with the same meaning. See _Gradus ad Cantabrigiam_, p. 32. The following extract from the laws of Harvard College, passed in1734, shows that this term was formerly used in that institution:"No scholar shall be _put in or out of Commons_, but on Tuesdaysor Fridays, and no Bachelor or Undergraduate, but by a note fromthe President, or one of the Tutors (if an Undergraduate, from hisown Tutor, if in town); and when any Bachelors or Undergraduateshave been out of Commons, the waiters, at their respective tables, shall, on the first Tuesday or Friday after they become obliged bythe preceding law to be in Commons, _put them into Commons_ again, by note, after the manner above directed. And if any Masterneglects to put himself into Commons, when, by the preceding law, he is obliged to be in Commons, the waiters on the Masters' tableshall apply to the President or one of the Tutors for a note toput him into Commons, and inform him of it. " Be mine each morn, with eager appetite And hunger undissembled, to repair To friendly _Buttery_; there on smoking Crust And foaming Ale to banquet unrestrained, Material breakfast! _The Student_, 1750, Vol. I. P. 107. BUTTERY-BOOK. In colleges, a book kept at the _buttery_, in whichwas charged the prices of such articles as were sold to thestudents. There was also kept a list of the fines imposed by thepresident and professors, and an account of the times when thestudents were present and absent, together with a register of thenames of all the members of the college. My name in sure recording page Shall time itself o'erpower, If no rude mice with envious rage The _buttery-books_ devour. _The Student_, Vol. I. P. 348. BUTTERY-HATCH. A half-door between the buttery or kitchen and thehall, in colleges and old mansions. Also called a_buttery-bar_. --_Halliwell's Arch. And Prov. Words_. If any scholar or scholars at any time take away or detain anyvessel of the colleges, great or small, from the hall out of thedoors from the sight of the _buttery-hatch_ without the butler'sor servitor's knowledge, or against their will, he or they shallbe punished three pence. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Coll. _, Vol. I. P. 584. He (the college butler) domineers over Freshmen, when they firstcome to the _hatch_. --_Earle's Micro-cosmographie_, 1628, Char. 17. There was a small ledging or bar on this hatch to rest thetankards on. I pray you, bring your hand to the _buttery-bar_, and let itdrink. --_Twelfth Night_, Act I. Sc. 3. BYE-FELLOW. In England, a name given in certain cases to a fellowin an inferior college. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , abye-fellow can be elected to one of the regular fellowships when avacancy occurs. BYE-FELLOWSHIP. An inferior establishment in a college for thenominal maintenance of what is called a _bye-fellow_, or a fellowout of the regular course. The emoluments of the fellowships vary from a merely nominalincome, in the case of what are called _Bye-fellowships_, to$2, 000 per annum. --_Literary World_, Vol. XII. P. 285. BYE-FOUNDATION. In the English universities, a foundation fromwhich an insignificant income and an inferior maintenance arederived. BYE-TERM. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , students who takethe degree of B. A. At any other time save January, are said to"_go out in a bye-term_. " Bristed uses this word, as follows: "I had a doubledisqualification exclusive of illness. First, as a FellowCommoner. .. . Secondly, as a _bye-term man_, or one between twoyears. Although I had entered into residence at the same time withthose men who were to go out in 1844, my name had not been placedon the College Books, like theirs, previously to the commencementof 1840. I had therefore lost a term, and for most purposes wasconsidered a Freshman, though I had been in residence as long asany of the Junior Sophs. In fact, I was _between twoyears_. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 97, 98. _C_. CAD. A low fellow, nearly equivalent to _snob_. Used amongstudents in the University of Cambridge, Eng. --_Bristed_. CAHOOLE. At the University of North Carolina, this word in itsapplication is almost universal, but generally signifies tocajole, to wheedle, to deceive, to procure. CALENDAR. At the English universities the information which inAmerican colleges is published in a catalogue, is contained in asimilar but far more comprehensive work, called a _calendar_. Conversation based on the topics of which such a volume treats isin some localities denominated _calendar_. "Shop, " or, as it is sometimes here called, "_Calendar_, "necessarily enters to a large extent into the conversation of theCantabs. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 82. I would lounge about into the rooms of those whom I knew forgeneral literary conversation, --even to talk _Calendar_ if therewas nothing else to do. --_Ibid. _, p. 120. CALVIN'S FOLLY. At the University of Vermont, "this name, " writesa correspondent, "is given to a door, four inches thick andclosely studded with spike-nails, dividing the chapel hall fromthe staircase leading to the belfry. It is called _Calvin'sFolly_, because it was planned by a professor of that (Christian)name, in order to keep the students out of the belfry, whichdignified scheme it has utterly failed to accomplish. It is one ofthe celebrities of the Old Brick Mill, [04] and strangers alwayssee it and hear its history. " CAMEL. In Germany, a student on entering the university becomes a_Kameel_, --a camel. CAMPUS. At the College of New Jersey, the college yard isdenominated the _Campus_. _Back Campus_, the privies. CANTAB. Abridged for CANTABRIGIAN. It was transmitted to me by a respectable _Cantab_ for insertion. --_Hone's Every-day Book_, Vol. I. P. 697. Should all this be a mystery to our uncollegiate friends, or evento many matriculated _Cantabs_, we advise them not to attempt tounriddle it. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 39. CANTABRIGIAN. A student or graduate of the University ofCambridge, Eng. Used also at Cambridge, Mass. , of the students andinhabitants. CANTABRIGICALLY. According to Cambridge. To speak _Cantabrigically_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 28. CAP. The cap worn by students at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , is described by Bristed in the following passage: "You mustsuperadd the academical costume. This consists of a gown, varyingin color and ornament according to the wearer's college and rank, but generally black, not unlike an ordinary clerical gown, and asquare-topped cap, which fits close to the head like a truncatedhelmet, while the covered board which forms the crown measuresabout a foot diagonally across. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 4. A similar cap is worn at Oxford and at some American colleges onparticular occasions. See OXFORD. CAP. To uncover the head in reverence or civility. The youth, ignorant who they were, had omitted to _cap_them. --_Gent. Mag. _, Vol. XXIV. P. 567. I could not help smiling, when, among the dignitaries whom I wasbound to make obeisance to by _capping_ whenever I met them, Mr. Jackson's catalogue included his all-important self in the number. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 217. The obsequious attention of college servants, and the moreunwilling "_capping_" of the undergraduates, to such a man arereal luxuries. --_Blackwood's Mag. _, Eng. Ed. , Vol. LVI. P. 572. Used in the English universities. CAPTAIN OF THE POLL. The first of the Polloi. He had moreover been _Captain_ (Head) _of the Poll_. --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 96. CAPUT SENATUS. Latin; literally, _the head of the Senate_. InCambridge, Eng. , a council of the University by which every gracemust be approved, before it can be submitted to the senate. TheCaput Senatus is formed of the vice-chancellor, a doctor in eachof the faculties of divinity, law, and medicine, and one regentM. A. , and one non-regent M. A. The vice-chancellor's fiveassistants are elected annually by the heads of houses and thedoctors of the three faculties, out of fifteen persons nominatedby the vice-chancellor and the proctors. --_Webster. Cam. Cal. Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 283. See GRACE. CARCER. Latin. In German schools and universities, aprison. --_Adler's Germ, and Eng. Dict. _ Wollten ihn drauf die Nürnberger Herren Mir nichts, dir nichts ins _Carcer_ sperren. _Wallenstein's Lager_. And their Nur'mberg worships swore he should go To _jail_ for his pains, --if he liked it, or no. _Trans. Wallenstein's Camp, in Bohn's Stand. Lib. _, p. 155. CASTLE END. At Cambridge, Eng. , a noted resort for Cyprians. CATHARINE PURITANS. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , themembers of St. Catharine's Hall are thus designated, from theimplied derivation of the word Catharine from the Greek [Greek:katharos], pure. CAUTION MONEY. In the English universities, a deposit in the handsof the tutor at entrance, by way of security. With reference to Oxford, De Quincey says of _caution money_:"This is a small sum, properly enough demanded of every student, when matriculated, as a pledge for meeting any loss from unsettledarrears, such as his sudden death or his unannounced departuremight else continually be inflicting upon his college. In mostcolleges it amounts to £25; in one only it was considerably less. "--_Life and Manners_, p. 249. In American colleges, a bond is usually given by a student uponentering college, in order to secure the payment of all hiscollege dues. CENSOR. In the University of Oxford, Eng. , a college officer whoseduties are similar to those of the Dean. CEREVIS. From Latin _cerevisia_, beer. Among German students, asmall, round, embroidered cap, otherwise called a beer-cap. Better authorities . .. Have lately noted in the solitary studentthat wends his way--_cerevis_ on head, note-book in hand--to theprofessor's class-room, . .. A vast improvement on the _Bursche_ oftwenty years ago. --_Lond. Quart. Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. LXXIII. P. 59. CHAMBER. The apartment of a student at a college or university. This word, although formerly used in American colleges, has beenof late almost entirely supplanted by the word _room_, and it isfor this reason that it is here noticed. If any of them choose to provide themselves with breakfasts intheir own _chambers_, they are allowed so to do, but not tobreakfast in one another's _chambers_. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. P. 116. Some ringleaders gave up their _chambers_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 116. CHAMBER-MATE. One who inhabits the same room or chamber withanother. Formerly used at our colleges. The word CHUM is now verygenerally used in its place; sometimes _room-mate_ is substituted. If any one shall refuse to find his proportion of furniture, wood, and candles, the President and Tutors shall charge suchdelinquent, in his quarter bills, his full proportion, which sumshall be paid to his _chamber-mate_. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 35. CHANCELLOR. The chancellor of a university is an officer who sealsthe diplomas, or letters of degree, &c. The Chancellor of Oxfordis usually one of the prime nobility, elected by the students inconvocation; and he holds the office for life. He is the chiefmagistrate in the government of the University. The Chancellor ofCambridge is also elected from among the prime nobility. Theoffice is biennial, or tenable for such a length of time beyondtwo years as the tacit consent of the University may choose toallow. --_Webster. Cam. Guide_. "The Chancellor, " says the Oxford Guide, "is elected byconvocation, and his office is for life; but he never, accordingto usage, is allowed to set foot in this University, excepting onthe occasion of his installation, or when he is called upon toaccompany any royal visitors. "--Ed. 1847, p. Xi. At Cambridge, the office of Chancellor is, except on rareoccasions, purely honorary, and the Chancellor himself seldomappears at Cambridge. He is elected by the Senate. 2. At Trinity College, Hartford, the _Chancellor_ is the Bishop ofthe Diocese of Connecticut, and is also the Visitor of theCollege. He is _ex officio_ the President of theCorporation. --_Calendar Trin. Coll. _, 1850, pp. 6, 7. CHAPEL. A house for public worship, erected separate from achurch. In England, chapels in the universities are places ofworship belonging to particular colleges. The chapels connectedwith the colleges in the United States are used for the samepurpose. Religious exercises are usually held in them twice a day, morning and evening, besides the services on the Sabbath. CHAPEL. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the attendance atdaily religious services in the chapel of each college at morningand evening is thus denominated. Some time ago, upon an endeavor to compel the students of onecollege to increase their number of "_chapels_, " as the attendanceis called, there was a violent outcry, and several squibs werewritten by various hands. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 235. It is rather surprising that there should be so much shirking of_chapel_, when the very moderate amount of attendance required isconsidered. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 16. To _keep chapel_, is to be present at the daily religious servicesof college. The Undergraduate is expected to go to chapel eight times, or, inacademic parlance, to _keep eight chapels_ a week, two on Sunday, and one on every week-day, attending morning or evening _chapel_on week-days at his option. Nor is even this indulgent standardrigidly enforced. I believe if a Pensioner keeps six chapels, or aFellow-Commoner four, and is quite regular in all other respects, he will never be troubled by the Dean. It certainly is an argumentin favor of severe discipline, that there is more grumbling andhanging back, and unwillingness to conform to these extremelymoderate requisitions, than is exhibited by the sufferers at a NewEngland college, who have to keep sixteen chapels a week, seven ofthem at unreasonable hours. Even the scholars, who are literallypaid for going, every chapel being directly worth two shillingssterling to them, are by no means invariable in attending theproper number of times. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 16, 17. CHAPEL CLERK. At Cambridge, Eng. , in some colleges, it is the dutyof this officer to _mark_ the students as they enter chapel; inothers, he merely sees that the proper lessons are read, by thestudents appointed by the Dean for that purpose. --_Gradus adCantab. _ The _chapel clerk_ is sent to various parties by the deans, withorders to attend them after chapel and be reprimanded, but the_chapel clerk_ almost always goes to the wrongperson. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 235. CHAPLAIN. In universities and colleges, the clergyman who performsdivine service, morning and evening. CHAW. A deception or trick. To say, "It's all a gum, " or "a regular _chaw_" is the same thing. --_The Dartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 117. CHAW. To use up. Yesterday a Junior cracked a joke on me, when all standing roundshouted in great glee, "Chawed! Freshman chawed! Ha! ha! ha!" "NoI a'n't _chawed_, " said I, "I'm as whole as ever. " But I didn'tunderstand, when a fellow is _used up_, he is said to be _chawed_;if very much used up, he is said to be _essentially chawed_. --_TheDartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 117. The verb _to chaw up_ is used with nearly the same meaning in someof the Western States. Miss Patience said she was gratified to hear Mr. Cash was amusician; she admired people who had a musical taste. WhereuponCash fell into a chair, as he afterwards observed, _chawedup_. --_Thorpe's Backwoods_, p. 28. CHIP DAY. At Williams College a day near the beginning of springis thus designated, and is explained in the following passage. "They give us, near the close of the second term, what is called'_chip day_, ' when we put the grounds in order, and remove theruins caused by a winter's siege on the woodpiles. "--_Sketches ofWilliams College_, 1847, p. 79. Another writer refers to the day, in a newspaper paragraph. "'_Chip day_, ' at the close of the spring term, is still observedin the old-fashioned way. Parties of students go off to the hills, and return with brush, and branches of evergreen, with which thechips, which have accumulated during the winter, are brushedtogether, and afterwards burnt. "--_Boston Daily EveningTraveller_, July 12, 1854. About college there had been, in early spring, the customarycleaning up of "_chip day_. "--_Williams Quarterly_, Vol. II. P. 186. CHOPPING AT THE TREE. At University College in the University ofOxford, "a curious and ancient custom, called '_chopping at thetree_, ' still prevails. On Easter Sunday, every member, as heleaves the hall after dinner, chops with a cleaver at a small treedressed up for the occasion with evergreens and flowers, andplaced on a turf close to the buttery. The cook stands by for hisaccustomed largess. "--_Oxford Guide_, Ed. 1847, p. 144, note. CHORE. In the German universities, a club or society of thestudents is thus designated. Duels between members of different _chores_ were oncefrequent;--sometimes one man was obliged to fight the members of awhole _chore_ in succession. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 5. CHRISTIAN. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a member ofChrist's College. CHUM. Armenian, _chomm_, or _chommein_, or _ham_, to dwell, stay, or lodge; French, _chômer_, to rest; Saxon, _ham_, home. Achamber-fellow; one who lodges or resides in the sameroom. --_Webster_. This word is used at the universities and colleges, both inEngland and the United States. A young student laid a wager with his _chum_, that the Dean was atthat instant smoking his pipe. --_Philip's Life and Poems_, p. 13. But his _chum_ Had wielded, in his just defence, A bowl of vast circumference. --_Rebelliad_, p. 17. Every set of chambers was possessed by two co-occupants; they hadgenerally the same bedroom, and a common study; and they werecalled _chums_. --_De Quincey's Life and Manners_, p. 251. I am again your petitioner in behalf of that great _chum_ ofliterature, Samuel Johnson. --_Smollett, in Boswell_. In this last instance, the word _chum_ is used either with themore extended meaning of companion, friend, or, as the sovereignprince of Tartary is called the _Cham_ or _Khan_, so Johnson iscalled the _chum_ (cham) or prince of literature. CHUM. To occupy a chamber with another. CHUMMING. Occupying a room with another. Such is one of the evils of _chumming_. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. I. P. 324. CHUMSHIP. The state of occupying a room in company with another;chumming. In the seventeenth century, in Milton's time, for example, (about1624, ) and for more than sixty years after that era, the practiceof _chumship_ prevailed. --_De Quincey's Life and Manners_, p. 251. CIVILIAN. A student of the civil law at the university. --_Graves. Webster_. CLARIAN. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a member of ClareHall. CLASS. A number of students in a college or school, of the samestanding, or pursuing the same studies. In colleges, the studentsentering or becoming members the same year, and pursuing the samestudies. --_Webster_. In the University of Oxford, _class_ is the division of thecandidates who are examined for their degrees according to theirrate of merit. Those who are entitled to this distinction aredenominated _Classmen_, answering to the _optimes_ and _wranglers_in the University of Cambridge. --_Crabb's Tech. Dict. _ See an interesting account of "reading for a first class, " in theCollegian's Guide, Chap. XII. CLASS. To place in ranks or divisions students that are pursuingthe same studies; to form into a class or classes. --_Webster_. CLASS BOOK. Within the last thirty or forty years, a custom hasarisen at Harvard College of no small importance in an historicalpoint of view, but which is principally deserving of notice fromthe many pleasing associations to which its observance cannot failto give rise. Every graduating class procures a beautiful andsubstantial folio of many hundred pages, called the _Class Book_, and lettered with the year of the graduation of the class. In thisa certain number of pages is allotted to each individual of theclass, in which he inscribes a brief autobiography, payingparticular attention to names and dates. The book is thendeposited in the hands of the _Class Secretary_, whose duty it isto keep a faithful record of the marriage, birth of children, anddeath of each of his classmates, together with their variousplaces of residence, and the offices and honors to which each mayhave attained. This information is communicated to him by letterby his classmates, and he is in consequence prepared to answer anyinquiries relative to any member of the class. At his death, thebook passes into the hands of one of the _Class Committee_, and attheir death, into those of some surviving member of the class; andwhen the class has at length become extinct, it is deposited onthe shelves of the College Library. The Class Book also contains a full list of all persons who haveat any time been members of the class, together with suchinformation as can be gathered in reference to them; and anaccount of the prizes, deturs, parts at Exhibitions andCommencement, degrees, etc. , of all its members. Into it are alsocopied the Class Oration, Poem, and Ode, and the Secretary'sreport of the class meeting, at which the officers were elected. It is also intended to contain the records of all future classmeetings, and the accounts of the Class Secretary, who is _exofficio_ Class Treasurer and Chairman of the Class Committee. Byvirtue of his office of Class Treasurer, he procures the _Cradle_for the successful candidate, and keeps in his possession theClass Fund, which is sometimes raised to defray the accruingexpenses of the Class in future times. In the Harvardiana, Vol. IV. , is an extract from the Class Book of1838, which is very curious and unique. To this is appended thefollowing note:--"It may be necessary to inform many of ourreaders, that the _Class Book_ is a large volume, in whichautobiographical sketches of the members of each graduating classare recorded, and which is left in the hands of the ClassSecretary. " CLASS CANE. At Union College, as a mark of distinction, a _classcane_ was for a time carried by the members of the Junior Class. The Juniors, although on the whole a clever set of fellows, leanperhaps with too nonchalant an air on their _classcanes_. --_Sophomore Independent_, Union College, Nov. 1854. They will refer to their _class cane_, that mark of decrepitudeand imbecility, for old men use canes. --_Ibid. _ CLASS CAP. At Hamilton College, it is customary for the Sophomoresto appear in a _class cap_ on the Junior Exhibition day, which isworn generally during part of the third term. In American colleges, students frequently endeavor to adoptdistinctive dresses, but the attempt is usually followed byfailure. One of these attempts is pleasantly alluded to in theWilliams Monthly Miscellany. "In a late number, the ambition forwhiskers was made the subject of a remark. The ambition of collegehas since taken a somewhat different turn. We allude to the classcaps, which have been introduced in one or two of the classes. TheFreshmen were the first to appear in this species of uniform, afew days since at evening prayers; the cap which they have adoptedis quite tasteful. The Sophomores, not to be outdone, have votedto adopt the tarpaulin, having, no doubt, become proficients innavigation, as lucidly explained in one of their text-books. TheJuniors we understand, will follow suit soon. We hardly know whatis left for the Seniors, unless it be to go bare-headed. "--1845, p. 464. CLASS COMMITTEE. At Harvard College a committee of two persons, joined with the _Class Secretary_, who is _ex officio_ itschairman, whose duty it is, after the class has graduated, duringtheir lives to call class meetings, whenever they deem itadvisable, and to attend to all other business relating to theclass. See under CLASS BOOK. CLASS CRADLE. For some years it has been customary at HarvardCollege for the Senior Class, at the meeting for the election ofthe officers of Class Day, &c. , to appropriate a certain sum ofmoney, usually not exceeding fifty dollars, for the purchase of acradle, to be given to the first member of the class to whom achild is born in lawful wedlock at a suitable time after marriage. This sum is intrusted to the hands of the _Class Secretary_, whois expected to transmit the present to the successful candidateupon the receipt of the requisite information. In one instance a_Baby-jumper_ was voted by the class, to be given to the secondmember who should be blessed as above stated. CLASS CUP. It is a theory at Yale College, that each classappropriates at graduating a certain amount of money for thepurchase of a silver cup, to be given, in the name of the class, to the first member to whom a child shall be born in lawfulwedlock at a suitable time after marriage. Although thepresentation of the _class cup_ is often alluded to, yet it isbelieved that the gift has in no instance been bestowed. It is tobe regretted that a custom so agreeable in theory could not bereduced to practice. Each man's mind was made up To obtain the "_Class Cup_. " _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. See SILVER CUP. CLASS DAY. The custom at Harvard College of observing withappropriate exercises the day on which the Senior Class finishtheir studies, is of a very early date. The first notice whichappears in reference to this subject is contained in an account ofthe disorders which began to prevail among the students about theyear 1760. Among the evils to be remedied are mentioned the"disorders upon the day of the Senior Sophisters meeting to choosethe officers of the class, " when "it was usual for each scholar tobring a bottle of wine with him, which practice the committee(that reported upon it) apprehend has a natural tendency toproduce disorders. " But the disturbances were not wholly confinedto the _meeting_ when the officers of Class Day were chosen; theyoccurred also on Class Day, and it was for this reason thatfrequent attempts were made at this period, by the Collegegovernment, to suppress its observance. How far their effortssucceeded is not known, but it is safe to conclude that greaterinterruptions were occasioned by the war of the Revolution, thanby the attempts to abolish what it would have been wiser to havereformed. In a MS. Journal, under date of June 21st, 1791, is the followingentry: "Neither the valedictory oration by Ward, nor poem byWalton, was delivered, on account of a division in the class, andalso because several were gone home. " How long previous to thisthe 21st of June had been the day chosen for the exercises of theclass, is uncertain; but for many years after, unless for specialreasons, this period was regularly selected for that purpose. Another extract from the MS. Above mentioned, under date of June21st, 1792, reads: "A valedictory poem was delivered by Paine 1st, and a valedictory Latin oration by Abiel Abbott. " The biographer of Mr. Robert Treat Paine, referring to the poemnoticed in the above memorandum, says: "The 21st of every June, till of late years, has been the day on which the members of theSenior Class closed their collegiate studies, and retired to makepreparations for the ensuing Commencement. On this day it wasusual for one member to deliver an oration, and another a poem;such members being appointed by their classmates. The ValedictoryPoem of Mr. Paine, a tender, correct, and beautiful effusion offeeling and taste, was received by the audience with applause andtears. " In another place he speaks on the same subject, asfollows: "The solemnity which produced this poem is extremelyinteresting; and, being of ancient date, it is to be hoped that itmay never fall into disuse. His affection for the University Mr. Paine cherished as one of his most sacred principles. Of thispoem, Mr. Paine always spoke as one of his happiest efforts. Coming from so young a man, it is certainly very creditable, andpromises more, I fear, than the untoward circumstances of hisafter life would permit him to perform. "--_Paine's Works_, Ed. 1812, pp. Xxvii. , 439. It was always customary, near the close of the last century, forthose who bore the honors of Class Day, to treat their friendsaccording to the style of the time, and there was scarcely agraduate who did not provide an entertainment of such sort as hecould afford. An account of the exercises of the day at thisperiod may not be uninteresting. It is from the Diary which isabove referred to. "20th (Thursday). This day for special reasons the valedictorypoem and oration were performed. The order of the day was this. Atten, the class walked in procession to the President's, andescorted him, the Professors, and Tutors, to the Chapel, precededby the band playing solemn music. "The President began with a short prayer. He then read a chapterin the Bible; after this he prayed again; Cutler then deliveredhis poem. Then the singing club, accompanied by the band, performed Williams's _Friendship_. This was succeeded by avaledictory Latin Oration by Jackson. We then formed, and waitedon the government to the President's, where we were veryrespectably treated with wine, &c. "We then marched in procession to Jackson's room, where we drankpunch. At one we went to Mr. Moore's tavern and partook of anelegant entertainment, which cost 6/4 a piece. Marching then toCutler's room, we shook hands, and parted with expressing thesincerest tokens of friendship. " June, 1793. The incidents of Class Day, five years subsequent to the lastdate, are detailed by Professor Sidney Willard, and may not beomitted in this connection. "On the 21st of June, 1798, the day of the dismission of theSenior Class from all academic exercises, the class met in theCollege chapel to attend the accustomed ceremonies of theoccasion, and afterwards to enjoy the usual festivities of theday, since called, for the sake of a name, and for brevity's sake, Class Day. There had been a want of perfect harmony in theprevious proceedings, which in some degree marred the socialenjoyments of the day; but with the day all dissension closed, awaiting the dawn of another day, the harbinger of the brighterrecollections of four years spent in pleasant and peacefulintercourse. There lingered no lasting alienations of feeling. Whatever were the occasions of the discontent, it soon expired, was buried in the darkest recesses of discarded memories, andthere lay lost and forgotten. "After the exercises of the chapel, and visiting the President, Professors, and Tutors at the President's house, according to thecustom still existing, we marched in procession round the Collegehalls, to another hall in Porter's tavern, (which some dozen orfifteen of the oldest living graduates may perhaps remember asBradish's tavern, of ancient celebrity, ) where we dined. Afterdining, we assembled at the Liberty Tree, (according to anothercustom still existing, ) and in due time, having taken leave ofeach other, we departed, some of us to our family homes, andothers to their rooms to make preparations for theirdeparture. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. II. Pp. 1, 3. Referring to the same event, he observes in another place: "Inspeaking of the leave-taking of the College by my class, on the21st of June, 1798, --Class Day, as it is now called, --Iinadvertently forgot to mention, that according to custom, at thatperiod, [Samuel P. P. ] Fay delivered a Latin Valedictory Oration inthe Chapel, in the presence of the Immediate Government, and ofthe students of other classes who chose to be present. Speaking tohim on the subject some time since, he told me that he believed[Judge Joseph] Story delivered a Poem on the same occasion. .. . There was no poetical performance in the celebration of the day inthe class before ours, on the same occasion; Dr. John C. Warren'sLatin oration being the only performance, and his class countingas many reputed poets as ours did. "--_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 320. Alterations were continually made in the observances of Class Day, and in twenty years after the period last mentioned, its characterhad in many particulars changed. Instead of the Latin, an Englishoration of a somewhat sportive nature had been introduced; thePoem was either serious or comic, at the writer's option; usually, however, the former. After the exercises in the Chapel, the classcommonly repaired to Porter's Hall, and there partook of a dinner, not always observing with perfect strictness the rules oftemperance either in eating or drinking. This "cenobiticalsymposium" concluded, they again returned to the college yard, where, scattered in groups under the trees, the rest of the daywas spent in singing, smoking, and drinking, or pretending todrink, punch; for the negroes who supplied it in pails usuallycontrived to take two or more glasses to every one glass that wasdrank by those for whom it was provided. The dance around theLiberty Tree, "Each hand in comrade's hand, "closed the regular ceremonies of the day; but generally thegreater part of the succeeding night was spent in feasting andhilarity. The punch-drinking in the yard increased to such an extent, thatit was considered by the government of the college as a matterwhich demanded their interference; and in the year 1842, on one ofthese occasions, an instructor having joined with the students intheir revellings in the yard, the Faculty proposed that, insteadof spending the afternoon in this manner, dancing should beintroduced, which was accordingly done, with the approbation ofboth parties. The observances of the day, which in a small way may be consideredas a rival of Commencement, are at present as follows. The Orator, Poet, Odist, Chaplain, and Marshals having been previously chosen, on the morning of Class Day the Seniors assemble in the yard, and, preceded by the band, walk in procession to one of the halls ofthe College, where a prayer is offered by the Class Chaplain. Theythen proceed to the President's house, and escort him to theChapel where the following order is observed. A prayer by one ofthe College officers is succeeded by the Oration, in which thetransactions of the class from their entrance into College to thepresent time are reviewed with witty and appropriate remarks. ThePoem is then pronounced, followed by the Ode, which is sung by thewhole class to the tune of "Fair Harvard. " Music is performed atintervals by the band. The class then withdraw to Harvard Hall, accompanied by their friends and invited guests, where a richcollation is provided. After an interval of from one to two hours, the dancing commencesin the yard. Cotillons and the easier dances are here performed, but the sport closes in the hall with the Polka and otherfashionable steps. The Seniors again form, and make the circuit ofthe yard, cheering the buildings, great and small. They thenassemble under the Liberty Tree, around which with hands joinedthey run and dance, after singing the student's adopted song, "Auld Lang Syne. " At parting, each member takes a sprig or aflower from the beautiful "Wreath" which surrounds the "farewelltree, " which is sacredly treasured as a last memento of collegescenes and enjoyments. Thus close the exercises of the day, afterwhich the class separate until Commencement. The more marked events in the observance of Class Day have beengraphically described by Grace Greenwood, in the accompanyingparagraphs. "The exercises on this occasion were to me most novel andinteresting. The graduating class of 1848 are a fine-looking setof young men certainly, and seem to promise that their countryshall yet be greater and better for the manly energies, the talentand learning, with which they are just entering upon life. "The spectators were assembled in the College Chapel, whither theclass escorted the Faculty, headed by President Everett, in hisOxford hat and gown. "The President is a man of most imperial presence; his figure hasgreat dignity, and his head is grand in form and expression. Butto me he looks the governor, the foreign minister and thePresident, more than the orator or the poet. "After a prayer from the Chaplain, we listened to an eloquentoration from the class orator, Mr. Tiffany, of Baltimore and to avery elegant and witty poem from the class poet Mr. Clarke, ofBoston. The 'Fair Harvard' having been sung by the class, alladjourned to the College green, where such as were so disposeddanced to the music of a fine band. From the green we repaired toHarvard Hall, where an excellent collation was served, succeededby dancing. From the hall the students of 1848 marched and cheeredsuccessively every College building, then formed a circle round amagnificent elm, whose trunk was beautifully garlanded willflowers, and, with hands joined in a peculiar manner, sung 'AuldLang Syne. ' The scene was in the highest degree touching andimpressive, so much of the beauty and glory of life was there, somuch of the energy, enthusiasm, and proud unbroken strength ofmanhood. With throbbing hearts and glowing lips, linked for a fewmoments with strong, fraternal grasps, they stood, with one deep, common feeling, thrilling like one pulse through all. Aninvoluntary prayer sprang to my lips, that they might ever provetrue to _Alma Mater_, to one another, to their country, and toHeaven. "As the singing ceased, the students began running swiftly aroundthe tree, and at the cry, 'Harvard!' a second circle was formed bythe other students, which gave a tumultuous excitement to thescene. It broke up at last with a perfect storm of cheers, and ahasty division among the class of the garland which encircled theelm, each taking a flower in remembrance of the day. "--_GreenwoodLeaves_, Ed. 3d, 1851, pp. 350, 351. In the poem which was read before the class of 1851, by William C. Bradley, the comparisons of those about to graduate with the youthwho is attaining to his majority, and with the traveller who hasstopped a little for rest and refreshment, are so genial andsuggestive, that their insertion in this connection will not bedeemed out of place. "'T is a good custom, long maintained, When the young heir has manhood gained, To solemnize the welcome date, Accession to the man's estate, With open house and rousing game, And friends to wish him joy and fame: So Harvard, following thus the ways Of careful sires of older days, Directs her children till they grow The strength of ripened years to know, And bids their friends and kindred, then, To come and hail her striplings--men. "And as, about the table set, Or on the shady grass-plat met, They give the youngster leave to speak Of vacant sport, and boyish freak, So now would we (such tales have power At noon-tide to abridge the hour) Turn to the past, and mourn or praise The joys and pains of boyhood's days. "Like travellers with their hearts intent Upon a distant journey bent, We rest upon the earliest stage Of life's laborious pilgrimage; But like the band of pilgrims gay (Whom Chaucer sings) at close of day, That turned with mirth, and cheerful din, To pass their evening at the inn, Hot from the ride and dusty, we, But yet untired and stout and free, And like the travellers by the door, Sit down and talk the journey o'er. " As a specimen of the character of the Ode which is always sung onClass Day to the tune "Fair Harvard, "--which is the name by whichthe melody "Believe me, if all those endearing young charms" hasbeen adopted at Cambridge, --that which was written by JoshuaDanforth Robinson for the class of 1851 is here inserted. "The days of thy tenderly nurture are done, We call for the lance and the shield; There's a battle to fight and a crown to be won, And onward we press to the field! But yet, Alma Mater, before we depart, Shall the song of our farewell be sung, And the grasp of the hand shall express for the heart Emotions too deep for the tongue. "This group of thy sons, Alma Mater, no more May gladden thine ear with their song, For soon we shall stand upon Time's crowded shore, And mix in humanity's throng. O, glad be the voices that ring through thy halls When the echo of ours shall have flown, And the footsteps that sound when no longer thy walls Shall answer the tread of our own! "Alas! our dear Mother, we see on thy face A shadow of sorrow to-day; For while we are clasped in thy farewell embrace, And pass from thy bosom away, To part with the living, we know, must recall The lost whom thy love still embalms, That one sigh must escape and one tear-drop must fall For the children that died in thy arms. "But the flowers of affection, bedewed by the tears In the twilight of Memory distilled, And sunned by the love of our earlier years, When the soul with their beauty was thrilled, Untouched by the frost of life's winter, shall blow, And breathe the same odor they gave When the vision of youth was entranced by their glow, Till, fadeless, they bloom o'er the grave. " A most genial account of the exercises of the Class Day of thegraduates of the year 1854 may be found in Harper's Magazine, Vol. IX. Pp. 554, 555. CLASSIC. One learned in classical literature; a student of theancient Greek and Roman authors of the first rank. These men, averaging about twenty-three years of age, the best_Classics_ and Mathematicians of their years, were reading forFellowships. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 35. A quiet Scotchman irreproachable as a _classic_ and awhist-player. --_Ibid. _, p. 57. The mathematical examination was very difficult, and made greathavoc among the _classics_. --_Ibid. _, p. 62. CLASSIC SHADES. A poetical appellation given to colleges anduniversities. He prepares for his departure, --but he must, ere he repair To the "_classic shades_, " et cetera, --visit his "ladye fayre. " _Poem before Iadma_, Harv. Coll. , 1850. I exchanged the farm-house of my father for the "_classic shades_"of Union. --_The Parthenon_, Union Coll. , 1851, p. 18. CLASSIS. Same meaning as Class. The Latin for the English. [They shall] observe the generall hours appointed for all thestudents, and the speciall houres for their own _classis_. --_NewEngland's First Fruits_, in _Mass. Hist. Coll. _, Vol. I. P. 243. CLASS LIST. In the University of Oxford, a list in which areentered the names of those who are examined for their degrees, according to their rate of merit. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the names of those who areexamined at stated periods are placed alphabetically in the classlists, but the first eight or ten individual places are generallyknown. There are some men who read for honors in that covetous andcontracted spirit, and so bent upon securing the name ofscholarship, even at the sacrifice of the reality, that, for thepleasure of reading their names at the top of the _class list_, they would make the examiners a present of all their Latin andGreek the moment they left the schools. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 327. CLASSMAN. See CLASS. CLASS MARSHAL. In many colleges in the United States, a _classmarshal_ is chosen by the Senior Class from their own number, forthe purpose of regulating the procession on the day ofCommencement, and, as at Harvard College, on Class Day also. "At Union College, " writes a correspondent, "the class marshal iselected by the Senior Class during the third term. He attends tothe order of the procession on Commencement Day, and walks intothe church by the side of the President. He chooses severalassistants, who attend to the accommodation of the audience. He ischosen from among the best-looking and most popular men of theclass, and the honor of his office is considered next to that ofthe Vice-President of the Senate for the third term. " CLASSMATE. A member of the same class with another. The day is wound up with a scene of careless laughter andmerriment, among a dozen of joke-loving _classmates_. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 202. CLASS MEETING. A meeting where all the class are assembled for thepurpose of carrying out some measure, appointing class officers, or transacting business of interest to the whole class. In Harvard College, no class, or general, or other meeting ofstudents can be called without an application in writing of threestudents, and no more, expressing the purpose of such meeting, norotherwise than by a printed notice, signed by the President, expressing the time, the object, and place of such meeting, andthe three students applying for such meeting are held responsiblefor any proceedings at it contrary to the laws of theCollege. --_Laws Univ. Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, Appendix. Similar regulations are in force at all other American colleges. At Union College the statute on this subject was formerly in thesewords: "No class meetings shall be held without special licensefrom the President; and for such purposes only as shall beexpressed in the license; nor shall any class meeting be continuedby adjournment or otherwise, without permission; and all classmeetings held without license shall be considered as unlawfulcombinations, and punished accordingly. "--_Laws Union Coll. _, 1807, pp. 37, 38. While one, on fame alone intent, Seek to be chosen President Of clubs, or a _class meeting_. _Harv. Reg. _, p. 247. CLASSOLOGY. That science which treats of the members of theclasses of a college. This word is used in the title of a pleasant_jeu d'esprit_ by Mr. William Biglow, on the class which graduatedat Harvard College in 1792. It is called, "_Classology_: anAnacreontic Ode, in Imitation of 'Heathen Mythology. '" See under HIGH GO. CLASS SECRETARY. For an account of this officer, see under CLASSBOOK. CLASS SUPPER. In American colleges, a supper attended only by themembers of a collegiate class. Class suppers are given in somecolleges at the close of each year; in others, only at the closeof the Sophomore and Senior years, or at one of these periods. CLASS TREES. At Bowdoin College, "immediately after the annualexamination of each class, " says a correspondent, "the membersthat compose it are accustomed to form a ring round a tree, andthen, not dance, but run around it. So quickly do they revolve, that every individual runner has a tendency 'to go off in atangent, ' which it is difficult to resist for any length of time. The three lower classes have a tree by themselves in front ofMassachusetts Hall. The Seniors have one of their own in front ofKing Chapel. " For an account of a similar and much older custom, prevalent atHarvard College, see under CLASS DAY and LIBERTY TREE. CLIMBING. In reference to this word, a correspondent fromDartmouth College writes: "At the commencement of this century, the Greek, Latin, and Philosophical Orations were assigned by theFaculty to the best scholars, while the Valedictorian was chosenfrom the remainder by his classmates. It was customary for eachone of these four to treat his classmates, which was called'_Climbing_, ' from the effect which the liquor would have inelevating the class to an equality with the first scholars. " CLIOSOPHIC. A word compounded from _Clio_, the Muse who presidedover history, and [Greek: sophos], intelligent. At Yale College, this word was formerly used to designate an oration on the artsand sciences, which was delivered annually at the examination inJuly. Having finished his academic course, by the appointment of thePresident he delivered the _cliosophic_ oration in the CollegeHall. --_Holmes's Life of Ezra Stiles_, p. 13. COACH. In the English universities, this term is variouslyapplied, as will be seen by a reference to the annexed examples. It is generally used to designate a private tutor. Everything is (or used to be) called a "_coach_" at Oxford: alecture-class, or a club of men meeting to take wine, luncheon, orbreakfast alternately, were severally called a "wine, luncheon, orbreakfast _coach_"; so a private tutor was called a "private_coach_"; and one, like Hilton of Worcester, very famed forgetting his men safe through, was termed "a Patent Safety. "--_TheCollegian's Guide_, p. 103. It is to his private tutors, or "_coaches_, " that he looks forinstruction. --_Household Words_, Vol. II. P. 160. He applies to Mr. Crammer. Mr. Crammer is a celebrated "_coach_"for lazy and stupid men, and has a system of his own which has metwith decided success. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 162. COACH. To prepare a student to pass an examination; to make use ofthe aid of a private tutor. He is putting on all steam, and "_coaching_" violently for theClassical Tripos. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d. P. 10. It is not every man who can get a Travis to _coach_ him. --_Ibid. _, p. 69. COACHING. A cant term, in the British universities, for preparinga student, by the assistance of a private tutor, to pass anexamination. Whether a man shall throw away every opportunity which auniversity is so eminently calculated to afford, and come awaywith a mere testamur gained rather by the trickery of private_coaching_ (tutoring) than by mental improvement, depends, &c. --_The Collegian's Guide_, p. 15. COAX. This word was formerly used at Yale College in the samesense as the word _fish_ at Harvard, viz. To seek or gain thefavor of a teacher by flattery. One of the Proverbs of Solomon wasoften changed by the students to read as follows: "Surely thechurning of milk bringeth forth butter, and the wringing of thenose bringeth forth blood; so the _coaxing_ of tutors bringethforth parts. "--_Prov. _ xxx. 33. COCHLEAUREATUS, _pl. _ COCHLEAUREATI. Latin, _cochlear_, a spoon, and _laureatus_, laurelled. A free translation would be, _onehonored with a spoon_. At Yale College, the wooden spoon is given to the one whose namecomes last on the list of appointees for the Junior Exhibition. The recipient of this honor is designated _cochleaureatus_. Now give in honor of the spoon Three cheers, long, loud, and hearty, And three for every honored June In _coch-le-au-re-a-ti_. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 37. See WOODEN SPOON. COFFIN. At the University of Vermont, a boot, especially a largeone. A companion to the word HUMMEL, q. V. COLLAR. At Yale College, "to come up with; to seize; to lay holdon; to appropriate. "--_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIV. P. 144. By that means the oration marks will be effectually _collared_, with scarce an effort. --_Yale Banger_, Oct. 1848. COLLECTION. In the University of Oxford, a college examination, which takes place at the end of every term before the Warden andTutor. Read some Herodotus for _Collections_. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 348. The College examinations, called _collections_, are strictlyprivate. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 139. COLLECTOR. A Bachelor of Arts in the University of Oxford, who isappointed to superintend some scholastic proceedings inLent. --_Todd_. The Collectors, who are two in number, Bachelors of Arts, areappointed to collect the names of _determining_ bachelors, duringLent. Their office begins and ends with that season. --_Guide toOxford_. COLLECTORSHIP. The office of a _collector_ in the University ofOxford. --_Todd_. This Lent the _collectors_ ceased from entertaining the Bachelorsby advice and command of the proctors; so that now they got bytheir _collectorships_, whereas before they spent about 100_l. _, besides their gains, on clothes or needless entertainments. --_Lifeof A. Wood_, p. 286. COLLEGE. Latin, _collegium_; _con_ and _lego_, to gather. In itsprimary sense, a collection or assembly; hence, in a generalsense, a collection, assemblage, or society of men, invested withcertain powers and rights, performing certain duties, or engagedin some common employment or pursuit. 1. An establishment or edifice appropriated to the use of studentswho are acquiring the languages and sciences. 2. The society of persons engaged in the pursuits of literature, including the officers and students. Societies of this kind areincorporated, and endowed with revenues. "A college, in the modern sense of that word, was an institutionwhich arose within a university, probably within that of Paris orof Oxford first, being intended either as a kind ofboarding-school, or for the support of scholars destitute ofmeans, who were here to live under particular supervision. Bydegrees it became more and more the custom that teachers should beattached to these establishments. And as they grew in favor, theywere resorted to by persons of means, who paid for their board;and this to such a degree, that at one time the colleges includednearly all the members of the University of Paris. In the Englishuniversities the colleges may have been first established by amaster who gathered pupils around him, for whose board andinstruction he provided. He exercised them perhaps in logic andthe other liberal arts, and repeated the university lectures, aswell as superintended their morals. As his scholars grew innumber, he associated with himself other teachers, who thusacquired the name of _fellows_. Thus it naturally happened thatthe government of colleges, even of those which were founded bythe benevolence of pious persons, was in the hands of a principalcalled by various names, such as rector, president, provost, ormaster, and of fellows, all of whom were resident within the wallsof the same edifices where the students lived. Where charitablemunificence went so far as to provide for the support of a greaternumber of fellows than were needed, some of them were intrusted, as tutors, with the instruction of the undergraduates, whileothers performed various services within their college, or passeda life of learned leisure. "--_Pres. Woolsey's Hist. Disc. _, NewHaven, Aug. 14, 1850, p. 8. 3. In _foreign universities_, a public lecture. --_Webster_. COLLEGE BIBLE. The laws of a college are sometimes significantlycalled _the College Bible_. He cons _the College Bible_ with eager, longing eyes, And wonders how poor students at six o'clock can rise. _Poem before Iadma of Harv. Coll. _, 1850. COLLEGER. A member of a college. We stood like veteran _Collegers_ the next day'sscrew. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 9. [_Little used_. ] 2. The name by which a member of a certain class of the pupils ofEton is known. "The _Collegers_ are educated gratuitously, andsuch of them as have nearly but not quite reached the age ofnineteen, when a vacancy in King's College, Cambridge, occurs, areelected scholars there forthwith and provided for during life--oruntil marriage. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 262, 263. They have nothing in lieu of our seventy _Collegers_. --_Ibid. _, p. 270. The whole number of scholars or "_Collegers_" at Eton is seventy. --_Literary World_, Vol. XII. P. 285. COLLEGE YARD. The enclosure on or within which the buildings of acollege are situated. Although college enclosures are usually openfor others to pass through than those connected with the college, yet by law the grounds are as private as those connected withprivate dwellings, and are kept so, by refusing entrance, for acertain period, to all who are not members of the college, atleast once in twenty years, although the time differs in differentStates. But when they got to _College yard_, With one accord they all huzza'd. --_Rebelliad_, p. 33. Not ye, whom science never taught to roam Far as a _College yard_ or student's home. _Harv. Reg. _, p. 232. COLLEGIAN. A member of a college, particularly of a literaryinstitution so called; an inhabitant of a college. --_Johnson_. COLLEGIATE. Pertaining to a college; as, _collegiate_ studies. 2. Containing a college; instituted after the manner of a college;as, a _collegiate_ society. --_Johnson_. COLLEGIATE. A member of a college. COMBINATION. An agreement, for effecting some object by jointoperation; in _an ill sense_, when the purpose is illegal oriniquitous. An agreement entered into by students to resist ordisobey the Faculty of the College, or to do any unlawful act, isa _combination_. When the number concerned is so great as torender it inexpedient to punish all, those most culpable areusually selected, or as many as are deemed necessary to satisfythe demands of justice. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1837, p. 27. _LawsUniv. Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 23. COMBINATION ROOM. In the University of Cambridge Eng. , a room intowhich the fellows, and others in authority withdraw after dinner, for wine, dessert, and conversation. --_Webster_. In popular phrase, the word _room_ is omitted. "There will be some quiet Bachelors there, I suppose, " thought I, "and a Junior Fellow or two, some of those I have met in_combination_. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 52. COMITAT. In the German universities, a procession formed toaccompany a departing fellow-student with public honor out of thecity. --_Howitt_. COMMEMORATION DAY. At the University of Oxford, Eng. , this day isan annual solemnity in honor of the benefactors of the University, when orations are delivered, and prize compositions are read inthe theatre. It is the great day of festivity for theyear. --_Huber_. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , there is always a sermon onthis day. The lesson which is read in the course of the service isfrom Ecclus. Xliv. : "Let us now praise famous men, " &c. It is "aday, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "devoted to prayers, andgood living. " It was formerly called _Anniversary Day_. COMMENCE. To take a degree, or the first degree, in a universityor college. --_Bailey_. Nine Bachelors _commenced_ at Cambridge; they were young men ofgood hope, and performed their acts so as to give good proof oftheir proficiency in the tongues and arts. --_Winthrop's Journal, by Mr. Savage_, Vol. II. P. 87. Four Senior Sophisters came from Saybrook, and received the Degreeof Bachelor of Arts, and several others _commenced_Masters. --_Clap's Hist. Yale Coll. _, p. 20. A scholar see him now _commence_, Without the aid of books or sense. _Trumbull's Progress of Dullness_, 1794, p. 12. Charles Chauncy . .. Was afterwards, when qualified, sent to theUniversity of Cambridge, where he _commenced_ Bachelor ofDivinity. --_Hist. Sketch of First Ch. In Boston_, 1812, p. 211. COMMENCEMENT. The time when students in colleges _commence_Bachelors; a day in which degrees are publicly conferred in theEnglish and American universities. --_Webster_. At Harvard College, in its earliest days, Commencements wereattended, as at present, by the highest officers in the State. Atthe first Commencement, on the second Tuesday of August, 1642, weare told that "the Governour, Magistrates, and the Ministers, fromall parts, with all sorts of schollars, and others in greatnumbers, were present. "--_New England's First Fruits_, in _Mass. Hist. Coll. _, Vol. I. P. 246. In the MS. Diary of Judge Sewall, under date of July 1, 1685, Commencement Day, is this remark: "Gov'r there, whom I accompaniedto Charlestown"; and again, under date of July 2, 1690, is thefollowing entry respecting the Commencement of that year: "Go toCambridge by water in ye Barge wherein the Gov'r, Maj. Gen'l, Capt. Blackwell, and others. " In the Private Journal of CottonMather, under the dates of 1708 and 1717, there are notices of theBoston troops waiting on the Governor to Cambridge on CommencementDay. During the presidency of Wadsworth, which continued from 1725to 1737, "it was the custom, " says Quincy, "on Commencement Day, for the Governor of the Province to come from Boston throughRoxbury, often by the way of Watertown, attended by his bodyguards, and to arrive at the College about ten or eleven o'clockin the morning. A procession was then formed of the Corporation, Overseers, magistrates, ministers, and invited gentlemen, andimmediately moved from Harvard Hall to the Congregational church. "After the exercises of the day were over, the students escortedthe Governor, Corporation, and Overseers, in procession, to thePresident's house. This description would answer very well for thepresent day, by adding the graduating class to the procession, andsubstituting the Boston Lancers as an escort, instead of the "bodyguards. " The exercises of the first Commencement are stated in NewEngland's First Fruits, above referred to, as follows:--"Latineand Greeke Orations, and Declamations, and Hebrew Analysis, Grammaticall, Logicall, and Rhetoricall of the Psalms: And theiranswers and disputations in Logicall, Ethicall, Physicall, andMetaphysicall questions. " At Commencement in 1685, the exerciseswere, besides Disputes, four Orations, one Latin, two Greek, andone Hebrew In the presidency of Wadsworth, above referred to, "theexercises of the day, " says Quincy, "began with a short prayer bythe President; a salutatory oration in Latin, by one of thegraduating class, succeeded; then disputations on theses orquestions in Logic, Ethics, and Natural Philosophy commenced. Whenthe disputation terminated, one of the candidates pronounced aLatin 'gratulatory oration. ' The graduating class were thencalled, and, after asking leave of the Governor and Overseers, thePresident conferred the Bachelor's degree, by delivering a book tothe candidates (who came forward successively in parties of four), and pronouncing a form of words in Latin. An adjournment then tookplace to dinner, in Harvard Hall; thence the procession returnedto the church, and, after the Masters' disputations, usually threein number, were finished, their degrees were conferred, with thesame general forms as those of the Bachelors. An occasionaladdress was then made by the President. A Latin valedictoryoration by one of the Masters succeeded, and the exercisesconcluded with a prayer by the President. " Similar to this is the account given by the Hon. Paine Wingate, agraduate of the class of 1759, of the exercises of Commencement asconducted while he was in College. "I do not recollect now, " hesays, "any part of the public exercises on Commencement Day to bein English, excepting the President's prayers at opening andclosing the services. Next after the prayer followed theSalutatory Oration in Latin, by one of the candidates for thefirst degree. This office was assigned by the President, and wassupposed to be given to him who was the best orator in the class. Then followed a Syllogistic Disputation in Latin, in which four orfive or more of those who were distinguished as good scholars inthe class were appointed by the President as Respondents, to whomwere assigned certain questions, which the Respondents maintained, and the rest of the class severally opposed, and endeavored toinvalidate. This was conducted wholly in Latin, and in the form ofSyllogisms and Theses. At the close of the Disputation, thePresident usually added some remarks in Latin. After theseexercises the President conferred the degrees. This, I think, maybe considered as the summary of the public performances on aCommencement Day. I do not recollect any Forensic Disputation, ora Poem or Oration spoken in English, whilst I was inCollege. "--_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, pp. 307, 308. As far back as the year 1685, it was customary for the Presidentto deliver an address near the close of the exercises. Under thisdate, in the MS. Diary of Judge Sewall, are these words: "Mr. President after giving ye Degrees made an Oration in Praise ofAcademical Studies and Degrees, Hebrew tongue. " In 1688, at theCommencement, according to the same gentleman, Mr. WilliamHubbard, then acting as President under the appointment of SirEdmund Andros, "made an oration. " The disputations were always in Latin, and continued to be a partof the exercises of Commencement until the year 1820. The orationswere in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and sometimes French; in 1818 aSpanish oration was delivered at the Commencement for that year byMr. George Osborne. The first English oration was made by Mr. Jedidiah Huntington, in the year 1763, and the first English poemby Mr. John Davis, in 1781. The last Latin syllogisms were in1792, on the subjects, "Materia cogitare non potest, " and "Nilnisi ignis naturâ est fluidum. " The first year in which theperformers spoke without a prompter was 1837. There were noMaster's exercises for the first time in 1844. To preventimproprieties, in the year 1760, "the duty of inspecting theperformances on the day, " says Quincy, "and expunging allexceptionable parts, was assigned to the President; on whom it wasparticularly enjoined 'to put an end to the practice of addressingthe female sex. '" At a later period, in 1792, by referring to the"Order of the Exercises of Commencement, " we find that in theconcluding oration "honorable notice is taken, from year to year, of those who have been the principal Benefactors of theUniversity. " The practice is now discontinued. At the first Commencement, all the magistrates, elders, andinvited guests who were present "dined, " says Winthrop in hisJournal, Vol. II. Pp. 87, 88, "at the College with the scholars'ordinary commons, which was done on purpose for the students'encouragement, &c. , and it gave good content to all. " Afterdinner, a Psalm was usually sung. In 1685, at Commencement, Sewallsays: "After dinner ye 3d part of ye 103d Ps. Was sung in yeHall. " The seventy-eighth Psalm was the one usually sung, anaccount of which will be found under that title. The Senior Classusually waited on the table on Commencement Day. After dinner, they were allowed to take what provisions were left, and eat themat their rooms, or in the hall. This custom was not discontinueduntil the year 1812. In 1754, owing to the expensive habits worn on Commencement Day, alaw was passed, ordering that on that day "every candidate for hisdegree appear in black, or dark blue, or gray clothes; and that noone wear any silk night-gowns; and that any candidate, who shallappear dressed contrary to such regulations, may not expect hisdegree. " At present, on Commencement Day, every candidate for afirst degree wears, according to the law, "a black dress and theusual black gown. " It was formerly customary, on this day, for the students toprovide entertainment in their rooms. But great care was taken, asfar as statutory enactments were concerned, that all excess shouldbe avoided. During the presidency of Increase Mather was developedamong the students a singular phase of gastronomy, which wasnoticed by the Corporation in their records, under the date ofJune 22, 1693, in these words: "The Corporation, having beeninformed that the custom taken up in the College, not used in anyother Universities, for the commencers [graduating class] to haveplumb-cake, is dishonorable to the College, not grateful to wisemen, and chargeable to the parents of the commencers, do thereforeput an end to that custom, and do hereby order that no commencer, or other scholar, shall have any such cakes in their studies orchambers; and that, if any scholar shall offend therein, the cakesshall be taken from him, and he shall moreover pay to the Collegetwenty shillings for each such offence. " This stringent regulationwas, no doubt, all-sufficient for many years; but in the lapse oftime the taste for the forbidden delicacy, which was probablyconcocted with a skill unknown to the moderns, was again revived, accompanied with confessions to a fondness for several kinds ofexpensive preparations, the recipes for which preparations, it isto be feared, are inevitably lost. In 1722, in the latter part ofPresident Leverett's administration, an act was passed "forreforming the Extravagancys of Commencements, " and providing "thathenceforth no preparation nor provision of either Plumb Cake, orRoasted, Boyled, or Baked Meates or Pyes of any kind shal be madeby any Commencer, " and that no "such have any distilled Lyquoursin his Chamber or any composition therewith, " under penalty ofbeing "punished twenty shillings, to be paid to the use of theCollege, " and of forfeiture of the provisions and liquors, "_to beseized by the tutors_. " The President and Corporation wereaccustomed to visit the rooms of the Commencers, "to see if thelaws prohibiting certain meats and drinks were not violated. "These restrictions not being sufficient, a vote passed theCorporation in 1727, declaring, that "if any, who now doe, orhereafter shall, stand for their degrees, presume to doe any thingcontrary to the act of 11th June, 1722, or _go about to evade itby plain cake_, they shall not be admitted to their degree, and ifany, after they have received their degree, shall presume to makeany forbidden provisions, their names shall be left or rased outof the Catalogue of the Graduates. " In 1749, the Corporation strongly recommended to the parents andguardians of such as were to take degrees that year, "consideringthe awful judgments of God upon the land, " to "retrenchCommencement expenses, so as may best correspond with the frownsof Divine Providence, and that they take effectual care to havetheir sons' chambers cleared of company, and their entertainmentsfinished, on the evening of said Commencement Day, or, atfurthest, by next morning. " In 1755, attempts were made to preventthose "who proceeded Bachelors of Arts from having entertainmentsof any kind, either in the College or any house in Cambridge, after the Commencement Day. " This and several other propositionsof the Overseers failing to meet with the approbation of theCorporation, a vote finally passed both boards in 1757, by whichit was ordered, that, on account of the "distressing drought uponthe land, " and "in consideration of the dark state of Providencewith respect to the war we are engaged in, which Providences callfor humiliation and fasting rather than festival entertainments, "the "first and second degrees be given to the several candidateswithout their personal attendance"; a general diploma wasaccordingly given, and Commencement was omitted for that year. Three years after, "all unnecessary expenses were forbidden, " andalso "dancing in any part of Commencement week, in the Hall, or inany College building; nor was any undergraduate allowed to giveany entertainment, after dinner, on Thursday of that week, undersevere penalties. " But the laws were not always so strict, for wefind that, on account of a proposition made by the Overseers tothe Corporation in 1759, recommending a "repeal of the lawprohibiting the drinking of _punch_, " the latter board voted, that"it shall be no offence if any scholar shall, at Commencement, make and entertain guests at his chamber with _punch_, " which theyafterwards declare, "as it is now usually made, is no intoxicatingliquor. " To prevent the disturbances incident to the day, an attempt wasmade in 1727 to have the "Commencements for time to come moreprivate than has been usual, " and for several years after, thetime of Commencement was concealed; "only a short notice, " saysQuincy, "being given to the public of the day on which it was tobe held. " Friday was the day agreed on, for the reason, saysPresident Wadsworth in his Diary, "that there might be a lessremaining time of the week spent in frolicking. " This was very illreceived by the people of Boston and the vicinity, to whomCommencement was a season of hilarity and festivity; the ministerswere also dissatisfied, not knowing the day in some cases, and inothers being subjected to great inconvenience on account of theirliving at a distance from Cambridge. The practice was accordinglyabandoned in 1736, and Commencement, as formerly, was held onWednesday, to general satisfaction. In 1749, "three gentlemen, "says Quincy, "who had sons about to be graduated, offered to givethe College a thousand pounds old tenor, provided 'a trial wasmade of Commencements this year, in a more private manner. '" Theproposition, after much debate, was rejected, and "publicCommencements were continued without interruption, except duringthe period of the Revolutionary war, and occasionally, fromtemporary causes, during the remainder of the century, notwithstanding their evils, anomalies, and inconsistencies. "[05] The following poetical account of Commencement at Harvard Collegeis supposed to have been written by Dr. Mather Byles, in the year1742 or thereabouts. Of its merits, this is no place to speak. Asa picture of the times it is valuable, and for this reason, and toshow the high rank which Commencement Day formerly held amongother days, it is here presented. "COMMENCEMENT. "I sing the day, bright with peculiar charms, Whose rising radiance ev'ry bosom warms; The day when _Cambridge_ empties all the towns, And youths commencing, take their laurel crowns: When smiling joys, and gay delights appear, And shine distinguish'd, in the rolling year. "While the glad theme I labour to rehearse, In flowing numbers, and melodious verse, Descend, immortal nine, my soul inspire, Amid my bosom lavish all your fire, While smiling _Phoebus_, owns the heavenly layes And shades the poet with surrounding bayes. But chief ye blooming nymphs of heavenly frame, Who make the day with double glory flame, In whose fair persons, art and nature vie, On the young muse cast an auspicious eye: Secure of fame, then shall the goddess sing, And rise triumphant with a tow'ring wing, Her tuneful notes wide-spreading all around, The hills shall echo, and the vales resound. "Soon as the morn in crimson robes array'd With chearful beams dispels the flying shade, While fragrant odours waft the air along, And birds melodious chant their heavenly song, And all the waste of heav'n with glory spread, Wakes up the world, in sleep's embraces dead. Then those whose dreams were on th' approaching day, Prepare in splendid garbs to make their way To that admired solemnity, whose date, Tho' late begun, will last as long as fate. And now the sprightly Fair approach the glass To heighten every feature of the face. They view the roses flush their glowing cheeks, The snowy lillies towering round their necks, Their rustling manteaus huddled on in haste, They clasp with shining girdles round their waist. Nor less the speed and care of every beau, To shine in dress and swell the solemn show. Thus clad, in careless order mixed by chance, In haste they both along the streets advance: 'Till near the brink of _Charles's_ beauteous stream, They stop, and think the lingering boat to blame. Soon as the empty skiff salutes the shore, In with impetuous haste they clustering pour, The men the head, the stern the ladies grace, And neighing horses fill the middle space. Sunk deep, the boat floats slow the waves along, And scarce contains the thickly crowded throng; A gen'ral horror seizes on the fair, While white-look'd cowards only not despair. 'Till rowed with care they reach th' opposing side, Leap on the shore, and leave the threat'ning tide. While to receive the pay the boatman stands, And chinking pennys jingle in his hands. Eager the sparks assault the waiting cars, Fops meet with fops, and clash in civil wars. Off fly the wigs, as mount their kicking heels, The rudely bouncing head with anguish swells, A crimson torrent gushes from the nose, Adown the cheeks, and wanders o'er the cloaths. Taunting, the victor's strait the chariots leap, While the poor batter'd beau's for madness weep. "Now in calashes shine the blooming maids, Bright'ning the day which blazes o'er their heads; The seats with nimble steps they swift ascend, And moving on the crowd, their waste of beauties spend. So bearing thro' the boundless breadth of heav'n, The twinkling lamps of light are graceful driv'n; While on the world they shed their glorious rays, And set the face of nature in a blaze. "Now smoak the burning wheels along the ground, While rapid hoofs of flying steeds resound, The drivers by no vulgar flame inspir'd, But with the sparks of love and glory fir'd, With furious swiftness sweep along the way, And from the foremost chariot snatch the day. So at Olympick games when heros strove, In rapid cars to gain the goal of love. If on her fav'rite youth the goddess shone He left his rival and the winds out-run. "And now thy town, _O Cambridge_! strikes the sight Of the beholders with confus'd delight; Thy green campaigns wide open to the view, And buildings where bright youth their fame pursue. Blest village! on whose plains united glows, A vast, confus'd magnificence of shows. Where num'rous crowds of different colours blend, Thick as the trees which from the hills ascend: Or as the grass which shoots in verdant spires, Or stars which dart thro' natures realms their fires. "How am I fir'd with a profuse delight, When round the yard I roll my ravish'd sight! From the high casements how the ladies show! And scatter glory on the crowds below. From sash to sash the lovely lightening plays And blends their beauties in a radiant blaze. So when the noon of night the earth invades And o'er the landskip spreads her silent shades. In heavens high vault the twinkling stars appear, And with gay glory's light the gleemy sphere. From their bright orbs a flame of splendors shows, And all around th' enlighten'd ether glows. "Soon as huge heaps have delug'd all the plains, Of tawny damsels, mixt with simple swains, Gay city beau's, grave matrons and coquats, Bully's and cully's, clergymen and wits. The thing which first the num'rous crowd employs, Is by a breakfast to begin their joys. While wine, which blushes in a crystal glass, Streams down in floods, and paints their glowing face. And now the time approaches when the bell, With dull continuance tolls a solemn knell. Numbers of blooming youth in black array Adorn the yard, and gladden all the day. In two strait lines they instantly divide, While each beholds his partner on th' opposing side, Then slow, majestick, walks the learned _head_, The _senate_ follow with a solemn tread, Next _Levi's_ tribe in reverend order move, Whilst the uniting youth the show improve. They glow in long procession till they come, Near to the portals of the sacred dome; Then on a sudden open fly the doors, The leader enters, then the croud thick pours. The temple in a moment feels its freight, And cracks beneath its vast unwieldy weight, So when the threatning Ocean roars around A place encompass'd with a lofty mound, If some weak part admits the raging waves, It flows resistless, and the city laves; Till underneath the waters ly the tow'rs, Which menac'd with their height the heav'nly pow'rs. "The work begun with pray'r, with modest pace, A youth advancing mounts the desk with grace, To all the audience sweeps a circling bow, Then from his lips ten thousand graces flow. The next that comes, a learned thesis reads, The question states, and then a war succeeds. Loud major, minor, and the consequence, Amuse the crowd, wide-gaping at their fence. Who speaks the loudest is with them the best, And impudence for learning is confest. "The battle o'er, the sable youth descend, And to the awful chief, their footsteps bend. With a small book, the laurel wreath he gives Join'd with a pow'r to use it all their lives. Obsequious, they return what they receive, With decent rev'rence, they his presence leave. Dismiss'd, they strait repeat their back ward way And with white napkins grace the sumptuous day. [06] "Now plates unnumber'd on the tables shine, And dishes fill'd invite the guests to dine. The grace perform'd, each as it suits him best, Divides the sav'ry honours of the feast, The glasses with bright sparkling wines abound And flowing bowls repeat the jolly round. Thanks said, the multitude unite their voice, In sweetly mingled and melodious noise. The warbling musick floats along the air, And softly winds the mazes of the ear; Ravish'd the crowd promiscuously retires, And each pursues the pleasure he admires. "Behold my muse far distant on the plains, Amidst a wrestling ring two jolly swains; Eager for fame, they tug and haul for blood, One nam'd _Jack Luby_, t' other _Robin Clod_, Panting they strain, and labouring hard they sweat, Mix legs, kick shins, tear cloaths, and ply their feet. Now nimbly trip, now stiffly stand their ground, And now they twirl, around, around, around; Till overcome by greater art or strength, _Jack Luby_ lays along his lubber length. A fall! a fall! the loud spectators cry, A fall! a fall! the echoing hills reply. "O'er yonder field in wild confusion runs, A clam'rous troop of _Affric's_ sable sons, Behind the victors shout, with barbarous roar, The vanquish'd fly with hideous yells before, The gloomy squadron thro' the valley speeds Whilst clatt'ring cudgels rattle o'er their heads. "Again to church the learned tribe repair, Where syllogisms battle in the air, And then the elder youth their second laurels wear. Hail! Happy laurels! who our hopes inspire, And set our ardent wishes all on fire. By you the pulpit and the bar will shine In future annals; while the ravish'd nine Will in your bosom breathe cælestial flames, And stamp _Eternity_ upon your names. Accept my infant muse, whose feeble wings Can scarce sustain her flight, while you she sings. With candour view my rude unfinish'd praise And see my _Ivy_ twist around your _bayes_. So _Phidias_ by immortal _Jove_ inspir'd, His statue carv'd, by all mankind admir'd. Nor thus content, by his approving nod, He cut himself upon the shining god. That shaded by the umbrage of his name, Eternal honours might attend his fame. " In his almanacs, Nathaniel Ames was wont to insert, opposite thedays of Commencement week, remarks which he deemed appropriate tothat period. His notes for the year 1764 were these:-- "Much talk and nothing said. " "The loquacious more talkative than ever, and fine Haranguespreparing. " "Much Money sunk, Much Liquor drunk. " His only note for the year 1765 was this:-- "Many Crapulæ to Day Give the Head-ach to the Gay. " Commencement Day was generally considered a holiday throughout theProvince, and in the metropolis the shops were usually closed, andlittle or no business was done. About ten days before this period, a body of Indians from Natick--men, women, and pappooses--commonlymade their appearance at Cambridge, and took up their stationaround the Episcopal Church, in the cellar of which they wereaccustomed to sleep, if the weather was unpleasant. The women soldbaskets and moccasons; the boys gained money by shooting at it, while the men wandered about and spent the little that was earnedby their squaws in rum and tobacco. Then there would come along abody of itinerant negro fiddlers, whose scraping never intermittedduring the time of their abode. The Common, on Commencement week, was covered with booths, erectedin lines, like streets, intended to accommodate the populace fromBoston and the vicinity with the amusements of a fair. In thesewere carried on all sorts of dissipation. Here was a knot ofgamblers, gathered around a wheel of fortune, or watching thewhirl of the ball on a roulette-table. Further along, the jollyhucksters displayed their tempting wares in the shape of coolingbeverages and palate-tickling confections. There was dancing onthis side, auction-selling on the other; here a pantomimic show, there a blind man, led by a dog, soliciting alms; organ-grindersand hurdy-gurdy grinders, bears and monkeys, jugglers andsword-swallowers, all mingled in inextricable confusion. In a neighboring field, a countryman had, perchance, let loose afox, which the dogs were worrying to death, while the surroundingcrowd testified their pleasure at the scene by shouts ofapprobation. Nor was there any want of the spirituous; pails ofpunch, guarded by stout negroes, bore witness to their own subtlecontents, now by the man who lay curled up under the adjoininghedge, "forgetting and forgot, " and again by the drunkard, reeling, cursing, and fighting among his comrades. The following observations from the pen of Professor SidneyWillard, afford an accurate description of the outwardmanifestations of Commencement Day at Harvard College, during thelatter part of the last century. "Commencement Day at that timewas a widely noted day, not only among men and women of allcharacters and conditions, but also among boys. It was the greatliterary and mob anniversary of Massachusetts, surpassed only inits celebrities by the great civil and mob anniversary, namely, the Fourth of July, and the last Wednesday of May, Election day, so called, the anniversary of the organization of the governmentof the State for the civil year. But Commencement, perhaps most ofall, exhibited an incongruous mixture of men and things. Besidesthe academic exercises within the sanctuary of learning andreligion, followed by the festivities in the College dining-hall, and under temporary tents and awnings erected for theentertainments given to the numerous guests of wealthy parents ofyoung men who had come out successful competitors for prizes inthe academic race, the large common was decked with tents filledwith various refreshments for the hungry and thirsty multitudes, and the intermediate spaces crowded with men, women, and boys, white and black, many of them gambling, drinking, swearing, dancing, and fighting from morning to midnight. Here and there thescene was varied by some show of curiosities, or of monkeys orless common wild animals, and the gambols of mountebanks, who bytheir ridiculous tricks drew a greater crowd than the abandonedgroup at the gaming-tables, or than the fooleries, distortions, and mad pranks of the inebriates. If my revered uncle[07] took aglimpse at these scenes, he did not see there any of our redbrethren, as Mr. Jefferson kindly called them, who formed aconsiderable part of the gathering at the time of his graduation, forty-two years before; but he must have seen exhibitions ofdepravity which would disgust the most untutored savage. Near theclose of the last century these outrages began to disappear, andlessened from year to year, until by public opinion, enforced byan efficient police, they were many years ago wholly suppressed, and the vicinity of the College halls has become, as it should be, a classic ground. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. I. Pp. 251, 252. It is to such scenes as these that Mr. William Biglow refers, inhis poem recited before the Phi Beta Kappa Society, in theirdining-hall, August 29th, 1811. "All hail, Commencement! when all classes free Throng learning's fount, from interest, taste, or glee; When sutlers plain in tents, like Jacob, dwell, Their goods distribute, and their purses swell; When tipplers cease on wretchedness to think, Those born to sell, as well as these to drink; When every day each merry Andrew clears More cash than useful men in many years; When men to business come, or come to rake, And modest women spurn at Pope's mistake. [08] "All hail, Commencement! when all colors join, To gamble, riot, quarrel, and purloin; When Afric's sooty sons, a race forlorn, Play, swear, and fight, like Christians freely born; And Indians bless our civilizing merit, And get dead drunk with truly _Christian spirit_; When heroes, skilled in pocket-picking sleights, Of equal property and equal rights, Of rights of man and woman, boldest friends, Believing means are sanctioned by their ends, Sequester part of Gripus' boundless store, While Gripus thanks god Plutus he has more; And needy poet, from this ill secure, Feeling his fob, cries, 'Blessed are the poor. '" On the same subject, the writer of Our Chronicle of '26, asatirical poem, versifies in the following manner:-- "Then comes Commencement Day, and Discord dire Strikes her confusion-string, and dust and noise Climb up the skies; ladies in thin attire, For 't is in August, and both men and boys, Are all abroad, in sunshine and in glee Making all heaven rattle with their revelry! "Ah! what a classic sight it is to see The black gowns flaunting in the sultry air, Boys big with literary sympathy, And all the glories of this great affair! More classic sounds!--within, the plaudit shout, While Punchinello's rabble echoes it without. " To this the author appends a note, as follows:-- "The holiday extends to thousands of those who have no particularclassical pretensions, further than can be recognized in a certain_penchant_ for such jubilees, contracted by attending them foryears as hangers-on. On this devoted day these noisy do-nothingscollect with mummers, monkeys, bears, and rope-dancers, and holdtheir revels just beneath the windows of the tabernacle where theliterary triumph is enacting. 'Tum sæva sonare Verbera, tum stridor ferri tractæque catenæ. '" A writer in Buckingham's New England Magazine, Vol. III. , 1832, inan article entitled "Harvard College Forty Years ago, " thusdescribes the customs which then prevailed:-- "As I entered Cambridge, what were my 'first impressions'? TheCollege buildings 'heaving in sight and looming up, ' as thesailors say. Pyramids of Egypt! can ye surpass these enormouspiles? The Common covered with tents and wigwams, and people ofall sorts, colors, conditions, nations, and tongues. A countrymuster or ordination dwindles into nothing in comparison. It was asecond edition of Babel. The Governor's life-guard, in splendiduniform, prancing to and fro, 'Quadrupedante putrem sonitu quatit ungula campum. 'Horny-hoofed, galloping quadrupeds make all the common to tremble. "I soon steered for the meeting-house, and obtained a seat, orrather standing, in the gallery, determined to be an eyewitness ofall the sport of the day. Presently music was heard approaching, such as I had never heard before. It must be 'the music of thespheres. ' Anon, three enormous white wigs, supported by threestately, venerable men, yclad in black, flowing robes, werelocated in the pulpit. A platform of wigs was formed in the bodypews, on which one might apparently walk as securely as on thestage. The _candidates_ for degrees seemed to have made a mistakein dressing themselves in _black togas_ instead of _white_ ones, _pro more Romanorum_. The musicians jammed into their pew in thegallery, very near to me, with enormous fiddles and fifes andramshorns. _Terribile visu_! They sounded. I stopped my ears, andwith open mouth and staring eyes stood aghast with wonderment. Themusic ceased. The performances commenced. English, Latin, Greek, Hebrew, French! These scholars knew everything. " More particular is the account of the observances, at this period, of the day, at Harvard College, as given by Professor SidneyWillard:-- "Commencement Day, in the year 1798, was a day bereft, in somerespects, of its wonted cheerfulness. Instead of the serenesummer's dawn, and the clear rising of the sun, 'The dawn was overcast, the morning lowered, And heavily in clouds brought on the day. 'In the evening, from the time that the public exercises closeduntil twilight, the rain descended in torrents. The President[09]lay prostrate on his bed from the effects of a violent disease, from which it was feared he could not recover. [10] His house, which on all occasions was the abode of hospitality, and onCommencement Day especially so, (being the great Collegeanniversary, ) was now a house of stillness, anxiety, and watching. For seventeen successive years it had been thronged on thisanniversary from morn till night, by welcome visitors, cheerfullygreeted and cared for, and now it was like a house of mourning forthe dead. "After the literary exercises of the day were closed, the officersin the different branches of the College government andinstruction, Masters of Arts, and invited guests, repaired to theCollege dining-hall without the ceremony of a procession formedaccording to dignity or priority of right. This the elementsforbade. Each one ran the short race as he best could. But as theAlumni arrived, they naturally avoided taking possession of theseats usually occupied by the government of the College. TheGovernor, Increase Sumner, I suppose, was present, and no doubtall possible respect was paid to the Overseers as well as to theCorporation. I was not present, but dined at my father's housewith a few friends, of whom the late Hon. Moses Brown of Beverlywas one. We went together to the College hall after dinner; butthe honorable and reverend Corporation and Overseers had retired, and I do not remember whether there was any person presiding. Ifthere were, a statue would have been as well. The age of wine andwassail, those potent aids to patriotism, mirth, and song, had notwholly passed away. The merry glee was at that time outrivalled by_Adams and Liberty_, the national patriotic song, so often and onso many occasions sung, and everywhere so familiarly known thatall could join in grand chorus. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. II. Pp. 4, 5. The irregularities of Commencement week seem at a very earlyperiod to have attracted the attention of the College government;for we find that in 1728, to prevent disorder, a formal requestwas made by the President, at the suggestion of the immediategovernment, to Lieutenant-Governor Dummer, praying him to directthe sheriff of Middlesex to prohibit the setting up of booths andtents on those public days. Some years after, in 1732, "aninterview took place between the Corporation and three justices ofthe peace in Cambridge, to concert measures to keep order atCommencement, and under their warrant to establish a constablewith six men, who, by watching and walking towards the evening onthese days, and also the night following, and in and about theentry at the College Hall at dinner-time, should preventdisorders. " At the beginning of the present century, it wascustomary for two special justices to give their attendance atthis period, in order to try offences, and a guard of twentyconstables was usually present to preserve order and attend on thejustices. Among the writings of one, who for fifty years was aconstant attendant on these occasions, are the followingmemoranda, which are in themselves an explanation of the customsof early years. "Commencement, 1828; no tents on the Common forthe first time. " "Commencement, 1836; no persons intoxicated inthe hall or out of it; the first time. " The following extract from the works of a French traveller will beread with interest by some, as an instance of the manner in whichour institutions are sometimes regarded by foreigners. "In a freecountry, everything ought to bear the stamp of patriotism. Thispatriotism appears every year in a solemn feast celebrated atCambridge in honor of the sciences. This feast, which takes placeonce a year in all the colleges of America, is called_Commencement_. It resembles the exercises and distribution ofprizes in our colleges. It is a day of joy for Boston; almost allits inhabitants assemble in Cambridge. The most distinguished ofthe students display their talents in the presence of the public;and these exercises, which are generally on patriotic subjects, are terminated by a feast, where reign the freest gayety and themost cordial fraternity. "--_Brissot's Travels in U. S. _, 1788. London, 1794, Vol. I. Pp. 85, 86. For an account of the _chair_ from which the President deliversdiplomas on Commencement Day, see PRESIDENT'S CHAIR. At Yale College, the first Commencement was held September 13th, 1702, while that institution was located at Saybrook, at whichfour young men who had before graduated at Harvard College, andone whose education had been private, received the degree ofMaster of Arts. This and several Commencements following were heldprivately, according to an act which had been passed by theTrustees, in order to avoid unnecessary expense and otherinconveniences. In 1718, the year in which the first Collegeedifice was completed, was held at New Haven the first publicCommencement. The following account of the exercises on thisoccasion was written at the time by one of the College officers, and is cited by President Woolsey in his Discourse before theGraduates of Yale College, August 14th, 1850. "[We were] favoredand honored with the presence of his Honor, Governor Saltonstall, and his lady, and the Hon. Col. Taylor of Boston, and theLieutenant-Governor, and the whole Superior Court, at ourCommencement, September 10th, 1718, where the Trusteespresent, --those gentlemen being present, --in the hall of our newCollege, first most solemnly named our College by the name of YaleCollege, to perpetuate the memory of the honorable Gov. ElihuYale, Esq. , of London, who had granted so liberal and bountiful adonation for the perfecting and adorning of it. Upon which thehonorable Colonel Taylor represented Governor Yale in a speechexpressing his great satisfaction; which ended, we passed to thechurch, and there the Commencement was carried on. In whichaffair, in the first place, after prayer an oration was had by thesaluting orator, James Pierpont, and then the disputations asusual; which concluded, the Rev. Mr. Davenport [one of theTrustees and minister of Stamford] offered an excellent oration inLatin, expressing their thanks to Almighty God, and Mr. Yale underhim, for so public a favor and so great regard to our languishingschool. After which were graduated ten young men, whereupon theHon. Gov. Saltonstall, in a Latin speech, congratulated theTrustees in their success and in the comfortable appearance ofthings with relation to their school. All which ended, thegentlemen returned to the College Hall, where they wereentertained with a splendid dinner, and the ladies, at the sametime, were also entertained in the Library; after which they sungthe four first verses in the 65th Psalm, and so the dayended. "--p. 24. The following excellent and interesting account of the exercisesand customs of Commencement at Yale College, in former times, istaken from the entertaining address referred toabove:--"Commencements were not to be public, according to thewishes of the first Trustees, through fear of the attendantexpense; but another practice soon prevailed, and continued withthree or four exceptions until the breaking out of the war in1775. They were then private for five years, on account of thetimes. The early exercises of the candidates for the first degreewere a 'saluting' oration in Latin, succeeded by syllogisticdisputations in the same language; and the day was closed by theMasters' exercises, --disputations and a valedictory. According toan ancient academical practice, theses were printed anddistributed upon this occasion, indicating what the candidates fora degree had studied, and were prepared to defend; yet, contraryto the usage still prevailing at universities which have adheredto the old method of testing proficiency, it does not appear thatthese theses were ever defended in public. They related to avariety of subjects in Technology, Logic, Grammar, Rhetoric, Mathematics, Physics, Metaphysics, Ethics, and afterwardsTheology. The candidates for a Master's degree also publishedtheses at this time, which were called _Quæstiones magistrales_. The syllogistic disputes were held between an affirmant andrespondent, who stood in the side galleries of the church oppositeto one another, and shot the weapons of their logic over the headsof the audience. The saluting Bachelor and the Master whodelivered the valedictory stood in the front gallery, and theaudience huddled around below them to catch their Latin eloquenceas it fell. It seems also to have been usual for the President topronounce an oration in some foreign tongue upon the sameoccasion. [11] "At the first public Commencement under President Stiles, in 1781, we find from a particular description which has been handed down, that the original plan, as above described, was subjected for thetime to considerable modifications. The scheme, in brief, was asfollows. The salutatory oration was delivered by a member of thegraduating class, who is now our aged and honored townsman, JudgeBaldwin. This was succeeded by the syllogistic disputations, andthese by a Greek oration, next to which came an English colloquy. Then followed a forensic disputation, in which James Kent was oneof the speakers. Then President Stiles delivered an oration inHebrew, Chaldaic, and Arabic, --it being an extraordinary occasion. After which the morning was closed with an English oration by oneof the graduating class. In the afternoon, the candidates for thesecond degree had the time, as usual, to themselves, after a Latindiscourse by President Stiles. The exhibiters appeared insyllogistic disputes, a dissertation, a poem, and an Englishoration. Among these performers we find the names of Noah Webster, Joel Barlow, and Oliver Wolcott. Besides the Commencements therewere exhibitions upon quarter-days, as they were called, inDecember and March, as well as at the end of the third term, whenthe younger classes performed; and an exhibition of the Seniors inJuly, at the time of their examination for degrees, when thevaledictory orator was one of their own choice. This oration wastransferred to the Commencement about the year 1798, when theMasters' valedictories had fallen into disuse; and being inEnglish, gave a new interest to the exercises of the day. "Commencements were long occasions of noisy mirth, and even ofriot. The older records are full of attempts, on the part of theCorporation, to put a stop to disorder and extravagance at thisanniversary. From a document of 1731, it appears that cannons hadbeen fired in honor of the day, and students were now forbidden tohave a share in this on pain of degradation. The same prohibitionwas found necessary again in 1755, at which time the practice hadgrown up of illuminating the College buildings upon Commencementeve. But the habit of drinking spirituous liquor, and offurnishing it to friends, on this public occasion, grew up intomore serious evils. In the year 1737, the Trustees, having foundthat there was a great expense in spirituous distilled liquorsupon Commencement occasions, ordered that for the future nocandidate for a degree, or other student, should provide or allowany such liquors to be drunk in his chamber during Commencementweek. And again, it was ordered in 1746, with the view ofpreventing several extravagant and expensive customs, that thereshould be 'no kind of public treat but on Commencement, quarter-days, and the day on which the valedictory oration waspronounced; and on that day the Seniors may provide and give awaya barrel of metheglin, and nothing more. ' But the evil continued along time. In 1760, it appears that it was usual for thegraduating class to provide a pipe of wine, in the payment ofwhich each one was forced to join. The Corporation now attemptedby very stringent law to break up this practice; but the SeniorClass having united in bringing large quantities of rum intoCollege, the Commencement exercises were suspended, and degreeswere withheld until after a public confession of the class. In thetwo next years degrees were given at the July examination, with aview to prevent such disorders, and no public Commencement wascelebrated. Similar scenes are not known to have occurredafterwards, although for a long time that anniversary wore as muchthe aspect of a training-day as of a literary festival. "The Commencement Day in the modern sense of the term--that is, agathering of graduated members and of others drawn together by acommon interest in the College, and in its young members who areleaving its walls--has no counterpart that I know of in the olderinstitutions of Europe. It arose by degrees out of the formerexercises upon this occasion, with the addition of such as hadbeen usual before upon quarter-days, or at the presentation inJuly. For a time several of the commencing Masters appeared on thestage to pronounce orations, as they had done before. In processof time, when they had nearly ceased to exhibit, this anniversarybegan to assume a somewhat new feature; the peculiarity of whichconsists in this, that the graduates have a literary festival morepeculiarly their own, in the shape of discourses delivered beforetheir assembled body, or before some literarysociety. "--_Woolsey's Historical Discourse_, pp. 65-68. Further remarks concerning the observance of Commencement at YaleCollege may be found in Ebenezer Baldwin's "Annals" of thatinstitution, pp. 189-197. An article "On the Date of the First Public Commencement at YaleCollege, in New Haven, " will be read with pleasure by those whoare interested in the deductions of antiquarian research. It iscontained in the "Yale Literary Magazine, " Vol. XX. Pp. 199, 200. The following account of Commencement at Dartmouth College, onWednesday, August 24th, 1774, written by Dr. Belknap, may notprove uninteresting. "About eleven o'clock, the Commencement began in a large tenterected on the east side of the College, and covered with boards;scaffolds and seats being prepared. "The President began with a prayer in the usual _strain_. Then anEnglish oration was spoken by one of the Bachelors, complimentingthe Trustees, &c. A syllogistic disputation on this question:_Amicitia vera non est absque amore divina_. Then a cliosophicoration. Then an anthem, 'The voice of my beloved sounds, ' &c. Then a forensic dispute, _Whether Christ died for all men_? whichwas well supported on both sides. Then an anthem, 'Lift up yourheads, O ye gates, ' &c. "The company were invited to dine at the President's and the hall. The Connecticut lads and lasses, I observed, walked about hand inhand in procession, as 't is said they go to a wedding. "Afternoon. The exercises began with a Latin oration on the stateof society by Mr. Kipley. Then an English _Oration on theImitative Arts_, by Mr. J. Wheelock. The degrees were thenconferred, and, in addition to the usual ceremony of the book, diplomas were delivered to the candidates, with this form ofwords: 'Admitto vos ad primum (vel secundum) gradum in artibus promore Academiarum in Anglia, vobisque trado hunc librum, una cumpotestate publice prelegendi ubicumque ad hoc munus avocatifueritis (to the masters was added, fuistis vel fueritis), cujusrei hæc diploma membrana scripta est testimonium. ' Mr. Woodwardstood by the President, and held the book and parchments, delivering and exchanging them as need required. Rev. Mr. BenjaminPomeroy, of Hebron, was admitted to the degree of Doctor inDivinity. "After this, McGregore and Sweetland, two Bachelors, spoke adialogue of Lord Lyttleton's between Apicius and Darteneuf, upongood eating and drinking. The Mercury (who comes in at the closeof the piece) performed his part but clumsily; but the twoepicures did well, and the President laughed as heartily as therest of the audience; though considering the circumstances, itmight admit of some doubt, whether the dialogue were really aburlesque, or a compliment to the College. "An anthem and prayer concluded the public exercises. Much decencyand regularity were observable through the day, in the numerousattending concourse of people. "--_Life of Jeremy Belknap, D. D. _, pp. 69-71. At Shelby College, Ky. , it is customary at Commencement to performplays, with appropriate costumes, at stated intervals during theexercises. An account of the manner in which Commencement has been observedat other colleges would only be a repetition of what has beenstated above, in reference to Harvard and Yale. These being, theformer the first, and the latter the third institution founded inour country, the colleges which were established at a later periodgrounded, not only their laws, but to a great extent theircustoms, on the laws and customs which prevailed at Cambridge andNew Haven. COMMENCEMENT CARD. At Union College, there is issued annually atCommencement a card containing a programme of the exercises of theday, signed with the names of twelve of the Senior Class, who aremembers of the four principal college societies. These cards areworded in the form of invitations, and are to be sent to thefriends of the students. To be "_on the Commencement card_" isesteemed an honor, and is eagerly sought for. At other colleges, invitations are often issued at this period, usually signed by thePresident. COMMENCER. In American colleges, a member of the Senior Class, after the examination for degrees; generally, one who _commences_. These exercises were, besides an oration usually made by thePresident, orations both salutatory and valedictory, made by someor other of the _commencers_. --_Mather's Magnalia_, B. IV. P. 128. The Corporation with the Tutors shall visit the chambers of the_commencers_ to see that this law be well observed. --_Peirce'sHist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , p. 137. Thirty _commencers_, besides Mr. Rogers, &c. --_Ibid. _, App. , p. 150. COMMERS. In the German universities, a party of students assembledfor the purpose of making an excursion to some place in thecountry for a day's jollification. On such an occasion, thestudents usually go "in a long train of carriages with outriders";generally, a festive gathering of the students. --_Howitt's StudentLife of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 56; see also Chap. XVI. COMMISSARY. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , an officer underthe Chancellor, and appointed by him, who holds a court of recordfor all privileged persons and scholars under the degree of M. A. In this court, all causes are tried and determined by the civiland statute law, and by the custom of the University. --_Cam. Cal. _ COMMON. To board together; to eat at a table in common. COMMONER. A student of the second rank in the University ofOxford, Eng. , who is not dependent on the foundation for support, but pays for his board or _commons_, together with all othercharges. Corresponds to a PENSIONER at Cambridge. See GENTLEMANCOMMONER. 2. One who boards in commons. In all cases where those who do damage to the table furniture, orin the steward's kitchen, cannot be detected, the amount shall becharged to the _commoners_. --_Laws Union Coll. _, 1807, p. 34. The steward shall keep an accurate list of the_commoners_. --_Ibid. _, 1807, p. 34. COMMON ROOM. The room to which all the members of the college haveaccess. There is sometimes one _common room_ for graduates, andanother for undergraduates. --_Crabb's Tech. Dict. _ Oh, could the days once more but come, When calm I smoak'd in _common room_. _The Student_, Oxf. And Cam. , 1750, Vol. I. P. 237. COMMONS. Food provided at a common table, as in colleges, wheremany persons eat at the same table, or in the samehall. --_Webster_. Commons were introduced into Harvard College at its firstestablishment, in the year 1636, in imitation of the Englishuniversities, and from that time until the year 1849, when theywere abolished, seem to have been a never-failing source ofuneasiness and disturbance. While the infant College with thetitle only of "school, " was under the superintendence of Mr. Nathaniel Eaton, its first "master, " the badness of commons wasone of the principal causes of complaint. "At no subsequent periodof the College history, " says Mr. Quincy, "has discontent withcommons been more just and well founded, than under the huswiferyof Mrs. Eaton. " "It is perhaps owing, " Mr. Winthrop observes inhis History of New England, "to the gallantry of our fathers, thatshe was not enjoined in the perpetual malediction they bestowed onher husband. " A few years after, we read, in the "Informationgiven by the Corporation and Overseers to the General Court, " aproposition either to make "the scholars' charges less, or theircommons better. " For a long period after this we have no accountof the state of commons, "but it is not probable, " says Mr. Peirce, "they were materially different from what they have beensince. " During the administration of President Holyoke, from 1737 to 1769, commons were the constant cause of disorders among the students. There appears to have been a very general permission to board inprivate families before the year 1737: an attempt was then made tocompel the undergraduates to board in commons. After manyresolutions, a law was finally passed, in 1760, prohibiting them"from dining or supping in any house in town, except on aninvitation to dine or sup _gratis_. " "The law, " says Quincy, "wasprobably not very strictly enforced. It was limited to one year, and was not renewed. " An idea of the quality of commons may be formed from the followingaccounts furnished by Dr. Holyoke and Judge Wingate. According tothe former of these gentlemen, who graduated in 1746, the"breakfast was two sizings of bread and a cue of beer"; and"evening commons were a pye. " The latter, who graduated thirteenyears after, says: "As to the commons, there were in the morningnone while I was in College. At dinner, we had, of rather ordinaryquality, a sufficiency of meat of some kind, either baked orboiled; and at supper, we had either a pint of milk and half abiscuit, or a meat pye of some other kind. Such were the commonsin the hall in my day. They were rather ordinary; but I was youngand hearty, and could live comfortably upon them. I had someclassmates who paid for their commons and never entered the hallwhile they belonged to the College. We were allowed at dinner acue of beer, which was a half-pint, and a sizing of bread, which Icannot describe to you. It was quite sufficient for one dinner. "By a vote of the Corporation in 1750, a law was passed, declaring"that the quantity of commons be as hath been usual, viz. Twosizes of bread in the morning; one pound of meat at dinner, withsufficient sauce" (vegetables), "and a half a pint of beer; and atnight that a part pie be of the same quantity as usual, and alsohalf a pint of beer; and that the supper messes be but of fourparts, though the dinner messes be of six. " This agrees insubstance with the accounts given above. The consequence of suchdiet was, "that the sons of the rich, " says Mr. Quincy, "accustomed to better fare, paid for commons, which they would noteat, and never entered the hall; while the students whoseresources did not admit of such an evasion were perpetuallydissatisfied. " About ten years after, another law was made, "to restrain scholarsfrom breakfasting in the houses of town's people, " and provisionwas made "for their being accommodated with breakfast in the hall, either milk, chocolate, tea, or coffee, as they shouldrespectively choose. " They were allowed, however, to providethemselves with breakfasts in their own chambers, but not tobreakfast in one another's chambers. From this period breakfastwas as regularly provided in commons as dinner, but it was notuntil about the year 1807 that an evening meal was also regularlyprovided. In the year 1765, after the erection of Hollis Hall, theaccommodations for students within the walls were greatlyenlarged; and the inconvenience being thus removed which those hadexperienced who, living out of the College buildings, werecompelled to eat in commons, a system of laws was passed, by whichall who occupied rooms within the College walls were compelled toboard constantly in common, "the officers to be exempted only bythe Corporation, with the consent of the Overseers; the studentsby the President only when they were about to be absent for atleast one week. " Scarcely a year had passed under this new_régime_ "before, " says Quincy, "an open revolt of the studentstook place on account of the provisions, which it took more than amonth to quell. " "Although, " he continues, "their proceedings wereviolent, illegal, and insulting, yet the records of the immediategovernment show unquestionably, that the disturbances, in theirorigin, were not wholly without cause, and that they wereaggravated by want of early attention to very natural andreasonable complaints. " During the war of the American Revolution, the difficulty ofproviding satisfactory commons was extreme, as may be seen fromthe following vote of the Corporation, passed Aug. 11th, 1777. "Whereas by law 9th of Chap. VI. It is provided, 'that there shallalways be chocolate, tea, coffee, and milk for breakfast, withbread and biscuit and butter, ' and whereas the foreign articlesabove mentioned are now not to be procured without greatdifficulty, and at a very exorbitant price; therefore, that thecharge of commons may be kept as low as possible, -- "_Voted_, That the Steward shall provide at the common charge onlybread or biscuit and milk for breakfast; and, if any of thescholars choose tea, coffee, or chocolate for breakfast, theyshall procure those articles for themselves, and likewise thesugar and butter to be used with them; and if any scholars chooseto have their milk boiled, or thickened with flour, if it may behad, or with meal, the Steward, having reasonable notice, shallprovide it; and further, as salt fish alone is appointed by theaforesaid law for the dinner on Saturdays, and this article is nowrisen to a very high price, and through the scarcity of salt willprobably be higher, the Steward shall not be obliged to providesalt fish, but shall procure fresh fish as often as hecan. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. P. 541. Many of the facts in the following account of commons prior to, and immediately succeeding, the year 1800, have been furnished byMr. Royal Morse of Cambridge. The hall where the students took their meals was usually providedwith ten tables; at each table were placed two messes, and eachmess consisted of eight persons. The tables where the Tutors andSeniors sat were raised eighteen or twenty inches, so as tooverlook the rest. It was the duty of one of the Tutors or of theLibrarian to "ask a blessing and return thanks, " and in theirabsence, the duty devolved on "the senior graduate orundergraduate. " The waiters were students, chosen from thedifferent classes, and receiving for their services suitablecompensation. Each table was waited on by members of the classwhich occupied it, with the exception of the Tutor's table, atwhich members of the Senior Class served. Unlike the _sizars_ and_servitors_ at the English universities, the waiters were usuallymuch respected, and were in many cases the best scholars in theirrespective classes. The breakfast consisted of a specified quantity of coffee, a_size_ of baker's biscuit, which was one biscuit, and a _size_ ofbutter, which was about an ounce. If any one wished for more thanwas provided, he was obliged to _size_ it, i. E. Order from thekitchen or buttery, and this was charged as extra commons or_sizings_ in the quarter-bill. At dinner, every mess was served with eight pounds of meat, allowing a pound to each person. On Monday and Thursday the meatwas boiled; these days were on this account commonly called"boiling days. " On the other days the meat was roasted; these wereaccordingly named "roasting days. " Two potatoes were allowed toeach person, which he was obliged to pare for himself. On _boilingdays_, pudding and cabbage were added to the bill of fare, and intheir season, greens, either dandelion or the wild pea. Of bread, a _size_ was the usual quantity apiece, at dinner. Cider was thecommon beverage, of which there was no stated allowance, but eachcould drink as much as he chose. It was brought, on in pewterquart cans, two to a mess, out of which they drank, passing themfrom mouth to mouth like the English wassail-bowl. The waitersreplenished them as soon as they were emptied. No regular supper was provided, but a bowl of milk, and a size ofbread procured at the kitchen, supplied the place of the eveningmeal. Respecting the arrangement of the students at table, beforereferred to, Professor Sidney Willard remarks: "The intercourseamong students at meals was not casual or promiscuous. Generally, the students of the same class formed themselves into messes, asthey were called, consisting each of eight members; and the lengthof one table was sufficient to seat two messes. A mess was avoluntary association of those who liked each other's company; andeach member had his own place. This arrangement was favorable forgood order; and, where the members conducted themselves withpropriety, their cheerful conversation, and even exuberant spiritsand hilarity, if not too boisterous, were not unpleasant to thatportion of the government who presided at the head table. But thearrangement afforded opportunities also for combining in factiousplans and organizations, tending to disorders, which becameinfectious, and terminated unhappily for allconcerned. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. II. Pp. 192, 193. A writer in the New England Magazine, referring to the sameperiod, says: "In commons, we fared as well as one half of us hadbeen accustomed to at home. Our breakfast consisted of agood-sized biscuit of wheaten flour, with butter and coffee, chocolate, or milk, at our option. Our dinner was served up ondishes of pewter, and our drink, which was cider, in cans of thesame material. For our suppers, we went with our bowls to thekitchen, and received our rations of milk, or chocolate, andbread, and returned with them to our rooms. "--Vol. III. P. 239. Although much can be said in favor of the commons system, onaccount of its economy and its suitableness to health and study, yet these very circumstances which were its chief recommendationwere the occasion also of all the odium which it had to encounter. "That simplicity, " says Peirce, "which makes the fare cheap, andwholesome, and philosophical, renders it also unsatisfactory todainty palates; and the occasional appearance of some unluckymeat, or other food, is a signal for a general outcry against theprovisions. " In the plain but emphatic words of one who wasacquainted with the state of commons, as they once were at HarvardCollege, "the butter was sometimes so bad, that a farmer would nottake it to grease his cart-wheels with. " It was the usual practiceof the Steward, when veal was cheap, to furnish it to the studentsthree, four, and sometimes five times in the week; the same withreference to other meats when they could be bought at a low price, and especially with lamb. The students, after eating this latterkind of meat for five or six successive weeks would often assemblebefore the Steward's house, and, as if their natures had beenchanged by their diet, would bleat and blatter until he was fainto promise them a change of food, upon which they would separateuntil a recurrence of the same evil compelled them to the samemeasures. The annexed account of commons at Yale College, in former times, is given by President Woolsey, in his Historical Discourse, pronounced at New Haven, August 14th, 1850. "At first, a college without common meals was hardly conceived of;and, indeed, if we trace back the history of college as they grewup at Paris, nothing is more of their essence than that studentslived and ate together in a kind of conventual system. No doubt, also, when the town of New Haven was smaller, it was far moredifficult to find desirable places for boarding than at present. But however necessary, the Steward's department was always besetwith difficulties and exposed to complaints which most gentlemenpresent can readily understand. The following rations of commons, voted by the Trustees in 1742, will show the state of college fareat that time. 'Ordered, that the Steward shall provide the commonsfor the scholars as follows, viz. : For breakfast, one loaf ofbread for four, which [the dough] shall weigh one pound. Fordinner for four, one loaf of bread as aforesaid, two and a halfpounds beef, veal, or mutton, or one and three quarter pounds saltpork about twice a week in the summer time, one quart of beer, twopennyworth of sauce [vegetables]. For supper for four, two quartsof milk and one loaf of bread, when milk can conveniently be had, and when it cannot, then apple-pie, which shall be made of one andthree fourth pounds dough, one quarter pound hog's fat, two ouncessugar, and half a peck apples. ' In 1759 we find, from a voteprohibiting the practice, that beer had become one of the articlesallowed for the evening meal. Soon after this, the evening mealwas discontinued, and, as is now the case in the English colleges, the students had supper in their own rooms, which led toextravagance and disorder. In the Revolutionary war the Stewardwas quite unable once or twice to provide food for the College, and this, as has already appeared, led to the dispersion of thestudents in 1776 and 1777, and once again in 1779 delayed thebeginning of the winter term several weeks. Since that time, nothing peculiar has occurred with regard to commons, and theycontinued with all their evils of coarse manners and wastefulnessfor sixty years. The conviction, meanwhile, was increasing, thatthey were no essential part of the College, that on the score ofeconomy they could claim no advantage, that they degraded themanners of students and fomented disorder. The experiment ofsuppressing them has hitherto been only a successful one. No one, who can retain a lively remembrance of the commons and the mannersas they were both before and since the building of the new hall in1819, will wonder that this resolution was adopted by theauthorities of the College. "--pp. 70-72. The regulations which obtained at meal-time in commons were at oneperiod in these words: "The waiters in the hall, appointed by thePresident, are to put the victuals on the tables spread withdecent linen cloths, which are to be washed every week by theSteward's procurement, and the Tutors, or some of the seniorscholars present, are to ask a blessing on the food, and to returnthanks. All the scholars at mealtime are required to behavethemselves decently and gravely, and abstain from loud talking. Novictuals, platters, cups, &c. May be carried out of the hall, unless in case of sickness, and with liberty from one of theTutors. Nor may any scholar go out before thanks are returned. Andwhen dinner is over, the waiters are to carry the platters andcloths back into the kitchen. And if any one shall offend ineither of these things, or carry away anything belonging to thehall without leave, he shall be fined sixpence. "--_Laws of YaleColl. _, 1774, p. 19. From a little work by a graduate at Yale College of the class of1821, the accompanying remarks, referring to the system of commonsas generally understood, are extracted. "The practice of boarding the students in commons was adopted byour colleges, naturally, and perhaps without reflection, from theold universities of Europe, and particularly from those ofEngland. At first those universities were without buildings, either for board or lodging; being merely rendezvous for such aswished to pursue study. The students lodged at inns, or at privatehouses, defraying out of their own pockets, and in their own way, all charges for board and education. After a while, in consequenceof the exorbitant demands of landlords, _halls_ were built, andcommon tables furnished, to relieve them from such exactions. Colleges, with chambers for study and lodging, were erected for alike reason. Being founded, in many cases, by private munificence, for the benefit of indigent students, they naturally included intheir economy both lodging-rooms and board. There was also a_police_ reason for the measure. It was thought that the studentscould be better regulated as to their manners and behavior, beingbrought together under the eye of supervisors. " Omitting a few paragraphs, we come to a more particular account ofsome of the jocose scenes which resulted from the commons systemas once developed at Yale College. "The Tutors, who were seated at raised tables, could not, with alltheir vigilance, see all that passed, and they winked at much theydid see. Boiled potatoes, pieces of bread, whole loaves, balls ofbutter, dishes, would be flung back and forth, especially betweenSophomores and Freshmen; and you were never sure, in raising a cupto your lips, that it would not be dashed out of your hands, andthe contents spilt upon your clothes, by one of these flyingarticles slyly sent at random. Whatever damage was done wasaveraged on our term-bills; and I remember a charge of six hundredtumblers, thirty coffee-pots, and I know not how many otherarticles of table furniture, destroyed or carried off in a singleterm. Speaking of tumblers, it may be mentioned as an instance ofthe progress of luxury, even there, that down to about 1815 such athing was not known, the drinking-vessels at dinner beingcapacious pewter mugs, each table being furnished with two. Wewere at one time a good deal incommoded by the diminutive size ofthe milk-pitchers, which were all the while empty and gone formore. A waiter mentioned, for our patience, that, when these wereused up, a larger size would be provided. 'O, if that's the case, the remedy is easy. ' Accordingly the hint was passed through theroom, the offending pitchers were slyly placed upon the floor, and, as we rose from the tables, were crushed under foot. The nextmorning the new set appeared. One of the classes being tired of_lamb, lamb, lamb_, wretchedly cooked, during the season of it, expressed their dissatisfaction by entering the hall bleating; nonotice of which being taken, a day or two after they entered inadvance of the Tutors, and cleared the tables of it, throwing itout of the windows, platters and all, and immediately retired. "In truth, not much could be said in commendation of our AlmaMater's table. A worse diet for sedentary men than that we hadduring the last days of the _old_ hall, now the laboratory, cannotbe imagined. I will not go into particulars, for I hate to talkabout food. It was absolutely destructive of health. I know it tohave ruined, permanently, the health of some, and I have not theleast doubt of its having occasioned, in certain instances which Icould specify, incurable debility and premature death. "--_Scenesand Characters in College_, New Haven, 1847, pp. 113-117. See INVALID'S TABLE. SLUM. That the commons at Dartmouth College were at times of a qualitywhich would not be called the best, appears from the annexedparagraph, written in the year 1774. "He [Eleazer Wheelock, President of the College] has had the mortification to lose twocows, and the rest were greatly hurt by a contagious distemper, sothat they _could not have a full supply of milk_; and once thepickle leaked out of the beef-barrel, so that the _meat was notsweet_. He had also been ill-used with respect to the purchase ofsome wheat, so that they had smutty bread for a while, &c. Thescholars, on the other hand, say they scarce ever have anythingbut pork and greens, without vinegar, and pork and potatoes; thatfresh meat comes but very seldom, and that the victuals are verybadly dressed. "--_Life of Jeremy Belknap, D. D. _, pp. 68, 69. The above account of commons applies generally to the system as itwas carried out in the other colleges in the United States. Inalmost every college, commons have been abolished, and with themhave departed the discords, dissatisfactions, and open revolts, ofwhich they were so often the cause. See BEVER. COMMORANTES IN VILLA. Latin; literally, _those abiding in town_. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the designation of Mastersof Arts, and others of higher degree, who, residing within theprecincts of the University, enjoy the privilege of being membersof the Senate, without keeping their names on the college boards. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ To have a vote in the Senate, the graduate must keep his name onthe books of some college, or on the list of the _commorantes invillâ_. --_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 283. COMPOSITION. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , translatingEnglish into Greek or Latin is called _composition_. --_Bristed_. In _composition_ and cram I was yet untried. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 34. You will have to turn English prose into Greek and Latin prose, English verse into Greek Iambic Trimeters, and part of some chorusin the Agamemnon into Latin, and possibly also into English verse. This is the "_composition_, " and is to be done, remember, withoutthe help of books or any other assistance. --_Ibid. _, p. 68. The term _Composition_ seems in itself to imply that thetranslation is something more than a translation. --_Ibid. _, p. 185. Writing a Latin Theme, or original Latin verses, is designated_Original Composition_. --_Bristed_. COMPOSUIST. A writer; composer. "This extraordinary word, " saysMr. Pickering, in his Vocabulary, "has been much used at some ofour colleges, but very seldom elsewhere. It is now rarely heardamong us. A correspondent observes, that 'it is used in Englandamong _musicians_. ' I have never met with it in any Englishpublications upon the subject of music. " The word is not found, I believe, in any dictionary of the Englishtongue. COMPOUNDER. One at a university who pays extraordinary fees, according to his means, for the degree he is to take. A _GrandCompounder_ pays double fees. See the _Customs and Laws of Univ. Of Cam. , Eng. _, p. 297. CONCIO AD CLERUM. A sermon to the clergy. In the Englishuniversities, an exercise or Latin sermon, which is required ofevery candidate for the degree of D. D. Used sometimes in America. In the evening the "_concio ad clerum_" will be preached. --_YaleLit. Mag. _, Vol. XII. P. 426. CONDITION. A student on being examined for admission to college, if found deficient in certain studies, is admitted on _condition_he will make up the deficiency, if it is believed on the wholethat he is capable of pursuing the studies of the class for whichhe is offered. The branches in which he is deficient are called_conditions_. Talks of Bacchus and tobacco, short sixes, sines, transitions, And Alma Mater takes him in on ten or twelve _conditions_. _Poem before Y. H. Soc. , Harv. Coll. _ Praying his guardian powers To assist a poor Sub Fresh at the dread Examination, And free from all _conditions_ to insure his first vacation. _Poem before Iadma of Harv. Coll. _ CONDITION. To admit a student as member of a college, who on beingexamined has been found deficient in some particular, theprovision of his admission being that he will make up thedeficiency. A young man shall come down to college from New Hampshire, with nopreparation save that of a country winter-school, shall beexamined and "_conditioned_" in everything, and yet he shall comeout far ahead of his city Latin-school classmate. --_A Letter to aYoung Man who has just entered College_, 1849, p. 8. They find themselves _conditioned_ on the studies of the term, andnot very generally respected. --_Harvard Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 415. CONDUCT. The title of two clergymen appointed to read prayers atEton College, in England. --_Mason. Webster_. CONFESSION. It was formerly the custom in the older Americancolleges, when a student had rendered himself obnoxious topunishment, provided the crime was not of an aggravated nature, topardon and restore him to his place in the class, on hispresenting a confession of his fault, to be read publicly in thehall. The Diary of President Leverett, of Harvard College, underdate of the 20th of March, 1714, contains an interesting accountof the confession of Larnel, an Indian student belonging to theJunior Sophister class, who had been guilty of some offence forwhich he had been dismissed from college. "He remained, " says Mr. Leverett, "a considerable time at Boston, in a state of penance. He presented his confession to Mr. Pemberton, who thereupon became his intercessor, and in his letterto the President expresses himself thus: 'This comes by Larnel, who brings a confession as good as Austin's, and I am charitablydisposed to hope it flows from a like spirit of penitence. ' In thepublic reading of his confession, the flowing of his passions wasextraordinarily timed, and his expressions accented, and mostpeculiarly and emphatically those of the grace of God to him;which indeed did give a peculiar grace to the performance itself, and raised, I believe, a charity in some that had very little I amsure, and ratified wonderfully that which I had conceived of him. Having made his public confession, he was restored to his standingin the College. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. Pp. 443, 444. CONGREGATION. At Oxford, the house of _congregation_ is one of thetwo assemblies in which the business of the University, as such, is carried on. In this house the Chancellor, or his vicar theVice-Chancellor, or in his absence one of his four deputies, termed Pro-Vice-Chancellors, and the two Proctors, either bythemselves or their deputies, always preside. The members of thisbody are regents, "either regents '_necessary_' or '_adplacitum_, ' that is, on the one hand, all doctors and masters ofarts, during the first year of their degree; and on the other, allthose who have gone through the year of their necessary regency, and which includes all resident doctors, heads of colleges andhalls, professors and public lecturers, public examiners, mastersof the schools, or examiners for responsions or 'little go, ' deansand censors of colleges, and all other M. A. 's during the secondyear of their regency. " The business of the house of congregation, which may be regarded as the oligarchical body, is chiefly togrant degrees, and pass graces and dispensations. --_Oxford Guide_. CONSERVATOR. An officer who has the charge of preserving therights and privileges of a city, corporation, or community, as inRoman Catholic universities. --_Webster_. CONSILIUM ABEUNDI. Latin; freely, _the decree of departure_. InGerman universities, the _consilium abeundi_ "consists inexpulsion out of the district of the court of justice within whichthe university is situated. This punishment lasts a year; afterthe expiration of which, the banished student can renew hismatriculation. "--_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 33. CONSISTORY COURT. In the University of Cambridge, England, thereis a _consistory court_ of the Chancellor and of the Commissary. "For the former, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "theChancellor, and in his absence the Vice-Chancellor, assisted bysome of the heads of houses, and one or more doctors of the civillaw, administers justice desired by any member of the University, &c. In the latter, the Commissary acts by authority given himunder the seal of the Chancellor, as well in the University as atStourbridge and Midsummer fairs, and takes cognizance of alloffences, &c. The proceedings are the same in both courts. " CONSTITUTIONAL. Among students at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a walk for exercise. The gallop over Bullington, and the "_constitutional_" upHeadington. --_Lond. Quart. Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. LXXIII. P. 53. Instead of boots he [the Cantab] wears easy low-heeled shoes, forgreater convenience in fence and ditch jumping, and other feats ofextempore gymnastics which diversify his"_constitutionals_". --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 4. Even the mild walks which are dignified with the name of exercisethere, how unlike the Cantab's _constitutional_ of eight miles inless than two hours. --_Ibid. _, p. 45. Lucky is the man who lives a mile off from his private tutor, orhas rooms ten minutes' walk from chapel: he is sure of that much_constitutional_ daily. --_Ibid. _, p. 224. "_Constitutionals_" of eight miles in less than two hours, variedwith jumping hedges, ditches, and gates; "pulling" on the river, cricket, football, riding twelve miles without drawing bridle, . .. Are what he understands by his two hours' exercise. --_Ibid. _, p. 328. CONSTITUTIONALIZING. Walking. The most usual mode of exercise is walking, --_constitutionalizing_is the Cantab for it. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 19. CONVENTION. In the University of Cambridge, England, a courtconsisting of the Master and Fellows of a college, who sit in the_Combination Room_, and pass sentence on any young offenderagainst the laws of soberness and chastity. --_Gradus adCantabrigiam_. CONVICTOR. Latin, _a familiar acquaintance_. In the University ofOxford, those are called _convictores_ who, although not belongingto the foundation of any college or hall, have at any time beenregents, and have constantly kept their names on the books of somecollege or hall, from the time of their admission to the degree ofM. A. , or Doctors in either of the three faculties. --_Oxf. Cal. _ CONVOCATION. At Oxford, the house of _convocation_ is one of thetwo assemblies in which the business of the University, as such, is transacted. It consists both of regents and non-regents, "thatis, in brief, all masters of arts not 'honorary, ' or 'ad eundems'from Cambridge or Dublin, and of course graduates of a higherorder. " In this house, the Chancellor, or his vicar theVice-Chancellor, or in his absence one of his four deputies, termed Pro-Vice-Chancellors, and the two Proctors, either bythemselves or their deputies, always preside. The business of thisassembly--which may be considered as the house of commons, excepting that the lords have a vote here equally as in their ownupper house, i. E. The house of congregation--is unlimited, extending to all subjects connected with the well-being of theUniversity, including the election of Chancellor, members ofParliament, and many of the officers of the University, theconferring of extraordinary degrees, and the disposal of theUniversity ecclesiastical patronage. It has no initiative power, this resting solely with the hebdomadal board, but it can debate, and accept or refuse, the measures which originate in thatboard. --_Oxford Guide. Literary World_, Vol. XII. P. 223. In the University of Cambridge, England, an assembly of the Senateout of term time is called a _convocation_. In such a case a graceis immediately passed to convert the convocation into acongregation, after which the business proceeds as usual. --_Cam. Cal. _ 2. At Trinity College, Hartford, the house of _convocation_consists of the Fellows and Professors, with all persons who havereceived any academic degree whatever in the same, except such asmay be lawfully deprived of their privileges. Its business is suchas may from time to time be delegated by the Corporation, fromwhich it derives its existence; and is, at present, limited toconsulting and advising for the good of the College, nominatingthe Junior Fellows, and all candidates for admissions _ad eundem_;making laws for its own regulation; proposing plans, measures, orcounsel to the Corporation; and to instituting, endowing, andnaming with concurrence of the same, professorships, scholarships, prizes, medals, and the like. This and the _Corporation_ composethe _Senatus Academicus_. --_Calendar Trin. Coll. _, 1850, pp. 6, 7. COPE. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the ermined robe wornby a Doctor in the Senate House, on Congregation Day, is called a_cope_. COPUS. "Of mighty ale, a large quarte. "--_Chaucer_. The word _copus_ and the beverage itself are both extensively usedamong the _men_ of the University of Cambridge, England. "Theconjecture, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "is surelyridiculous and senseless, that _Copus_ is contracted from_Epis_copus, a bishop, 'a mixture of wine, oranges, and sugar. ' Acopus of ale is a common fine at the student's table in hall forspeaking Latin, or for some similar impropriety. " COPY. At Cambridge, Eng. , this word is applied exclusively topapers of verse composition. It is a public-school termtransplanted to the University. --_Bristed_. CORK, CALK. In some of the Southern colleges, this word, with aderived meaning, signifies a _complete stopper_. Used in the senseof an entire failure in reciting; an utter inability to answer aninstructor's interrogatories. CORPORAL PUNISHMENT. In the older American colleges, corporalpunishment was formerly sanctioned by law, and several instancesremain on record which show that its infliction was not of rareoccurrence. Among the laws, rules, and scholastic forms established betweenthe years 1642 and 1646, by Mr. Dunster, the first President ofHarvard College, occurs the following: "Siquis scholarium ullamDei et hujus Collegii legem, sive animo perverso, seu ex supinânegligentiâ, violârit, postquam fuerit bis admonitus, si nonadultus, _virgis coërceatur_, sin adultus, ad Inspectores Collegiideferendus erit, ut publicè in eum pro merítis animadversio fiat. "In the year 1656, this law was strengthened by another, recordedby Quincy, in these words: "It is hereby ordered that thePresident and Fellows of Harvard College, for the time being, orthe major part of them, are hereby empowered, according to theirbest discretion, to punish all misdemeanors of the youth in theirsociety, either by fine, or _whipping in the Hall openly_, as thenature of the offence shall require, not exceeding ten shillingsor _ten stripes_ for one offence; and this law to continue inforce until this Court or the Overseers of the College providesome other order to punish such offences. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. Pp. 578, 513. A knowledge of the existence of such laws as the above is in somemeasure a preparation for the following relation given by Mr. Peirce in his History of Harvard University. "At the period when Harvard College was founded, " says thatgentleman, "one of the modes of punishment in the great schools ofEngland and other parts of Europe was corporal chastisement. Itwas accordingly introduced here, and was, no doubt, frequently putin practice. An instance of its infliction, as part of thesentence upon an offender, is presented in Judge Sewall's MS. Diary, with the particulars of a ceremonial, which was reservedprobably for special occasions. His account will afford some ideaof the manners and spirit of the age:-- "'June 15, 1674, Thomas Sargeant was examined by the Corporationfinally. The advice of Mr. Danforth, Mr. Stoughton, Mr. Thacher, Mr. Mather (the present), was taken. This was his sentence: "'That being convicted of speaking blasphemous words concerningthe H. G. , he should be therefore publickly whipped before all thescholars. "'2. That he should be suspended as to taking his degree ofBachelor. (This sentence read before him twice at the President'sbefore the Committee and in the Library, before execution. ) "'3. Sit alone by himself in the Hall uncovered at meals, duringthe pleasure of the President and Fellows, and be in all thingsobedient, doing what exercise was appointed him by the President, or else be finally expelled the College. The first was presentlyput in execution in the Library (Mr. Danforth, Jr. Being present)before the scholars. He kneeled down, and the instrument, GoodmanHely, attended the President's word as to the performance of hispart in the work. Prayer was had before and after by thePresident, July 1, 1674. '" "Men's ideas, " continues Mr. Peirce, "must have been verydifferent from those of the present day, to have tolerated a lawauthorizing so degrading a treatment of the members of such asociety. It may easily be imagined what complaints and uneasinessits execution must frequently have occasioned among the friendsand connections of those who were the subjects of it. In oneinstance, it even occasioned the prosecution of a Tutor; but thiswas as late as 1733, when old rudeness had lost much of thepeople's reverence. The law, however, was suffered, with somemodification, to continue more than a century. In the revised bodyof Laws made in the year 1734, we find this article:'Notwithstanding the preceding pecuniary mulcts, it shall belawful for the President, Tutors, and Professors, to punishUndergraduates by Boxing, when they shall judge the nature orcircumstances of the offence call for it. ' This relic ofbarbarism, however, was growing more and more repugnant to thegeneral taste and sentiment. The late venerable Dr. Holyoke, whowas of the class of 1746, observed, that in his day 'corporalpunishment was going out of use'; and at length it was expungedfrom the code, never, we trust, to be recalled from the rubbish ofpast absurdities. "--pp. 227, 228. The last movements which were made in reference to corporalpunishment are thus stated by President Quincy, in his History ofHarvard University. "In July, 1755, the Overseers voted, that it[the right of boxing] should be 'taken away. ' The Corporation, however, probably regarded it as too important an instrument ofauthority to be for ever abandoned, and voted, 'that it should besuspended, as to the execution of it, for one year. ' When thisvote came before the Overseers for their sanction, the boardhesitated, and appointed a large committee 'to consider and makereport what punishments they apprehend proper to be substitutedinstead of boxing, in case it be thought expedient to repeal orsuspend the law which allows or establishes the same. ' From thisperiod the law disappeared, and the practice wasdiscontinued. "--Vol. II. P. 134. The manner in which corporal punishment was formerly inflicted atYale College is stated by President Woolsey, in his HistoricalDiscourse, delivered at New Haven, August, 1850. After speaking ofthe methods of punishing by fines and degradation, he thusproceeds to this topic: "There was a still more remarkablepunishment, as it must strike the men of our times, and which, although for some reason or other no traces of it exist in any ofour laws so far as I have discovered, was in accordance with the'good old plan, ' pursued probably ever since the origin ofuniversities. I refer--'horresco referens'--to the punishment ofboxing or cuffing. It was applied before the Faculty to theluckless offender by the President, towards whom the culprit, in astanding position, inclined his head, while blows fell in quicksuccession upon either ear. No one seems to have been served inthis way except Freshmen and commencing 'Sophimores. '[12] I do notfind evidence that this usage much survived the first jubilee ofthe College. One of the few known instances of it, which is onother accounts remarkable, was as follows. A student in the firstquarter of his Sophomore year, having committed an offence forwhich he had been boxed when a Freshman, was ordered to be boxedagain, and to have the additional penalty of acting as butler'swaiter for one week. On presenting himself, _more academico_, forthe purpose of having his ears boxed, and while the blow wasfalling, he dodged and fled from the room and the College. Thebeadle was thereupon ordered to try to find him, and to commandhim to keep himself out of College and out of the yard, and toappear at prayers the next evening, there to receive furtherorders. He was then publicly admonished and suspended; but in fourdays after submitted to the punishment adjudged, which wasaccordingly inflicted, and upon his public confession hissuspension was taken off. Such public confessions, now unknown, were then exceedingly common. " After referring to the instance mentioned above, in which corporalpunishment was inflicted at Harvard College, the author speaks asfollows, in reference to the same subject, as connected with theEnglish universities. "The excerpts from the body of Oxfordstatutes, printed in the very year when this College was founded, threaten corporal punishment to persons of the proper age, --thatis, below the age of eighteen, --for a variety of offences; andamong the rest for disrespect to Seniors, for frequenting placeswhere 'vinum aut quivis alius potus aut herba Nicotiana ordinarievenditur, ' for coming home to their rooms after the great Tom orbell of Christ's Church had sounded, and for playing footballwithin the University precincts or in the city streets. But thestatutes of Trinity College, Cambridge, contain more remarkablerules, which are in theory still valid, although obsolete in fact. All the scholars, it is there said, who are absent fromprayers, --Bachelors excepted, --if over eighteen years of age, 'shall be fined a half-penny, but if they have not completed theyear of their age above mentioned, they shall be chastised withrods in the hall on Friday. ' At this chastisement allundergraduates were required to be lookers on, the Dean having therod of punishment in his hand; and it was provided also, thatwhosoever should not answer to his name on this occasion, if aboy, should be flogged on Saturday. No doubt this rigor towardsthe younger members of the society was handed down from themonastic forms which education took in the earlier schools of theMiddle Ages. And an advance in the age of admission, as well as achange in the tone of treatment of the young, may account for thissystem being laid aside at the universities; although, as is wellknown, it continues to flourish at the great public schools ofEngland. "--pp. 49-51. CORPORATION. The general government of colleges and universitiesis usually vested in a corporation aggregate, which is preservedby a succession of members. "The President and Fellows of HarvardCollege, " says Mr. Quincy in his History of Harvard University, "being the only Corporation in the Province, and so continuingduring the whole of the seventeenth century, they early assumed, and had by common usage conceded to them, the name of "_TheCorporation_, " by which they designate themselves in all the earlyrecords. Their proceedings are recorded as being done 'at ameeting of _the Corporation_, ' or introduced by the formula, 'Itis ordered by _the Corporation_, ' without stating the number orthe names of the members present, until April 19th, 1675, when, under President Oakes, the names of those present were firstentered on the records, and afterwards they were frequently, though not uniformly, inserted. "--Vol. I. P. 274. 2. At Trinity College, Hartford, the _Corporation_, on which the_House of Convocation_ is wholly dependent, and to which, by law, belongs the supreme control of the College, consists of not morethan twenty-four Trustees, resident within the State ofConnecticut; the Chancellor and President of the College being _exofficio_ members, and the Chancellor being _ex officio_ Presidentof the same. They have authority to fill their own vacancies; toappoint to offices and professorships; to direct and manage thefunds for the good of the College; and, in general, to exercisethe powers of a collegiate society, according to the provisions ofthe charter. --_Calendar Trin. Coll. _, 1850, p. 6. COSTUME. At the English universities there are few objects thatattract the attention of the stranger more than the variousacademical dresses worn by the members of those institutions. Thefollowing description of the various costumes assumed in theUniversity of Cambridge is taken from "The Cambridge Guide, " Ed. 1845. "A _Doctor in Divinity_ has three robes: the _first_, a gown madeof scarlet cloth, with ample sleeves terminating in a point, andlined with rose-colored silk, which is worn in public processions, and on all state and festival days;--the _second_ is the cope, worn at Great St. Mary's during the service on Litany-days, in theDivinity Schools during an Act, and at Conciones ad Clerum; it ismade of scarlet cloth, and completely envelops the person, beingclosed down the front, which is trimmed with an edging of ermine;at the back of it is affixed a hood of the same costly fur;--the_third_ is a gown made of black silk or poplin, with full, roundsleeves, and is the habit commonly worn in public by a D. D. ;Doctors, however, sometimes wear a Master of Arts' gown, with asilk scarf. These several dresses are put over a black silkcassock, which covers the entire body, around which it is fastenedby a broad sash, and has sleeves coming down to the wrists, like acoat. A handsome scarf of the same materials, which hangs over theshoulders, and extends to the feet, is always worn with thescarlet and black gowns. A square black cloth cap, with silktassel, completes the costume. "_Doctors in the Civil Law and in Physic_ have two robes: the_first_ is the scarlet gown, as just described, and the _second_, or ordinary dress of a D. C. L. , is a black silk gown, with a plainsquare collar, the sleeves hanging down square to the feet;--theordinary gown of an M. D. Is of the same shape, but trimmed at thecollar, sleeves, and front with rich black silk lace. "A _Doctor in Music_ commonly wears the same dress as a D. C. L. ;but on festival and scarlet-days is arrayed in a gown made of richwhite damask silk, with sleeves and facings of rose-color, a hoodof the same, and a round black velvet cap with gold tassel. "_Bachelors in Divinity_ and _Masters of Arts_ wear a black gown, made of bombazine, poplin, or silk. It has sleeves extending tothe feet, with apertures for the arms just above the elbow, andmay be distinguished by the shape of the sleeves, which hang downsquare, and are cut out at the bottom like the section of ahorseshoe. "_Bachelors in the Civil Law and in Physic_ wear a gown of thesame shape as that of a Master of Arts. "All Graduates of the above ranks are entitled to wear a hat, instead of the square black cloth cap, with their gowns, and thecustom of doing so is generally adopted, except by the HEADS, _Tutors_, and _University_ and _College Officers_, who consider itmore correct to appear in the full academical costume. "A _Bachelor of Arts'_ gown is made of bombazine or poplin, withlarge sleeves terminating in a point, with apertures for the arms, just below the shoulder-joint. [13] _Bachelor Fellow-Commoners_usually wear silk gowns, and square velvet caps. The caps of otherBachelors are of cloth. "All the above, being _Graduates_, when they use surplices inchapel wear over them their _hoods_, which are peculiar to theseveral degrees. The hoods of _Doctors_ are made of scarlet cloth, lined with rose-colored silk; those of _Bachelors in Divinity_, and _Non-Regent Masters of Arts_, are of black silk; those of_Regent Masters of Arts_ and _Bachelors in the Civil Law and inPhysic_, of black silk lined with white; and those of _Bachelorsof Arts_, of black serge, trimmed with a border of whitelamb's-wool. "The dresses of the _Undergraduates_ are the following:-- "A _Nobleman_ has two gowns: the _first_ in shape like that of theFellow-Commoners, is made of purple Ducape, very richlyembroidered with gold lace, and is worn in public processions, andon festival-days: a square black velvet cap with a very large goldtassel is worn with it;--the _second_, or ordinary gown, is madeof black silk, with full round sleeves, and a hat is worn with it. The latter dress is worn also by the Bachelor Fellows of King'sCollege. "A _Fellow-Commoner_ wears a black prince's stuff gown, with asquare collar, and straight hanging sleeves, which are decoratedwith gold lace; and a square black velvet cap with a gold tassel. "The Fellow-Commoners of Emmanuel College wear a similar gown, with the addition of several gold-lace buttons attached to thetrimmings on the sleeves;--those of Trinity College have a purpleprince's stuff gown, adorned with silver lace, [14] and a silvertassel is attached to the cap;--at Downing the gown is made ofblack silk, of the same shape, ornamented with tufts and silklace; and a square cap of velvet with a gold tassel is worn. AtJesus College, a Bachelor's silk gown is worn, plaited up at thesleeve, and with a gold lace from the shoulder to the bend of thearm. At Queen's a Bachelor's silk gown, with a velvet cap and goldtassel, is worn: the same at Corpus and Magdalene; at the latterit is gathered and looped up at the sleeve, --at the former(Corpus) it has velvet facings. Married Fellow-Commoners usuallywear a black silk gown, with full, round sleeves, and a squarevelvet cap with silk tassel. [15] "The _Pensioner's_ gown and cap are mostly of the same materialand shape as those of the Bachelor's: the gown differs only in themode of trimming. At Trinity and Caius Colleges the gown ispurple, with large sleeves, terminating in a point. At St. Peter'sand Queen's, the gown is precisely the same as that of a Bachelor;and at King's, the same, but made of fine black woollen cloth. AtCorpus Christi is worn a B. A. Gown, with black velvet facings. AtDowning and Trinity Hall the gown is made of black bombazine, withlarge sleeves, looped up at the elbows. [16] "_Students in the Civil Law and in Physic_, who have kept theirActs, wear a full-sleeved gown, and are entitled to use a B. A. Hood. "Bachelors of Arts and Undergraduates are obliged by the statutesto wear their academical costume constantly in public, under apenalty of 6s. 8d. For every omission. [17] "Very few of the _University Officers_ have distinctive dresses. "The _Chancellor's_ gown is of black damask silk, very richlyembroidered with gold. It is worn with a broad, rich lace band, and square velvet cap with large gold tassel. "The _Vice-Chancellor_ dresses merely as a Doctor, except atCongregations in the Senate-House, when he wears a cope. Whenproceeding to St. Mary's, or elsewhere, in his official capacity, he is preceded by the three Esquire-Bedells with their silvermaces, which were the gift of Queen Elizabeth. "The _Regius Professors of the Civil Law and of Physic_, when theypreside at Acts in the Schools, wear copes, and round black velvetcaps with gold tassels. "The _Proctors_ are not distinguishable from other Masters ofArts, except at St. Mary's Church and at Congregations, when theywear cassocks and black silk ruffs, and carry the Statutes of theUniversity, being attended by two servants, dressed in large bluecloaks, ornamented with gold-lace buttons. "The _Yeoman-Bedell_, in processions, precedes theEsquire-Bedells, carrying an ebony mace, tipped with silver; hisgown, as well as those of the _Marshal_ and _School-Keeper_, ismade of black prince's stuff, with square collar, and squarehanging sleeves. "--pp. 28-33. At the University of Oxford, Eng. , the costume of the Graduates isas follows:-- "The Doctor in Divinity has three dresses: the first consists of agown of scarlet cloth, with black velvet sleeves and facings, acassock, sash, and scarf. This dress is worn on all publicoccasions in the Theatre, in public processions, and on thoseSundays and holidays marked (*) in the _Oxford Calendar_. Thesecond is a habit of scarlet cloth, and a hood of the same colorlined with black, and a black silk scarf: the Master of Arts' gownis worn under this dress, the sleeves appearing through thearm-holes of the habit. This is the dress of business; it is usedin Convocation, Congregation, at Morning Sermons at St. Mary'sduring the term, and at Afternoon Sermons at St. Peter's duringLent, with the exception of the Morning Sermon on QuinquagesimaSunday, and the Morning Sermons in Lent. The third, which is theusual dress in which a Doctor of Divinity appears, is a Master ofArts' gown, with cassock, sash, and scarf. The Vice-Chancellor andHeads of Colleges and Halls have no distinguishing dress, butappear on all occasions as Doctors in the faculty to which theybelong. "The dresses worn by Graduates in Law and Physic are nearly thesame. The Doctor has three. The first is a gown of scarlet cloth, with sleeves and facings of pink silk, and a round black velvetcap. This is the dress of state. The second consists of a habitand hood of scarlet cloth, the habit faced and the hood lined withpink silk. This habit, which is perfectly analogous to the seconddress of the Doctor in Divinity, has lately grown into disuse; itis, however, retained by the Professors, and is always used inpresenting to Degrees. The third or common dress of a Doctor inLaw or Physic nearly resembles that of the Bachelor in thesefaculties; it is a black silk gown richly ornamented with blacklace; the hood of the Bachelor of Laws (worn as a dress) is ofpurple silk, lined with white fur. "The dress worn by the Doctor of Music on public occasions is arich white damask silk gown, with sleeves and facings of crimsonsatin, a hood of the same material, and a round black velvet cap. The usual dresses of the Doctor and of the Bachelor in Music arenearly the same as those of Law and Physic. "The Master of Arts wears a black gown, usually made of prince'sstuff or crape, with long sleeves which are remarkable for thecircular cut at the bottom. The arm comes through an aperture inthe sleeve, which hangs down. The hood of a Master of Arts isblack silk lined with crimson. "The gown of a Bachelor of Arts is also usually made of prince'sstuff or crape. It has a full sleeve, looped up at the elbow, andterminating in a point; the dress hood is black, trimmed withwhite fur. In Lent, at the time of _determining_ in the Schools, astrip of lamb's-wool is worn in addition to the hood. Noblemen andGentlemen-Commoners, who take the Degrees of Bachelor and Masterof Arts, wear their gowns of silk. " The costume of the Undergraduates is thus described:-- "The Nobleman has two dresses; the first, which is worn in theTheatre, in processions, and on all public occasions, is a gown ofpurple damask silk, richly ornamented with gold lace. The secondis a black silk gown, with full sleeves; it has a tippet attachedto the shoulders. With both these dresses is worn a square cap ofblack velvet, with a gold tassel. "The Gentleman-Commoner has two gowns, _both of black silk_; thefirst, which is considered as a dress gown, although worn on alloccasions, at pleasure, is richly ornamented with tassels. Thesecond, or undress gown, is ornamented with plaits at the sleeves. A square black velvet cap with a silk tassel, is worn with both. "The dress of Commoners is a gown of black prince's stuff, withoutsleeves; from each shoulder is appended a broad strip, whichreaches to the bottom of the dress, and towards the top isgathered into plaits. Square cap of black cloth and silk tassel. "The student in Civil Law, or Civilian, wears a plain black silkgown, and square cloth cap, with silk tassel. "Scholars and Demies of Magdalene, and students of Christ Churchwho have not taken a degree, wear a plain black gown of prince'sstuff, with round, full sleeves half the length of the gown, and asquare black cap, with silk tassel. "The dress of the Servitor is the same as that of the Commoner, but it has no plaits at the shoulder, and the cap is without atassel. " The costume of those among the University Officers who aredistinguished by their dress, may be thus noted:-- "The dress of the Chancellor is of black damask silk, richlyornamented with gold embroidery, a rich lace band, and squarevelvet cap, with a large gold tassel. "The Proctors wear gowns of prince's stuff, the sleeves andfacings of black velvet; to the left shoulder is affixed a smalltippet. To this is added, as a dress, a large ermine hood. "The Pro-Proctor wears a Master of Arts' gown, faced with velvet, with a tippet attached to the left shoulder. " The Collectors wear the same dress as the Proctors, with theexception of the hood and tippet. The Esquire Bedels wear silk gowns, similar to those of Bachelorsof Law, and round velvet caps. The Yeoman Bedels have black stuffgowns, and round silk caps. The dress of the Verger is nearly the same as that of the YeomanBedel. "Bands at the neck are considered as necessary appendages to theacademic dress, particularly on all public occasions. "--_Guide toOxford_. See DRESS. COURTS. At the English universities, the squares or acres intowhich each college is divided. Called also quadrangles, abbreviated quads. All the colleges are constructed in quadrangles or _courts_; and, as in course of years the population of every college, exceptone, [18] has outgrown the original quadrangle, new courts havebeen added, so that the larger foundations have three, and one[19]has four courts. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 2. CRACKLING. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , in commonparlance, the three stripes of velvet which a member of St. John'sCollege wears on his sleeve, are designated by this name. Various other gowns are to be discerned, the Pembroke looped atthe sleeve, the Christ's and Catherine curiously crimped in front, and the Johnian with its unmistakable "_Crackling_"--_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 73. CRAM. To prepare a student to pass an examination; to study inview of examination. In the latter sense used in Americancolleges. In the latter [Euclid] it is hardly possible, at least not near soeasy as in Logic, to present the semblance of preparation bylearning questions and answers by rote:--in the cant phrase ofundergraduates, by getting _crammed_. --_Whalely's Logic, Preface_. For many weeks he "_crams_" him, --daily does he rehearse. _Poem before the Iadma of Harv. Coll. _, 1850. A class of men arose whose business was to _cram_ the candidates. --_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 246. In a wider sense, to prepare another, or one's self, by study, forany occasion. The members of the bar were lounging about that tabooed precinct, some smoking, some talking and laughing, some poring over long, ill-written papers or large calf-bound books, and all big with theponderous interests depending upon them, and the eloquence andlearning with which they were "_crammed_" for theoccasion. --_Talbot and Vernon_. When he was to write, it was necessary to _cram_ him with thefacts and points. --_F. K. Hunt's Fourth Estate_, 1850. CRAM. All miscellaneous information about Ancient History, Geography, Antiquities, Law, &c. ; all classical matter notincluded under the heads of TRANSLATION and COMPOSITION, which canbe learned by CRAMMING. Peculiar to the EnglishUniversities. --_Bristed_. 2. The same as CRAMMING, which see. I have made him promise to give me four or five evenings of abouthalf an hour's _cram_ each. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 240. It is not necessary to practise "_cram_" so outrageously as atsome of the college examinations. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 237. 3. A paper on which is written something necessary to be learned, previous to an examination. "Take care what you light your cigars with, " said Belton, "you'llbe burning some of Tufton's _crams_: they are stuck all about thepictures. "--_Collegian's Guide_, p. 223. He puzzled himself with his _crams_ he had in his pocket, andcopied what he did not understand. --_Ibid. _, p. 279. CRAMBAMBULI. A favorite drink among the students in the Germanuniversities, composed of burnt rum and sugar. _Crambambuli_, das ist der Titel Des Tranks, der sich bei uns bewährt. _Drinking song_. To the next! let's have the _crambambuli_ first, however. --_YaleLit. Mag. _, Vol. XII. P. 117. CRAM BOOK. A book in which are laid down such topics as constitutean examination, together with the requisite answers to thequestions proposed on that occasion. He in consequence engages a private tutor, and buys all the _crambooks_ published for the occasion. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _, p. 128. CRAMINATION. A farcical word, signifying the same as _cramming_;the termination _tion_ being suffixed for the sake of mockdignity. The ---- scholarship is awarded to the student in each SeniorClass who attends most to _cramination_ on the Collegecourse. --_Burlesque Catalogue_, Yale Coll. , 1852-53, p. 28. CRAM MAN. One who is cramming for an examination. He has read all the black-lettered divinity in the Bodleian, andsays that none of the _cram men_ shall have a chance withhim. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 274. CRAMMER. One who prepares another for an examination. The qualifications of a _crammer_ are given in the followingextract from the Collegian's Guide. "The first point, therefore, in which a crammer differs from othertutors, is in the selection of subjects. While another tutor wouldteach every part of the books given up, he virtually reduces theirquantity, dwelling chiefly on the 'likely parts. ' "The second point in which a crammer excels is in fixing theattention, and reducing subjects to the comprehension ofill-formed and undisciplined minds. "The third qualification of a crammer is a happy manner andaddress, to encourage the desponding, to animate the idle, and tomake the exertions of the pupil continually increase in such aratio, that he shall be wound up to concert pitch by the day ofentering the schools. "--pp. 231, 232. CRAMMING. A cant term, in the British universities, for the act ofpreparing a student to pass an examination, by going over thetopics with him beforehand, and furnishing him with the requisiteanswers. --_Webster_. The author of the Collegian's Guide, speaking of examinations, says: "First, we must observe that all examinations imply theexistence of examiners, and examiners, like other mortal beings, lie open to the frauds of designing men, through the uniformityand sameness of their proceedings. This uniformity inventive menhave analyzed and reduced to a system, founding thereon a certainscience, and corresponding art, called _Cramming_. "--p. 229. The power of "_cramming_"--of filling the mind with knowledgehastily acquired for a particular occasion, and to be forgottenwhen that occasion is past--is a power not to be despised, and ofmuch use in the world, especially at the bar. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 237. I shall never forget the torment I suffered in _cramming_ longlessons in Greek Grammar. --_Dickens's Household Words_, Vol. I. P. 192. CRAM PAPER. A paper in which are inserted such questions as aregenerally asked at an examination. The manner in which thesequestions are obtained is explained in the following extract. "Every pupil, after his examination, comes to thank him as amatter of course; and as every man, you know, is loquacious enoughon such occasions, Tufton gets out of him all the questions he wasasked in the schools; and according to these questions, he hasmoulded his _cram papers_. "--_Collegian's Guide_, p. 239. We should be puzzled to find any questions more absurd andunreasonable than those in the _cram papers_ in the collegeexamination. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 237. CRIB. Probably a translation; a pony. Of the "Odes and Epodes of Horace, translated literally andrhythmically" by W. Sewell, of Oxford, the editor of the LiteraryWorld remarks: "Useful as a '_crib_, ' it is also poetical. "--Vol. VIII. P. 28. CROW'S-FOOT. At Harvard College a badge formerly worn on thesleeve, resembling a crow's foot, to denote the class to which astudent belongs. In the regulations passed April 29, 1822, forestablishing the style of dress among the students at HarvardCollege, we find the following. A part of the dress shall be"three crow's-feet, made of black silk cord, on the lower part ofthe sleeve of a Senior, two on that of a Junior, and one on thatof a Sophomore. " The Freshmen were not allowed to wear thecrow's-foot, and the custom is now discontinued, although anunsuccessful attempt was made to revive it a few years ago. The Freshman scampers off at the first bell for the chapel, where, finding no brother student of a higher class to encourage hispunctuality, he crawls back to watch the starting of some oneblessed with a _crow's-foot_, to act as vanguard. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 377. The corded _crow's-feet_, and the collar square, The change and chance of earthly lot must share. _Class Poem at Harv. Coll. _, 1835, p. 18. What if the creature should arise, -- For he was stout and tall, -- And swallow down a Sophomore, Coat, _crow's-foot_, cap, and all. _Holmes's Poems_, 1850, p. 109. CUE, KUE, Q. A small portion of bread or beer; a term formerlycurrent in both the English universities, the letter q being themark in the buttery books to denote such a piece. Q would seem tostand for _quadrans_, a farthing; but Minsheu says it was onlyhalf that sum, and thus particularly explains it: "Because theyset down in the battling or butterie bookes in Oxford andCambridge, the letter q for half a farthing; and in Oxford whenthey make that cue or q a farthing, they say, _cap my q_, and makeit a farthing, thus, [Symbol: small q with a line over]. But inCambridge they use this letter, a little f; thus, f, or thus, s, for a farthing. " He translates it in Latin _calculus panis_. Coleshas, "A _cue_ [half a farthing] minutum. "--_Nares's Glossary_. "A cue of bread, " says Halliwell, "is the fourth part of ahalf-penny crust. A cue of beer, one draught. " J. Woods, under-butler of Christ Church, Oxon, said he would neversitt capping of _cues_. --_Urry's MS. _ add. To Ray. You are still at Cambridge with size _kue_. --_Orig. Of Dr. _, III. P. 271. He never drank above size _q_ of Helicon. --_Eachard, Contempt ofCl. _, p. 26. "_Cues_ and _cees_, " says Nares, "are generally mentionedtogether, the _cee_ meaning a small measure of beer; but why, isnot equally explained. " From certain passages in which they areused interchangeably, the terms do not seem to have been welldefined. Hee [the college butler] domineers over freshmen, when they firstcome to the hatch, and puzzles them with strange language of_cues_ and _cees_, and some broken Latin, which he has learnt athis bin. --_Earle's Micro-cosmographie_, (1628, ) Char. 17. The word _cue_ was formerly used at Harvard College. Dr. Holyoke, who graduated in 1746, says, the "breakfast was two sizings ofbread and a _cue_ of beer. " Judge Wingate, who graduated thirteenyears after, says: "We were allowed at dinner a _cue_ of beer, which was a half-pint. " It is amusing to see, term after term, and year after year, theformal votes, passed by this venerable body of seven ruling andteaching elders, regulating the price at which a _cue_ (ahalf-pint) of cider, or a _sizing_ (ration) of bread, or beef, might be sold to the student by the butler. --_Eliot's Sketch ofHist. Harv. Coll. _, p. 70. CUP. Among the English Cantabs, "an odious mixture . .. Compoundedof spice and cider. "--_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 239. CURL. In the University of Virginia, to make a perfect recitation;to overwhelm a Professor with student learning. CUT. To be absent from; to neglect. Thus, a person is said to"_cut_ prayers, " to "_cut_ lecture, " &c. Also, to "_cut_ Greek" or"Latin"; i. E. To be absent from the Greek or Latin recitation. Another use of the word is, when one says, "I _cut_ Dr. B----, orProf. C----, this morning, " meaning that he was absent from theirexercises. Prepare to _cut_ recitations, _cut_ prayers, _cut_ lectures, --ay, to _cut_ even the President himself. --_Oration before H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _ 1848. Next morn he _cuts_ his maiden prayer, to his last night's textabiding. --_Poem before Y. H. Of Harv. Coll. _, 1849. As soon as we were Seniors, We _cut_ the morning prayers, We showed the Freshmen to the door, And helped them down the stairs. _Presentation Day Songs_, June 15, 1854. We speak not of individuals but of majorities, not of him whoseambition is to "_cut_" prayers and recitations so far as possible. --_Williams Quarterly_, Vol. II. P. 15. The two rudimentary lectures which he was at first forced toattend, are now pressed less earnestly upon his notice. In fact, he can almost entirely "_cut_" them, if he likes, and does _cut_them accordingly, as a waste of time, --_Household Words_, Vol. II. P. 160. _To cut dead_, in student use, to neglect entirely. I _cut_ the Algebra and Trigonometry papers _dead_ my first year, and came out seventh. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 51. This word is much used in the University of Cambridge, England, asappears from the following extract from a letter in theGentleman's Magazine, written with reference to some of thecustoms there observed:--"I remarked, also, that they frequentlyused the words _to cut_, and to sport, in senses to me totallyunintelligible. A man had been cut in chapel, cut at afternoonlectures, cut in his tutor's rooms, cut at a concert, cut at aball, &c. Soon, however, I was told of men, _vice versa_, who cuta figure, _cut_ chapel, _cut_ gates, _cut_ lectures, _cut_ hall, _cut_ examinations, cut particular connections; nay, more, I wasinformed of some who _cut_ their tutors!"--_Gent. Mag. _, 1794, p. 1085. The instances in which the verb _to cut_ is used in the aboveextract without Italics, are now very common both in England andAmerica. _To cut Gates_. To enter college after ten o'clock, --the hour ofshutting them. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _, p. 40. CUT. An omission of a recitation. This phrase is frequently heard:"We had a cut to-day in Greek, " i. E. No recitation in Greek. Again, "Prof. D---- gave us a cut, " i. E. He had no recitation. Acorrespondent from Bowdoin College gives, in the followingsentence, the manner in which this word is there used:--"_Cuts_. When a class for any reason become dissatisfied with one of theFaculty, they absent themselves from his recitation, as anexpression of their feelings" _D_. D. C. L. An abbreviation for _Doctor Civilis Legis_, Doctor in CivilLaw. At the University of Oxford, England, this degree isconferred four years after receiving the degree of B. C. L. Theexercises are three lectures. In the University of Cambridge, England, a D. C. L. Must be a B. C. L. Of five years' standing, or anM. A. Of seven years' standing, and must have kept two acts. D. D. An abbreviation of _Divinitatis Doctor_, Doctor in Divinity. At the University of Cambridge, England, this degree is conferredon a B. D. Of five, or an M. A. Of twelve years' standing. Theexercises are one act, two opponencies, a clerum, and an Englishsermon. At Oxford it is given to a B. D. Of four, or a regent M. A. Of eleven years' standing. The exercises are three lectures. InAmerican colleges this degree is honorary, and is conferred _promeritis_ on those who are distinguished as theologians. DEAD. To be unable to recite; to be ignorant of the lesson; todeclare one's self unprepared to recite. Be ready, in fine, to cut, to drink, to smoke, to_dead_. --_Oration before H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _, 1848. I see our whole lodge desperately striving to _dead_, by doingthat hardest of all work, nothing. --_Ibid. _, 1849. _Transitively_; to cause one to fail in reciting. Said of ateacher who puzzles a scholar with difficult questions, andthereby causes him to fail. Have I been screwed, yea, _deaded_ morn and eve, Some dozen moons of this collegiate life, And not yet taught me to philosophize? _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 255. DEAD. A complete failure; a declaration that one is not preparedto recite. One must stand up in the singleness of his ignorance to understandall the mysterious feelings connected with a _dead_. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 378. And fearful of the morrow's screw or _dead_, Takes book and candle underneath his bed. _Class Poem, by B. D. Winslow, at Harv. Coll. _, 1835, p. 10. He, unmoved by Freshman's curses, Loves the _deads_ which Freshmen make. --_MS. Poem_. But oh! what aching heads had they! What _deads_ they perpetrated the succeeding day. --_Ibid. _ It was formerly customary in many colleges, and is now in a few, to talk about "taking a dead. " I have a most instinctive dread Of getting up to _take a dead_, Unworthy degradation!--_Harv. Reg. _, p. 312. DEAD-SET. The same as a DEAD, which see. Now's the day and now's the hour; See approach Old Sikes's power; See the front of Logic lower; Screws, _dead-sets_, and fines. --_Rebelliad_, p. 52. Grose has this word in his Slang Dictionary, and defines it "aconcerted scheme to defraud a person by gaming. " "This phrase, "says Bartlett, in his Dictionary of Americanisms, "seems to betaken from the lifeless attitude of a pointer in marking hisgame. " "The lifeless attitude" seems to be the only point of resemblancebetween the above definitions, and the appearance of one who is_taking a dead set_. The word has of late years been displaced bythe more general use of the word _dead_, with the same meaning. The phrase _to be at a dead-set_, implying a fixed state orcondition which precludes further progress, is in general use. DEAN. An officer in each college of the universities in England, whose duties consist in the due preservation of the collegediscipline. "Old Holingshed, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "in hisChronicles, describing Cambridge, speaks of 'certain censors, or_deanes_, appointed to looke to the behaviour and manner of theStudents there, whom they punish _very severely_, if they make anydefault, according to the quantitye and qualitye of theirtrespasses. ' When _flagellation_ was enforced at the universities, the Deans were the ministers of vengeance. " At the present time, a person applying for admission to a collegein the University of Cambridge, Eng. , is examined by the Dean andthe Head Lecturer. "The Dean is the presiding officer in chapel, and the only one whose presence there is indispensable. Heoversees the markers' lists, pulls up the absentees, and receivestheir excuses. This office is no sinecure in a large college. " AtOxford "the discipline of a college is administered by its head, and by an officer usually called Dean, though, in some colleges, known by other names. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 12, 16. _Literary World_, Vol. XII. P. 223. In the older American colleges, whipping and cuffing wereinflicted by a tutor, professor, or president; the latter, however, usually employed an agent for this purpose. See under CORPORAL PUNISHMENT. 2. In the United States, a registrar of the faculty in somecolleges, and especially in medical institutions. --_Webster_. A _dean_ may also be appointed by the Faculty of each ProfessionalSchool, if deemed expedient by the Corporation. --_Laws Univ. AtCam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 8. 3. The head or president of a college. You rarely find yourself in a shop, or other place of publicresort, with a Christ-Church-man, but he takes occasion, if youngand frivolous, to talk loudly of the _Dean_, as an indirectexpression of his own connection with this splendid college; thetitle of _Dean_ being exclusively attached to the headship ofChrist Church. --_De Quincey's Life and Manners_, p. 245. DEAN OF CONVOCATION. At Trinity College, Hartford, this officerpresides in the _House of Convocation_, and is elected by thesame, biennially. --_Calendar Trin. Coll. _, 1850, p. 7. DEAN'S BOUNTY. In 1730, the Rev. Dr. George Berkeley, then Dean ofDerry, in Ireland, came to America, and resided a year or two atNewport, Rhode Island, "where, " says Clap, in his History of YaleCollege, "he purchased a country seat, with about ninety-six acresof land. " On his return to London, in 1733, he sent a deed of hisfarm in Rhode Island to Yale College, in which it was ordered, "that the rents of the farm should be appropriated to themaintenance of the three best scholars in Greek and Latin, whoshould reside at College at least nine months in a year, in eachof the three years between their first and second degrees. "President Clap further remarks, that "this premium has been agreat incitement to a laudable ambition to excel in the knowledgeof the classics. " It was commonly known as the _Dean'sbounty_. --_Clap's Hist. Of Yale Coll. _, pp. 37, 38. The Dean afterwards conveyed to it [Yale College], by a deedtransmitted to Dr. Johnson, his Rhode Island farm, for theestablishment of that _Dean's bounty_, to which sound classicallearning in Connecticut has been much indebted. --_Hist. Sketch ofColumbia Coll. _, p. 19. DEAN SCHOLAR. The person who received the money appropriated byDean Berkeley was called the _Dean scholar_. This premium was formerly called the Dean's bounty, and the personwho received it the _Dean scholar_. --_Sketches of Yale Coll. _, p. 87. DECENT. Tolerable; pretty good. He is a _decent_ scholar; a_decent_ writer; he is nothing more than _decent_. "This word, "says Mr. Pickering, in his Vocabulary, "has been in common use atsome of our colleges, but only in the language of conversation. The adverb _decently_ (and possibly the adjective also) issometimes used in a similar manner in some parts of GreatBritain. " The greater part of the pieces it contains may be said to be very_decently_ written. --_Edinb. Rev. _, Vol. I. P. 426. DECLAMATION. The word is applied especially to the public speakingand speeches of students in colleges, practised for exercises inoratory. --_Webster_. It would appear by the following extract from the old laws ofHarvard College, that original declamations were formerly requiredof the students. "The Undergraduates shall in their course declaimpublicly in the hall, in one of the three learned languages; andin no other without leave or direction from the President, andimmediately give up their declamations fairly written to thePresident. And he that neglects this exercise shall be punished bythe President or Tutor that calls over the weekly bill, notexceeding five shillings. And such delinquent shall within oneweek after give in to the President a written declamationsubscribed by himself. "--_Laws 1734, in Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , p. 129. 2. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , an essay upon a givensubject, written in view of a prize, and publicly recited in thechapel of the college to which the writer belongs. DECLAMATION BOARDS. At Bowdoin College, small establishments inthe rear of each building, for urinary purposes. DEDUCTION. In some of the American colleges, one of the minorpunishments for non-conformity with laws and regulations isdeducting from the marks which a student receives for recitationsand other exercises, and by which his standing in the class isdetermined. Soften down the intense feeling with which he relates heroicRapid's _deductions_. --_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 267. 2. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , an original propositionin geometry. "How much Euclid did you do? Fifteen?" "No, fourteen; one of them was a _deduction_. "--_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 75. With a mathematical tutor, the hour of tuition is a sort offamiliar examination, working out examples, _deductions_, &c. --_Ibid. _, pp. 18, 19. DEGRADATION. In the older American colleges, it was formerlycustomary to arrange the members of each class in an orderdetermined by the rank of the parent. "Degradation consisted inplacing a student on the list, in consequence of some offence, below the level to which his father's condition would assign him;and thus declared that he had disgraced his family. " In the Immediate Government Book, No. IV. , of Harvard College, date July 20th, 1776, is the following entry: "Voted, thatTrumbal, a Middle Bachelor, who was degraded to the bottom of hisclass for his misdemeanors when an undergraduate, having presentedan humble confession of his faults, with a petition to be restoredto his place in the class in the Catalogue now printing, berestored agreeable to his request. " The Triennial Catalogue forthat year was the first in which the names of the studentsappeared in an alphabetical order. The class of 1773 was the firstin which the change was made. "The punishment of degradation, " says President Woolsey, in hisHistorical Discourse before the Graduates of Yale College, "laidaside not very long before the beginning of the Revolutionary war, was still more characteristic of the times. It was a method ofacting upon the aristocratic feelings of family; and we at thisday can hardly conceive to what extent the social distinctionswere then acknowledged and cherished. In the manuscript laws ofthe infant College, we find the following regulation, which wasborrowed from an early ordinance of Harvard under PresidentDunster. 'Every student shall be called by his surname, except hebe the son of a nobleman, or a knight's eldest son. ' I know notwhether such a 'rara avis in terris' ever received the honors ofthe College; but a kind of colonial, untitled aristocracy grew up, composed of the families of chief magistrates, and of othercivilians and ministers. In the second year of college life, precedency according to the aristocratic scale was determined, andthe arrangement of names on the class roll was in accordance. Thisappears on our Triennial Catalogue until 1768, when the minds ofmen began to be imbued with the notion of equality. Thus, forinstance, Gurdon Saltonstall, son of the Governor of that name, and descendant of Sir Richard, the first emigrant of the family, heads the class of 1725, and names of the same stock begin thelists of 1752 and 1756. It must have been a pretty delicate matterto decide precedence in a multitude of cases, as in that of thesons of members of the Council or of ministers, to which classmany of the scholars belonged. The story used to circulate, as Idare say many of the older graduates remember, that a shoemaker'sson, being questioned as to the quality of his father, replied, that _he was upon the bench_, which gave him, of course, a highplace. "--pp. 48, 49. See under PLACE. DEGRADE. At the English universities to go back a year. "'_Degrading_, ' or going back a year, " says Bristed, "is notallowed except in case of illness (proved by a doctor'scertificate). A man _degrading_ for any other reason cannot go outafterwards in honors. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 98. I could choose the year below without formally_degrading_. --_Ibid. _, p. 157. DEGREE. A mark of distinction conferred on students, as atestimony of their proficiency in arts and sciences; giving them akind of rank, and entitling them to certain privileges. This isusually evidenced by a diploma. Degrees are conferred _promeritis_ on the alumni of a college; or they are honorary tokensof respect, conferred on strangers of distinguished reputation. The _first degree_ is that of _Bachelor of Arts_; the _second_, that _of Master of Arts_. Honorary degrees are those of _Doctor ofDivinity_, _Doctor of Laws_, &c. Physicians, also, receive thedegree of _Doctor of Medicine_. --_Webster_. DEGREE EXAMINATION. At the English universities, the finaluniversity examination, which must be passed before the B. A. Degree is conferred. The Classical Tripos is generally spoken of as _the_ Tripos, theMathematical one as _the Degree Examination_. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 170. DELTA. A piece of land in Cambridge, which belongs to HarvardCollege, where the students kick football, and play at cricket, and other games. The shape of the land is that of the GreekDelta, whence its name. What was unmeetest of all, timid strangers as we were, it wasexpected on the first Monday eventide after our arrival, that weshould assemble on a neighboring green, the _Delta_, since devotedto the purposes of a gymnasium, there to engage in a furiouscontest with those enemies, the Sophs, at kicking football andshins. --_A Tour through College_, 1823-1827, p. 13. Where are the royal cricket-matches of old, the great games offootball, when the obtaining of victory was a point of honor, andcrowds assembled on the _Delta_ to witness the all-absorbingcontest?--_Harvardiana_, Vol. I. P. 107. I must have another pair of pantaloons soon, for I have burst theknees of two, in kicking football on the _Delta_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. III. P. 77. The _Delta_ can tell of the deeds we've done, The fierce-fought fields we've lost and won, The shins we've cracked, And noses we've whacked, The eyes we've blacked, and all in fun. _Class Poem, 1849, Harv. Coll. _ A plat at Bowdoin College, of this shape, and used for similarpurposes, is known by the same name. DEMI, DEMY. The name of a scholar at Magdalene College, Oxford, where there are thirty _demies_ or half-fellows, as it were, who, like scholars in other colleges, succeed tofellowships. --_Johnson_. DEN. One of the buildings formerly attached to Harvard College, which was taken down in the year 1846, was for more than ahalf-century known by the name of the _Den_. It was occupied bystudents during the greater part of that period, although it wasoriginally built for private use. In later years, from itsappearance, both externally and internally, it fully merited itscognomen; but this is supposed to have originated from thefollowing incident, which occurred within its walls about the year1770, the time when it was built. The north portion of the housewas occupied by Mr. Wiswal (to whom it belonged) and his family. His wife, who was then ill, and, as it afterwards proved, fatally, was attended by a woman who did not bear a very good character, towhom Mr. Wiswal seemed to be more attentive than was consistentwith the character of a true and loving husband. About six weeksafter Mrs. Wiswal's death, Mr. Wiswal espoused the nurse, which, circumstance gave great offence to the good people of Cambridge, and was the cause of much scandal among the gossips. One Sunday, not long after this second marriage, Mr. Wiswal having gone tochurch, his wife, who did not accompany him, began an examinationof her predecessor's wardrobe and possessions, with the intention, as was supposed, of appropriating to herself whatever had beenleft by the former Mrs. Wiswal to her children. On his return fromchurch, Mr. Wiswal, missing his wife, after searching for sometime, found her at last in the kitchen, convulsively clutching thedresser, her eyes staring wildly, she herself being unable tospeak. In this state of insensibility she remained until herdecease, which occurred shortly after. Although it was evidentthat she had been seized with convulsions, and that these were thecause of her death, the old women were careful to promulgate, andtheir daughters to transmit the story, that the Devil had appearedto her _in propria persona_, and shaken her in pieces, as apunishment for her crimes. The building was purchased by HarvardCollege in the year 1774. In the Federal Orrery, March 26, 1795, is an article dated_Wiswal-Den_, Cambridge, which title it also bore, from the nameof its former occupant. In his address spoken at the Harvard Alumni Festival, July 22, 1852, Hon. Edward Everett, with reference to this mysteriousbuilding as it appeared in the year 1807, said:-- "A little further to the north, and just at the corner of ChurchStreet (which was not then opened), stood what was dignified inthe annual College Catalogue--(which was printed on one side of asheet of paper, and was a novelty)--as 'the College House. ' Thecellar is still visible. By the students, this edifice wasdisrespectfully called 'Wiswal's Den, ' or, for brevity, 'the Den. 'I lived in it in my Freshman year. Whence the name of 'Wiswal'sDen' I hardly dare say: there was something worse than 'old fogy'about it. There was a dismal tradition that, at some formerperiod, it had been the scene of a murder. A brutal husband haddragged his wife by the hair up and down the stairs, and thenkilled her. On the anniversary of the murder, --and what day thatwas no one knew, --there were sights and sounds, --flitting garmentsdaggled in blood, plaintive screams, --_stridor ferri tractæquecatenæ_, --enough to appall the stoutest Sophomore. But formyself, I can truly say, that I got through my Freshman yearwithout having seen the ghost of Mr. Wiswal or his lamented lady. I was not, however, sorry when the twelvemonth was up, and I wastransferred to that light, airy, well-ventilated room, No. 20Hollis; being the inner room, ground floor, north entry of thatancient and respectable edifice. "--_To-Day_, Boston, Saturday, July 31, 1852, p. 66. Many years ago there emigrated to this University, from the wildsof New Hampshire, an odd genius, by the name of Jedediah Croak, who took up his abode as a student in the old _Den_. --_HarvardRegister_, 1827-28, _A Legend of the Den_, pp. 82-86. DEPOSITION. During the first half of the seventeenth century, inthe majority of the German universities, Catholic as well asProtestant, the matriculation of a student was preceded by aceremony called the _deposition_. See _Howitt's Student Life inGermany_, Am. Ed. , pp. 119-121. DESCENDAS. Latin; literally, _you may descend_. At the Universityof Cambridge, Eng. , when a student who has been appointed todeclaim in chapel fails in eloquence, memory, or taste, hisharangue is usually cut short "by a testy _descendas_. "--_Grad. AdCantab. _ DETERMINING. In the University of Oxford, a Bachelor is entitledto his degree of M. A. Twelve terms after the regular time fortaking his first degree, having previously gone through theceremony of _determining_, which exercise consists in reading twodissertations in Latin prose, or one in prose and a copy of Latinverses. As this takes place in Lent, it is commonly called_determining in Lent_. --_Oxf. Guide_. DETUR. Latin; literally, _let it be given_. In 1657, the Hon. Edward Hopkins, dying, left, among otherdonations to Harvard College, one "to be applied to the purchaseof books for presents to meritorious undergraduates. " Thedistribution of these books is made, at the commencement of eachacademic year, to students of the Sophomore Class who have mademeritorious progress in their studies during their Freshman year;also, as far as the state of the funds admits, to those members ofthe Junior Class who entered as Sophomores, and have mademeritorious progress in their studies during the Sophomore year, and to such Juniors as, having failed to receive a _detur_ at thecommencement of the Sophomore year, have, during that year, madedecided improvement in scholarship. --_Laws of Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 18. "From the first word in the short Latin label, " Peirce says, "which is signed by the President, and attached to the inside ofthe cover, a book presented from this fund is familiarly called a_Detur_. "--_Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 103. Now for my books; first Bunyan's Pilgrim, (As he with thankful pleasure will grin, ) Tho' dogleaved, torn, in bad type set in, 'T will do quite well for classmate B----, And thus with complaisance to treat her, 'T will answer for another _Detur_. _The Will of Charles Prentiss_. Be not, then, painfully anxious about the Greek particles, and sitnot up all night lest you should miss prayers, only that you mayhave a "_Detur_, " and be chosen into the Phi Beta Kappa among thefirst eight. Get a "_Detur_" by all means, and the square medalwith its cabalistic signs, the sooner the better; but do not"stoop and lie in wait" for them. --_A Letter to a Young Man whohas just entered College_, 1849, p. 36. Or yet, --though 't were incredible, --say hast obtained a _detur_! _Poem before Iadma_, 1850. DIG. To study hard; to spend much time in studying. Another, in his study chair, _Digs_ up Greek roots with learned care, -- Unpalatable eating. --_Harv. Reg. _, 1827-28, p. 247. Here the sunken eye and sallow countenance bespoke the man who_dug_ sixteen hours "per diem. "--_Ibid. _, p. 303. Some have gone to lounge away an hour in the libraries, --some toditto in the grove, --some to _dig_ upon the afternoonlesson. --_Amherst Indicator_, Vol. I. P. 77. DIG. A diligent student; one who learns his lessons by hard andlong-continued exertion. A clever soul is one, I say, Who wears a laughing face all day, Who never misses declamation, Nor cuts a stupid recitation, And yet is no elaborate _dig_, Nor for rank systems cares a fig. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 283. I could see, in the long vista of the past, the many honest _digs_who had in this room consumed the midnight oil. --_Collegian_, p. 231. And, truly, the picture of a college "_dig_" taking a walk--no, Isay not so, for he never "takes a walk, " but "walking forexercise"--justifies the contemptuous estimate. --_A Letter to aYoung Man who has just entered College_, 1849, p. 14. He is just the character to enjoy the treadmill, which perhapsmight be a useful appendage to a college, not as a punishment, butas a recreation for "_digs_. "--_Ibid. _, p. 14. Resolves that he will be, in spite of toil or of fatigue, That humbug of all humbugs, the staid, inveterate "_dig_. " _Poem before Iadma of Harv. Coll. _, 1850. There goes the _dig_, just look! How like a parson he eyes his book! _The Jobsiad_, in _Lit. World_, Oct. 11, 1851. The fact that I am thus getting the character of a man of notalent, and a mere "_dig_, " does, I confess, weigh down myspirits. --_Amherst Indicator_, Vol. I. P. 224. By this 't is that we get ahead of the _Dig_, 'T is not we that prevail, but the wine that we swig. _Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 252. DIGGING. The act of studying hard; diligent application. I find my eyes in doleful case, By _digging_ until midnight. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 312. I've had an easy time in College, and enjoyed well the "otium cumdignitate, "--the learned leisure of a scholar's life, --alwaysdespised _digging_, you know. --_Ibid. _, p. 194. How often after his day of _digging_, when he comes to lay hisweary head to rest, he finds the cruel sheets giving him noadmittance. --_Ibid. _, p. 377. Hopes to hit the mark By _digging_ nightly into matters dark. _Class Poem, Harv. Coll. _, 1835. He "makes up" for past "_digging_. " _Iadma Poem, Harv. Coll. _, 1850. DIGNITY. At Bowdoin College, "_Dignity_, " says a correspondent, "is the name applied to the regular holidays, varying from onehalf-day per week, during the Freshman year, up to four in theSenior. " DIKED. At the University of Virginia, one who is dressed with morethan ordinary elegance is said to be _diked out_. Probablycorrupted from the word _decked_, or the nearly obsolete_dighted_. DIPLOMA. Greek, [Greek: diploma], from [Greek: diploo], to_double_ or fold. Anciently, a letter or other composition writtenon paper or parchment, and folded; afterward, any letter, literarymonument, or public document. A letter or writing conferring somepower, authority, privilege, or honor. Diplomas are given tograduates of colleges on their receiving the usual degrees; toclergymen who are licensed to exercise the ministerial functions;to physicians who are licensed to practise their profession; andto agents who are authorized to transact business for theirprincipals. A diploma, then, is a writing or instrument, usuallyunder seal, and signed by the proper person or officer, conferringmerely honor, as in the case of graduates, or authority, as in thecase of physicians, agents, &c. --_Webster_. DISCIPLINE. The punishments which are at present generally adoptedin American colleges are warning, admonition, the letter home, suspension, rustication, and expulsion. Formerly they were morenumerous, and their execution was attended with great solemnity. "The discipline of the College, " says President Quincy, in hisHistory of Harvard University, "was enforced and sanctioned bydaily visits of the tutors to the chambers of the students, fines, admonitions, confession in the hall, publicly asking pardon, degradation to the bottom of the class, striking the name from theCollege list, and expulsion, according to the nature andaggravation of the offence. "--Vol. I. P. 442. Of Yale College, President Woolsey in his Historical Discoursesays: "The old system of discipline may be described in general asconsisting of a series of minor punishments for various pettyoffences, while the more extreme measure of separating a studentfrom College seems not to have been usually adopted until longforbearance had been found fruitless, even in cases which wouldnow be visited in all American colleges with speedy dismission. The chief of these punishments named in the laws are imposition ofschool exercises, --of which we find little notice after the firstfoundation of the College, but which we believe yet exists in thecolleges of England;[20] deprivation of the privilege of sendingFreshmen upon errands, or extension of the period during whichthis servitude should be required beyond the end of the Freshmanyear; fines either specified, of which there are a very greatnumber in the earlier laws, or arbitrarily imposed by theofficers; admonition and degradation. For the offence ofmischievously ringing the bell, which was very common whilst thebell was in an exposed situation over an entry of a collegebuilding, students were sometimes required to act as the butler'swaiters in ringing the bell for a certain time. "--pp. 46, 47. See under titles ADMONITION, CONFESSION, CORPORAL PUNISHMENT, DEGRADATION, FINES, LETTER HOME, SUSPENSION, &c. DISCOMMUNE. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , to prohibit anundergraduate from dealing with any tradesman or inhabitant of thetown who has violated the University privileges or regulations. The right to exercise this power is vested in the Vice-Chancellor. Any tradesman who allows a student to run in debt with him to anamount exceeding $25, without informing his college tutor, or toincur any debt for wine or spirituous liquors without givingnotice of it to the same functionary during the current quarter, or who shall take any promissory note from a student without histutor's knowledge, is liable to be _discommuned_. --_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 283. In the following extracts, this word appears under a differentorthography. There is always a great demand for the rooms in college. Those atlodging-houses are not so good, while the rules are equallystrict, the owners being solemnly bound to report all theirlodgers who stay out at night, under pain of being"_discommonsed_, " a species of collegeexcommunication. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 81. Any tradesman bringing a suit against an Undergraduate shall be"_discommonsed_"; i. E. All the Undergraduates are forbidden todeal with him. --_Ibid. _, p. 83. This word is allied to the law term "discommon, " to deprive of theprivileges of a place. DISMISS. To separate from college, for an indefinite or limitedtime. DISMISSION. In college government, dismission is the separation ofa student from a college, for an indefinite or for a limited time, at the discretion of the Faculty. It is required of the dismissedstudent, on applying for readmittance to his own or any otherclass, to furnish satisfactory testimonials of good conduct duringhis separation, and to appear, on examination, to be wellqualified for such readmission. --_College Laws_. In England, a student, although precluded from returning to theuniversity whence he has been dismissed, is not hindered fromtaking a degree at some other university. DISPENSATION. In universities and colleges, the granting of alicense, or the license itself, to do what is forbidden by law, orto omit something which is commanded. Also, an exemption fromattending a college exercise. The business of the first of these houses, or the oligarchalportion of the constitution [the House of Congregation], ischiefly to grant degrees, and pass graces and_dispensations_. --_Oxford Guide_, Ed. 1847, p. Xi. All the students who are under twenty-one years of age may beexcused from attending the private Hebrew lectures of theProfessor, upon their producing to the President a certificatefrom their parents or guardians, desiring a _dispensation_. --_LawsHarv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 12. DISPERSE. A favorite word with tutors and proctors; used whenspeaking to a number of students unlawfully collected. Thistechnical use of the word is burlesqued in the following passages. Minerva conveys the Freshman to his room, where his cries makesuch a disturbance, that a proctor enters and commands theblue-eyed goddess "_to disperse_. " This order she reluctantlyobeys. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. IV. P. 23. And often grouping on the chains, he hums his own sweet verse, Till Tutor ----, coming up, commands him to _disperse_. _Poem before Y. H. Harv. Coll. _, 1849. DISPUTATION. An exercise in colleges, in which parties reason inopposition to each other, on some question proposed. --_Webster_. Disputations were formerly, in American colleges, a part of theexercises on Commencement and Exhibition days. DISPUTE. To contend in argument; to reason or argue in opposition. --_Webster_. The two Senior classes shall _dispute_ once or twice a week beforethe President, a Professor, or the Tutor. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1837, p. 15. DIVINITY. A member of a theological school is often familiarlycalled a _Divinity_, abbreviated for a Divinity student. One of the young _Divinities_ passed Straight through the College yard. _Childe Harvard_, p. 40. DIVISION. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , each of the threeterms is divided into two parts. _Division_ is the time when thispartition is made. After "_division_" in the Michaelmas and Lent terms, a student, who can assign a good plea for absence to the college authorities, may go down and take holiday for the rest of the time. --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 63. DOCTOR. One who has passed all the degrees of a faculty, and isempowered to practise and teach it; as, a _doctor_ in divinity, inphysic, in law; or, according to modern usage, a person who hasreceived the highest degree in a faculty. The degree of _doctor_is conferred by universities and colleges, as an honorary mark ofliterary distinction. It is also conferred on physicians as aprofessional degree. --_Webster_. DOCTORATE. The degree of a doctor. --_Webster_. The first diploma for a doctorate in divinity given in America waspresented under the seal of Harvard College to Mr. IncreaseMather, the President of that institution, in the year1692. --_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , p. 68. DODGE. A trick; an artifice or stratagem for the purpose ofdeception. Used often with _come_; as, "_to come a dodge_ overhim. " No artful _dodge_ to leave my school could I just then prepare. _Poem before Iadma, Harv. Coll. _, 1850. Agreed; but I have another _dodge_ as good as yours. --_Collegian'sGuide_, p. 240. We may well admire the cleverness displayed by this would-beChatterton, in his attempt to sell the unwary with an Ossian_dodge_. --_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 191. DOMINUS. A title bestowed on Bachelors of Arts, in England. _Dominus_ Nokes; _Dominus_ Stiles. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ DON. In the English universities, a short generic term for aFellow or any college authority. He had already told a lie to the _Dons_, by protesting against thejustice of his sentence. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 169. Never to order in any wine from an Oxford merchant, at least nottill I am a _Don_. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 288. Nor hint how _Dons_, their untasked hours to pass, Like Cato, warm their virtues with the glass. [21] _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. DONKEY. At Washington College, Penn. , students of a religiouscharacter are vulgarly called _donkeys_. See LAP-EAR. DORMIAT. Latin; literally, _let him sleep_. To take out a_dormiat_, i. E. A license to sleep. The licensed person is excusedfrom attending early prayers in the Chapel, from a plea of beingindisposed. Used in the English universities. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ DOUBLE FIRST. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a student whoattains high honors in both the classical and the mathematicaltripos. The Calendar does not show an average of two "_Double Firsts_"annually for the last ten years out of one hundred andthirty-eight graduates in Honors. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 91. The reported saying of a distinguished judge, . .. "that thestandard of a _Double First_ was getting to be something beyondhuman ability, " seems hardly an exaggeration. --_Ibid. _, p. 224. DOUBLE MAN. In the English universities, a student who is aproficient in both classics and mathematics. "_Double men_, " as proficients in both classics and mathematicsare termed, are very rare. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 91. It not unfrequently happens that he now drops the intention ofbeing a "_double man_, " and concentrates himself upon mathematics. --_Ibid. _, p. 104. To one danger mathematicians are more exposed than eitherclassical or _double men_, --disgust and satiety arising fromexclusive devotion to their unattractive studies. --_Ibid. _, p. 225. DOUBLE MARKS. It was formerly the custom in Harvard College withthe Professors in Rhetoric, when they had examined and correctedthe _themes_ of the students, to draw a straight line on the backof each one of them, under the name of the writer. Under the namesof those whose themes were of more than ordinary correctness orelegance, _two_ lines were drawn, which were called _doublemarks_. They would take particular pains for securing the _double mark_ ofthe English Professor to their poetical compositions. --_MonthlyAnthology_, Boston, 1804, Vol. I. P. 104. Many, if not the greater part of Paine's themes, were written inverse; and his vanity was gratified, and his emulation roused, bythe honor of constant _double marks_. --_Works of R. T. Paine, Biography_, p. Xxii. , Ed. 1812. See THEME. DOUBLE SECOND. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , one whoobtains a high place in the second rank, in both mathematical andclassical honors. A good _double second_ will make, by his college scholarship, twofifths or three fifths of his expenses during two thirds of thetime he passes at the University. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 427. DOUGH-BALL. At the Anderson Collegiate Institute, Indiana, a namegiven by the town's people to a student. DRESS. A uniformity in dress has never been so prevalent inAmerican colleges as in the English and other universities. Aboutthe middle of the last century, however, the habit among thestudents of Harvard College of wearing gold lace attracted theattention of the Overseers, and a law was passed "requiring thaton no occasion any of the scholars wear any gold or silver lace, or any gold or silver brocades, in the College or town ofCambridge, " and "that no one wear any silk night-gowns. " "In1786, " says Quincy, "in order to lessen the expense of dress, auniform was prescribed, the color and form of which were minutelyset forth, with a distinction of the classes by means of frogs onthe cuffs and button-holes; silk was prohibited, and homemanufactures were recommended. " This system of uniform is fullydescribed in the laws of 1790, and is as follows:-- "All the Undergraduates shall be clothed in coats of blue-gray, and with waistcoats and breeches of the same color, or of a black, a nankeen, or an olive color. The coats of the Freshmen shall haveplain button-holes. The cuffs shall be without buttons. The coatsof the Sophomores shall have plain button-holes like those of theFreshmen, but the cuffs shall have buttons. The coats of theJuniors shall have cheap frogs to the button-holes, except thebutton-holes of the cuffs. The coats of the Seniors shall havefrogs to the button-holes of the cuffs. The buttons upon the coatsof all the classes shall be as near the color of the coats as theycan be procured, or of a black color. And no student shall appearwithin the limits of the College, or town of Cambridge, in anyother dress than in the uniform belonging to his respective class, unless he shall have on a night-gown or such an outside garment asmay be necessary over a coat, except only that the Seniors andJuniors are permitted to wear black gowns, and it is recommendedthat they appear in them on all public occasions. Nor shall anypart of their garments be of silk; nor shall they wear gold orsilver lace, cord, or edging upon their hats, waistcoats, or anyother parts of their clothing. And whosoever shall violate theseregulations shall be fined a sum not exceeding ten shillings foreach offence. "--_Laws of Harv. Coll. _, 1790, pp. 36, 37. It is to this dress that the poet alludes in these lines:-- "In blue-gray coat, with buttons on the cuffs, First Modern Pride your ear with fustian stuffs; 'Welcome, blest age, by holy seers foretold, By ancient bards proclaimed the age of gold, '" &c. [22] But it was by the would-be reformers of that day alone that suchsentiments were held, and it was only by the severity of thepunishment attending non-conformity with these regulations thatthey were ever enforced. In 1796, "the sumptuary law relative todress had fallen into neglect, " and in the next year "it was foundso obnoxious and difficult to enforce, " says Quincy, "that a lawwas passed abrogating the whole system of distinction by 'frogs onthe cuffs and button-holes, ' and the law respecting dress waslimited to prescribing a blue-gray or dark-blue coat, withpermission to wear a black gown, and a prohibition of wearing goldor silver lace, cord, or edging. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. P. 277. A writer in the New England Magazine, in an article relating tothe customs of Harvard College at the close of the last century, gives the following description of the uniform ordered by theCorporation to be worn by the students:-- "Each head supported a three-cornered cocket hat. Yes, gentlereader, no man or boy was considered in full dress, in those days, unless his pericranium was thus surmounted, with the forward peakdirectly over the right eye. Had a clergyman, especially, appearedwith a hat of any other form, it would have been deemed as great aheresy as Unitarianism is at the present day. Whether or not thethree-cornered hat was considered as an emblem of Trinitarianism, I am not able to determine. Our hair was worn in a _queue_, boundwith black ribbon, and reached to the small of the back, in theshape of the tail of that motherly animal which furnishesungrateful bipeds of the human race with milk, butter, and cheese. Where nature had not bestowed a sufficiency of this ornamentalappendage, the living and the dead contributed of theirsuperfluity to supply the deficiency. Our ear-locks, --_horrescoreferens_!--my ears tingle and my countenance is distorted at therecollection of the tortures inflicted on them by the heatedcurling-tongs and crimping-irons. "The bosoms of our shirts were ruffled with lawn or cambric, and 'Our fingers' ends were seen to peep From ruffles, full five inches deep. 'Our coats were double-breasted, and of a black or priest-graycolor. The directions were not so particular respecting ourwaistcoats, breeches, --I beg pardon, --small clothes, andstockings. Our shoes ran to a point at the distance of two orthree inches from the extremity of the foot, and turned upward, like the curve of a skate. Our dress was ornamented with shiningstock, knee, and shoe buckles, the last embracing at least onehalf of the foot of ordinary dimensions. If any wore boots, theywere made to set as closely to the leg as its skin; for a handsomecalf and ankle were esteemed as great beauties as any portion ofthe frame, or point in the physiognomy. "--Vol. III. Pp. 238, 239. In his late work, entitled, "Memories of Youth and Manhood, "Professor Sidney Willard has given an entertaining description ofthe style of dress which was in vogue at Harvard College near theclose of the last century, in the following words:-- "Except on special occasions, which required more than ordinaryattention to dress, the students, when I was an undergraduate, were generally very careless in this particular. They were obligedby the College laws to wear coats of blue-gray; but as asubstitute in warm weather, they were allowed to wear gowns, except on public occasions; and on these occasions they werepermitted to wear black gowns. Seldom, however, did any one availhimself of this permission. In summer long gowns of calico orgingham were the covering that distinguished the collegian, notonly about the College grounds, but in all parts of the village. Still worse, when the season no longer tolerated this thin outergarment, many adopted one much in the same shape, made ofcolorless woollen stuff called lambskin. These were worn by manywithout any under-coat in temperate weather, and in some cases fora length of time in which they had become sadly soiled. In otherrespects there was nothing peculiar in the common dress of theyoung men and boys of College to distinguish it from that ofothers of the same age. Breeches were generally worn, buttoned atthe knees, and tied or buckled a little below; not so convenient agarment for a person dressing in haste as trousers or pantaloons. Often did I see a fellow-student hurrying to the Chapel to escapetardiness at morning prayers, with this garment unbuttoned at theknees, the ribbons dangling over his legs, the hose refusing tokeep their elevation, and the calico or woollen gown wrapped abouthim, ill concealing his dishabille. "Not all at once did pantaloons gain the supremacy as the nethergarment. About the beginning of the present century they grewrapidly in favor with the young; but men past middle age were moreslow to adopt the change. Then, last, the aged very gradually wereconverted to the fashion by the plea of convenience and comfort;so that about the close of the first quarter of the presentcentury it became almost universal. In another particular, morethan half a century ago, the sons adopted a custom of their wiserfathers. The young men had for several years worn shoes and bootsshaped in the toe part to a point, called peaked toes, while theaged adhered to the shape similar to the present fashion; so thatthe shoemaker, in a doubtful case, would ask his customer whetherhe would have square-toed or peaked-toed. The distinction betweenyoung and old in this fashion was so general, that sometimes agraceless youth, who had been crossed by his father or guardian insome of his unreasonable humors, would speak of him with the titleof _Old Square-toes_. "Boots with yellow tops inverted, and coming up to the knee-band, were commonly worn by men somewhat advanced in years; but theyounger portion more generally wore half-boots, as they werecalled, made of elastic leather, cordovan. These, when worn, lefta space of two or three inches between the top of the boot and theknee-band. The great beauty of this fashion, as it was deemed bymany, consisted in restoring the boots, which were stretched bydrawing them on, to shape, and bringing them as nearly as possibleinto contact with the legs; and he who prided himself most on theform of his lower limbs would work the hardest in pressure on theleather from the ankle upward in order to do this mosteffectually. "--Vol. I. Pp. 318-320. In 1822 was passed the "Law of Harvard University, regulating thedress of the students. " The established uniform was as follows. "The coat of black-mixed, single-breasted, with a rolling cape, square at the end, and with pocket flaps; waist reaching to thenatural waist, with lapels of the same length; skirts reaching tothe bend of the knee; three crow's-feet, made of black-silk cord, on the lower part of the sleeve of a Senior, two on that of aJunior, and one on that of a Sophomore. The waistcoat ofblack-mixed or of black; or when of cotton or linen fabric, ofwhite, single-breasted, with a standing collar. The pantaloons ofblack-mixed or of black bombazette, or when of cotton or linenfabric, of white. The surtout or great coat of black-mixed, withnot more than two capes. The buttons of the above dress must beflat, covered with the same cloth as that of the garments, notmore than eight nor less than six on the front of the coat, andfour behind. A surtout or outside garment is not to be substitutedfor the coat. But the students are permitted to wear black gowns, in which they may appear on all public occasions. Night-gowns, ofcotton or linen or silk fabric, made in the usual form, or in thatof a frock coat, may be worn, except on the Sabbath, on exhibitionand other occasions when an undress would be improper. Theneckcloths must be plain black or plain white. " No student, while in the State of Massachusetts, was allowed, either in vacation or term time, to wear any different dress orornament from those above named, except in case of mourning, whenhe could wear the customary badges. Although dismission was thepunishment for persisting in the violation of these regulations, they do not appear to have been very well observed, and gradually, like the other laws of an earlier date on this subject, fell intodisuse. The night-gowns or dressing-gowns continued to be worn atprayers and in public until within a few years. The black-mixed, otherwise called OXFORD MIXED cloth, is explained under the lattertitle. The only law which now obtains at Harvard College on the subjectof dress is this: "On Sabbath, Exhibition, Examination, andCommencement days, and on all other public occasions, eachstudent, in public, shall wear a black coat, with buttons of thesame color, and a black hat or cap. "--_Orders and Regulations ofthe Faculty of Harv. Coll. _, July, 1853, p. 5. At one period in the history of Yale College, a passion forexpensive dress having become manifest among the students, theFaculty endeavored to curb it by a direct appeal to the differentclasses. The result was the establishment of the Lycurgan Society, whose object was the encouragement of plainness in apparel. Thebenefits which might have resulted from this organization werecontravened by the rashness of some of its members. The shapewhich this rashness assumed is described in a work entitled"Scenes and Characters in College, " written by a Yale graduate ofthe class of 1821. "Some members were seized with the notion of a _distinctivedress_. It was strongly objected to; but the measure was carriedby a stroke of policy. The dress proposed was somewhat like thatof the Quakers, but less respectable, --a rustic cousin to it, orrather a caricature; namely, a close coatee, with stand-up collar, and _very_ short skirts, --_skirtees_, they might be called, --thecolor gray; pantaloons and vest the same;--making the wearer amonotonous gray man throughout, invisible at twilight. Theproposers of this metamorphosis, to make it go, selected anindividual of small and agreeable figure, and procuring a suit offine material, and a good fit, placed him on a platform as aspecimen. On _him_ it appeared very well, as a belted blouse doeson a graceful child; and all the more so, as he was a favoritewith the class, and lent to it the additional effect of agreeableassociation. But it is bad logic to derive a general conclusionfrom a single fact: it did not follow that the dress would beuniversally becoming because it was so on him. However, majoritiesgovern; the dress was voted. The tailors were glad to hear of it, expecting a fine run of business. "But when a tall son of Anak appeared in the little bodice of acoat, stuck upon the hips; and still worse, when some very clumsyforms assumed the dress, and one in particular, that I remember, who was equally huge in person and coarse in manners, whose taste, or economy, or both, --the one as probably as the other, --had ledhim to the choice of an ugly pepper-and-salt, instead of the trueOxford mix, or whatever the standard gray was called, and whosetailor, or tailoress, probably a tailoress, had contrived toaggravate his natural disproportions by the most awkward fitimaginable, --then indeed you might have said that 'some ofnature's journeymen had made men, and not made them well, theyimitated humanity so abominably. ' They looked like David'smessengers, maltreated and sent back by Hanun. [23] "The consequence was, the dress was unpopular; very few adoptedit; and the society itself went quietly into oblivion. Nevertheless it had done some good; it had had a visible effect inchecking extravagance; and had accomplished all it would havedone, I imagine, had it continued longer. "There was a time, some three or four years previous to this, whena rakish fashion began to be introduced of wearing white-toppedboots. It was a mere conceit of the wearers, such a fashion notexisting beyond College, --except as it appeared in here and therean antiquated gentleman, a venerable remnant of the olden time, inwhom the boots were matched with buckles at the knee, and apowdered queue. A practical satire quickly put an end to it. Somehumorists proposed to the waiters about College to furnish themwith such boots on condition of their wearing them. The offer wasaccepted; a lot of them was ordered at a boot-and-shoe shop, and, all at once, sweepers, sawyers, and the rest, appeared inwhite-topped boots. I will not repeat the profaneness of aSoutherner when he first observed a pair of them upon a tall andgawky shoe-black striding across the yard. He cursed the 'negro, 'and the boots; and, pulling off his own, flung them from him. After this the servants had the fashion to themselves, and couldbuy the article at any discount. "--pp. 127-129. At Union College, soon after its foundation, there was enacted alaw, "forbidding any student to appear at chapel without theCollege badge, --a piece of blue ribbon, tied in the button-hole ofthe coat. "--_Account of the First Semi-Centennial Anniversary ofthe Philomathean Society, Union College_, 1847. Such laws as the above have often been passed in Americancolleges, but have generally fallen into disuse in a very fewyears, owing to the predominancy of the feeling of democraticequality, the tendency of which is to narrow, in as great a degreeas possible, the intervals between different ages and conditions. See COSTUME. DUDLEIAN LECTURE. An anniversary sermon which is preached atHarvard College before the students; supported by the yearlyinterest of one hundred pounds sterling, the gift of Paul Dudley, from whom the lecture derives its name. The following topics werechosen by him as subjects for this lecture. First, for "theproving, explaining, and proper use and improvement of theprinciples of Natural Religion. " Second, "for the confirmation, illustration, and improvement of the great articles of theChristian Religion. " Third, "for the detecting, convicting, andexposing the idolatry, errors, and superstitions of the RomishChurch. " Fourth, "for maintaining, explaining, and proving thevalidity of the ordination of ministers or pastors of thechurches, and so their administration of the sacraments orordinances of religion, as the same hath been practised in NewEngland from the first beginning of it, and so continued to thisday. " "The instrument proceeds to declare, " says Quincy, "that he doesnot intend to invalidate Episcopal ordination, or that practisedin Scotland, at Geneva, and among the Dissenters in England and inthis country, all which 'I esteem very safe, Scriptural, andvalid. ' He directed these subjects to be discussed in rotation, one every year, and appointed the President of the College, theProfessor of Divinity, the pastor of the First Church inCambridge, the Senior Tutor of the College, and the pastor of theFirst Church in Roxbury, trustees of these lectures, whichcommenced in 1755, and have since been annually continued withoutintermission. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. Pp. 139, 140. DULCE DECUS. Latin; literally, _sweet honor_. At Williams Collegea name given by a certain class of students to the game of whist;the reason for which is evident. Whether Mæcenas would haveconsidered it an _honor_ to have had the compliment of Horace, "O et præsidium et dulce decus meum, "transferred as a title for a game at cards, we leave for others todecide. DUMMER JUNGE, --literally, _stupid youth_, --among German students"is the highest and most cutting insult, since it implies a denialof sound, manly understanding and strength of capacity to him towhom it is applied. "--_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 127. DUN. An importunate creditor who urges for payment. A characternot wholly unknown to collegians. Thanks heaven, flings by his cap and gown, and shuns A place made odious by remorseless _duns_. _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. _E_. EGRESSES. At the older American colleges, when charges were madeand excuses rendered in Latin, the student who had left before theconclusion of any of the religious services was accused of themisdemeanor by the proper officer, who made use of the word_egresses_, a kind of barbarous second person singular of someimaginary verb, signifying, it is supposed, "you went out. " Much absence, tardes and _egresses_, The college-evil on him seizes. _Trumbull's Progress of Dullness_, Part I. EIGHT. On the scale of merit, at Harvard College, eight is thehighest mark which a student can receive for a recitation. Students speak of "_getting an eight_, " which is equivalent tosaying, that they have made a perfect recitation. But since the Fates will not grant all _eights_, Save to some disgusting fellow Who'll fish and dig, I care not a fig, We'll be hard boys and mellow. _MS. Poem_, W. F. Allen. Numberless the _eights_ he showers Full on my devoted head. --_MS. Ibid. _ At the same college, when there were three exhibitions in theyear, it was customary for the first eight scholars in the JuniorClass to have "parts" at the first exhibition, the second eight atthe second exhibition, and the third eight at the thirdexhibition. Eight Seniors performed with them at each of thesethree exhibitions, but they were taken promiscuously from thefirst twenty-four in their class. Although there are now but twoexhibitions in the year, twelve performing from each of the twoupper classes, yet the students still retain the old phraseology, and you will often hear the question, "Is he in the first orsecond _eight_?" The bell for morning prayers had long been sounding! She says, "What makes you look so very pale?"-- "I've had a dream. "--"Spring to 't, or you'll be late!"-- "Don't care! 'T was worth a part among the _Second Eight_. " _Childe Harvard_, p. 121. ELECTIONEERING. In many colleges in the United States, where thereare rival societies, it is customary, on the admission of astudent to college, for the partisans of the different societiesto wait upon him, and endeavor to secure him as a member. Anaccount of this _Society Electioneering_, as it is called, isgiven in _Sketches of Yale College_, at page 162. Society _electioneering_ has mostly gone by. --_WilliamsQuarterly_, Vol. II. P. 285. ELEGANT EXTRACTS. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a canttitle applied to some fifteen or twenty men who have justsucceeded in passing their final examination, and who arebracketed together, at the foot of the Polloi list. --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 250. EMERITUS, _pl. _ EMERITI. Latin; literally, _obtained by service_. One who has been honorably discharged from public service, as, incolleges and universities, a _Professor Emeritus_. EMIGRANT. In the English universities, one who migrates, orremoves from one college to another. At Christ's, for three years successively, . .. The first man was an_emigrant_ from John's. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 100. See MIGRATION. EMPTY BOTTLE. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the sobriquetof a fellow-commoner. Indeed they [fellow-commoners] are popularly denominated "_emptybottles_, " the first word of the appellation being an adjective, though were it taken as a verb there would be no untruth init. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 34. ENCENIA, _pl. _ Greek [Greek: enkainia], _a feast of dedication_. Festivals anciently kept on the days on which cities were built orchurches consecrated; and, in later times, ceremonies renewed atcertain periods, as at Oxford, at the celebration of founders andbenefactors. --_Hook_. END WOMAN. At Bowdoin College, "end women, " says a correspondent, "are the venerable females who officiate as chambermaids in thedifferent entries. " They are so called from the entries beingplaced at the _ends_ of the buildings. ENGAGEMENT. At Yale College, the student, on entering, signs an_engagement_, as it is called, in the words following: "I, A. B. , on condition of being admitted as a member of Yale College, promise, on my faith and honor, to observe all the laws andregulations of this College; particularly that I will faithfullyavoid using profane language, gaming, and all indecent, disorderlybehavior, and disrespectful conduct to the Faculty, and allcombinations to resist their authority; as witness my hand. A. B. "--_Yale Coll. Cat. _, 1837, p. 10. Nearly the same formula is used at Williams College. ENGINE. At Harvard College, for many years before and succeedingthe year 1800, a fire-engine was owned by the government, and wasunder the management of the students. In a MS. Journal, under dateof Oct. 29, 1792, is this note: "This day I turned out to exercisethe engine. P. M. " The company were accustomed to attend all thefires in the neighboring towns, and were noted for their skill andefficiency. But they often mingled enjoyment with their labor, norwere they always as scrupulous as they might have been in themeans used to advance it. In 1810, the engine having been newlyrepaired, they agreed to try its power on an old house, which wasto be fired at a given time. By some mistake, the alarm was givenbefore the house was fairly burning. Many of the town's peopleendeavored to save it, but the company, dragging the engine into apond near by, threw the dirty water on them in such quantitiesthat they were glad to desist from their laudable endeavors. It was about this time that the Engine Society was organized, before which so many pleasant poems and orations were annuallydelivered. Of these, that most noted is the "Rebelliad, " which wasspoken in the year 1819, and was first published in the year 1842. Of it the editor has well remarked: "It still remains thetext-book of the jocose, and is still regarded by all, even themelancholy, as a most happy production of humorous taste. " Itsauthor was Dr. Augustus Pierce, who died at Tyngsborough, May 20, 1849. The favorite beverage at fires was rum and molasses, commonlycalled _black-strap_, which is referred to in the following lines, commemorative of the engine company in its palmier days. "But oh! let _black-strap's_ sable god deplore Those _engine-heroes_ so renowned of yore! Gone is that spirit, which, in ancient time, Inspired more deeds than ever shone in rhyme! Ye, who remember the superb array, The deafening cry, the engine's 'maddening play, ' The broken windows, and the floating floor, Wherewith those masters of hydraulic lore Were wont to make us tremble as we gazed, Can tell how many a false alarm was raised, How many a room by their o'erflowings drenched, And how few fires by their assistance quenched?" _Harvard Register_, p. 235. The habit of attending fires in Boston, as it had a tendency todraw the attention of the students from their college duties, wasin part the cause of the dissolution of the company. Theirpresence was always welcomed in the neighboring city, and althoughthey often left their engine behind them on returning toCambridge, it was usually sent out to them soon after. The companywould often parade through the streets of Cambridge in masqueradedresses, headed by a chaplain, presenting a most ludicrousappearance. In passing through the College yard, it was the customto throw water into any window that chanced to be open. Theirfellow-students, knowing when they were to appear, usually kepttheir windows closed; but the officers were not always sofortunate. About the year 1822, having discharged water into theroom of the College regent, thereby damaging a very valuablelibrary of books, the government disbanded the company, andshortly after sold the engine to the then town of Cambridge, oncondition that it should never be taken out of the place. A fewyears ago it was again sold to some young men of West Cambridge, in whose hands it still remains. One of the brakes of the engine, a relic of its former glory, was lately discovered in the cellarof one of the College buildings, and that perchance has by thistime been used to kindle the element which it once assisted toextinguish. ESQUIRE BEDELL. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , three_Esquire Bedells_ are appointed, whose office is to attend theVice-Chancellor, whom they precede with their silver maces uponall public occasions. --_Cam. Guide_. At the University of Oxford, the Esquire Bedells are three innumber. They walk before the Vice-Chancellor in processions, andcarry golden staves as the insignia of their office. --_Guide toOxford_. See BEADLE. EVANGELICAL. In student phrase, a religious, orthodox man, one whois sound in the doctrines of the Gospel, or one who is readingtheology, is called an _Evangelical_. He was a King's College, London, man, an_Evangelical_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 265. It has been said by some of the _Evangelicals_, that nothing canbe done to improve the state of morality in the Universities solong as the present Church system continues. --_Ibid. _, p. 348. EXAMINATION. An inquiry into the acquisitions of the students, in_colleges_ and _seminaries of learning_, by questioning them inliterature and the sciences, and by hearing theirrecitals. --_Webster_. In all colleges candidates for entrance are required to be able topass an examination in certain branches of study before they canbe admitted. The students are generally examined, in mostcolleges, at the close of each term. In the revised laws of Harvard College, printed in the year 1790, was one for the purpose of introducing examinations, the firstpart of which is as follows: "To animate the students in thepursuit of literary merit and fame, and to excite in their breastsa noble spirit of emulation, there shall be annually a publicexamination, in the presence of a joint committee of theCorporation and Overseers, and such other gentlemen as may beinclined to attend it. " It then proceeds to enumerate the timesand text-books for each class, and closes by stating, that, "should any student neglect or refuse to attend such examination, he shall be liable to be fined a sum not exceeding twentyshillings, or to be admonished or suspended. " Great discontent wasimmediately evinced by the students at this regulation, and as itwas not with this understanding that they entered college, theyconsidered it as an _ex post facto_ law, and therefore not bindingupon them. With these views, in the year 1791, the Senior andJunior Classes petitioned for exemption from the examination, buttheir application was rejected by the Overseers. When this wasdeclared, some of the students determined to stop the exercisesfor that year, if possible. For this purpose they obtained sixhundred grains of tartar emetic, and early on the morning of April12th, the day on which the examination was to begin, emptied itinto the great cooking boilers in the kitchen. At breakfast, 150or more students and officers being present, the coffee wasbrought on, made with the water from the boilers. Its effects weresoon visible. One after another left the hall, some in a slow, others in a hurried manner, but all plainly showing that theirsituation was by no means a pleasant one. Out of the whole numberthere assembled, only four or five escaped without being madeunwell. Those who put the drug in the coffee had drank the most, in order to escape detection, and were consequently the mostseverely affected. Unluckily, one of them was seen puttingsomething into the boilers, and the names of the others were soonafter discovered. Their punishment is stated in the followingmemoranda from a manuscript journal. "Exhibition, 1791. April 20th. This morning Trapier was rusticatedand Sullivan suspended to Groton for nine months, for minglingtartar emetic with our commons on ye morning of April 12th. " "May 21st. Ely was suspended to Amherst for five months, forassisting Sullivan and Trapier in mingling tartar emetic with ourcommons. " Another student, who threw a stone into the examination-room, which struck the chair in which Governor Hancock sat, was moreseverely punished. The circumstance is mentioned in the manuscriptreferred to above as follows:-- "April 14th, 1791. Henry W. Jones of H---- was expelled fromCollege upon evidence of a little boy that he sent a stone into yePhilosopher's room while a committee of ye Corporation andOverseers, and all ye Immediate Government, were engaged inexamination of ye Freshman Class. " Although the examination was delayed for a day or two on accountof these occurrences, it was again renewed and carried on duringthat year, although many attempts were made to stop it. Forseveral years after, whenever these periods occurred, disturbancescame with them, and it was not until the year 1797 that thedifferences between the officers and the students weresatisfactorily adjusted, and examinations established on a surebasis. EXAMINE. To inquire into the improvements or qualifications ofstudents, by interrogatories, proposing problems, or by hearingtheir recitals; as, to _examine_ the classes in college; to_examine_ the candidates for a degree, or for a license to preachor to practise in a profession. --_Webster_. EXAMINEE. One who is examined; one who undergoes at examination. What loads of cold beef and lobster vanish before the _examinees_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 72. EXAMINER. One who examines. In colleges and seminaries oflearning, the person who interrogates the students, proposesquestions for them to answer, and problems to solve. Coming forward with assumed carelessness, he threw towards us theformal reply of his _examiners_. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 9. EXEAT. Latin; literally, _let him depart_. Leave of absence givento a student in the English universities. --_Webster_. The students who wish to go home apply for an "_Exeat_, " which isa paper signed by the Tutor, Master, and Dean. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 162. [At King's College], _exeats_, or permission to go down duringterm, were never granted but in cases of life anddeath. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 140. EXERCISE. A task or lesson; that which is appointed for one toperform. In colleges, all the literary duties are called_exercises_. It may be inquired, whether a great part of the _exercises_ be notat best but serious follies. --_Cotton Mather's Suggestions_, in_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 558. In the English universities, certain exercises, as acts, opponencies, &c. , are required to be performed for particulardegrees. EXHIBIT. To take part in an exhibition; to speak in public at anexhibition or commencement. No student who shall receive any appointment to _exhibit_ beforethe class, the College, or the public, shall give any treat orentertainment to his class, or any part thereof, for or on accountof those appointments. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1837, p. 29. If any student shall fail to perform the exercise assigned him, orshall _exhibit_ anything not allowed by the Faculty, he may besent home. --_Ibid. _, 1837, p. 16. 2. To provide for poor students by an exhibition. (See EXHIBITION, second meaning. ) An instance of this use is given in the Gradus adCantabrigiam, where one Antony Wood says of Bishop Longland, "Hewas a special friend to the University, in maintaining itsprivileges and in _exhibiting_ to the wants of certain scholars. "In Mr. Peirce's History of Harvard University occurs this passage, in an account of the will of the Hon. William Stoughton: "Hebequeathed a pasture in Dorchester, containing twenty-three acresand four acres of marsh, 'the income of both to be _exhibited_, inthe first place, to a scholar of the town of Dorchester, and ifthere be none such, to one of the town of Milton, and in want ofsuch, then to any other well deserving that shall be most needy. '"--p. 77. EXHIBITION. In colleges, a public literary and oratorical display. The exercises at _exhibitions_ are original compositions, prosetranslations from the English into Greek and Latin, and from otherlanguages into the English, metrical versions, dialogues, &c. At Harvard College, in the year 1760, it was voted, "that twice ina year, in the spring and fall, each class should recite to theirTutors, in the presence of the President, Professors, and Tutors, in the several books in which they are reciting to theirrespective Tutors, and that publicly in the College Hall orChapel. " The next year, the Overseers being informed "that thestudents are not required to translate English into Latin norLatin into English, " their committee "thought it would beconvenient that specimens of such translations and otherperformances in classical and polite literature should be fromtime to time laid before" their board. A vote passed the Board ofOverseers recommending to the Corporation a conformity to thesesuggestions; but it was not until the year 1766 that a law wasformally enacted in both boards, "that twice in the year, viz. Atthe semiannual visitation of the committee of the Overseers, someof the scholars, at the direction of the President and Tutors, shall publicly exhibit specimens of their proficiency, bypronouncing orations and delivering dialogues, either in Englishor in one of the learned languages, or hearing a forensicdisputation, or such other exercises as the President and Tutorsshall direct. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. Pp. 128-132. A few years after this, two more exhibitions were added, and wereso arranged as to fall one in each quarter of the College year. The last year in which there were four exhibitions was 1789. Afterthis time there were three exhibitions during the year until 1849, when one was omitted, since which time the original plan has beenadopted. In the journal of a member of the class which graduated at HarvardCollege in the year 1793, under the date of December 23d, 1789, Exhibition, is the following memorandum: "Music was intermingledwith elocution, which (we read) has charms to soothe even a savagebreast. " Again, on a similar occasion, April 13th, 1790, anaccount of the exercises of the day closes with this note: "Tendermusic being interspersed to enliven the audience. " Vocal music wassometimes introduced. In the same Journal, date October 1st, 1790, Exhibition, the writer says: "The performances were enlivened withan excellent piece of music, sung by Harvard Singing Club, accompanied with a band of music. " From this time to the presentday, music, either vocal or instrumental, has formed a veryentertaining part of the Exhibition performances. [24] The exercises for exhibitions are assigned by the Faculty tomeritorious students, usually of the two higher classes. Theexhibitions are held under the direction of the President, and arefusal to perform the part assigned is regarded as a highoffence. --_Laws of Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 19. _Laws YaleColl. _, 1837, p. 16. 2. Allowance of meat and drink; pension; benefaction settled forthe maintenance of scholars in the English Universities, notdepending on the foundation. --_Encyc. _ What maintenance he from his friends receives, Like _exhibition_ thou shalt have from me. _Two Gent. Verona_, Act. I. Sc. 3. This word was formerly used in American colleges. I order and appoint . .. Ten pounds a year for one _exhibition_, toassist one pious young man. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 530. As to the extending the time of his _exhibitions_, we agree to it. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 532. In the yearly "Statement of the Treasurer" of Harvard College, theword is still retained. "A _school exhibition_, " says a writer in the Literary World, withreference to England, "is a stipend given to the head boys of aschool, conditional on their proceeding to some particular collegein one of the universities. "--Vol. XII. P. 285. EXHIBITIONER. One who has a pension or allowance, granted for theencouragement of learning; one who enjoys an exhibition. Usedprincipally in the English universities. 2. One who performs a part at an exhibition in American collegesis sometimes called an _exhibitioner_. EXPEL. In college government, to command to leave; to dissolve theconnection of a student; to interdict him from further connection. --_Webster_. EXPULSION. In college government, expulsion is the highestcensure, and is a final separation from the college or university. --_Coll. Laws_. In the Diary of Mr. Leverett, who was President of Harvard Collegefrom 1707 to 1724, is an account of the manner in which thepunishment of expulsion was then inflicted. It is as follows:--"Inthe College Hall the President, after morning prayers, theFellows, Masters of Art, and the several classes of Undergraduatesbeing present, after a full opening of the crimes of thedelinquents, a pathetic admonition of them, and solemn obtestationand caution to the scholars, pronounced the sentence of expulsion, ordered their names to be rent off the tables, and them to departthe Hall. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 442. In England, "an expelled man, " says Bristed, "is shut out from thelearned professions, as well as from all Colleges at eitherUniversity. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 131. _F_. FACILITIES. The means by which the performance of anything isrendered easy. --_Webster_. Among students, a general name for what are technically called_ponies_ or translations. All such subsidiary helps in learning lessons, he classed . .. Under the opprobrious name of "_facilities_, " and never scrupledto seize them as contraband goods. --_Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. _, p. Lxxvii. FACULTY. In colleges, the masters and professors of the severalsciences. --_Johnson_. In America, the _faculty_ of a college or university consists ofthe president, professors, and tutors. --_Webster_. The duties of the faculty are very extended. They have the generalcontrol and direction of the studies pursued in the college. Theyhave cognizance of all offences committed by undergraduates, andit is their special duty to enforce the observance of all the lawsand regulations for maintaining discipline, and promoting goodorder, virtue, piety, and good learning in the institution withwhich they are connected. The faculty hold meetings to communicateand compare their opinions and information, respecting the conductand character of the students and the state of the college; todecide upon the petitions or requests which may be offered them bythe members of college, and to consider and suggest such measuresas may tend to the advancement of learning, and the improvement ofthe college. This assembly is called a _Faculty-meeting_, a wordvery often in the mouths of students. --_Coll. Laws_. 2. One of the members or departments of a university. "In the origin of the University of Paris, " says Brande, "theseven liberal arts (grammar, logic, rhetoric, arithmetic, geometry, astronomy, and music) seem to have been the subjects ofacademic instruction. These constituted what was afterwardsdesignated the Faculty of Arts. Three other faculties--those ofdivinity, law, and medicine--were subsequently added. In all thesefour, lectures were given, and degrees conferred by theUniversity. The four Faculties were transplanted to Oxford andCambridge, where they are still retained; although, in point offact, the faculty of arts is the only one in which substantialinstruction is communicated in the academical course. "--_Brande'sDict. _, Art. FACULTY. In some American colleges, these four departments are established, and sometimes a fifth, the Scientific, is added. FAG. Scotch, _faik_, to fail, to languish. Ancient Swedish, _wik-a_, cedere. To drudge; to labor to weariness; to becomeweary. 2. To study hard; to persevere in study. Place me 'midst every toil and care, A hapless undergraduate still, To _fag_ at mathematics dire, &c. _Gradus ad Cantab. _, p. 8. Dee, the famous mathematician, appears to have _fagged_ asintensely as any man at Cambridge. For three years, he declares, he only slept four hours a night, and allowed two hours forrefreshment. The remaining eighteen hours were spent instudy. --_Ibid. _, p. 48. How did ye toil, and _fagg_, and fume, and fret, And--what the bashful muse would blush to say. But, now, your painful tremors are all o'er, Cloath'd in the glories of a full-sleev'd gown, Ye strut majestically up and down, And now ye _fagg_, and now ye fear, no more! _Gent. Mag. _, 1795, p. 20. FAG. A laborious drudge; a drudge for another. In colleges andschools, this term is applied to a boy of a lower form who isforced to do menial services for another boy of a higher form orclass. But who are those three by-standers, that have such an air ofsubmission and awe in their countenances? They are_fags_, --Freshmen, poor fellows, called out of their beds, andshivering with fear in the apprehension of missing morningprayers, to wait upon their lords the Sophomores in their midnightrevellings. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. II. P. 106. His _fag_ he had well-nigh killed by a blow. _Wallenstein in Bohn's Stand. Lib. _, p. 155. A sixth-form schoolboy is not a little astonished to find his_fags_ becoming his masters. --_Lond. Quar. Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. LXXIII, p. 53. Under the title FRESHMAN SERVITUDE will be found as account of themanner in which members of that class were formerly treated in theolder American colleges. 2. A diligent student, i. E. A _dig_. FAG. Time spent in, or period of, studying. The afternoon's _fag_ is a pretty considerable one, lasting fromthree till dark. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 248. After another _hard fag_ of a week or two, a land excursion wouldbe proposed. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 56. FAGGING. Laborious drudgery; the acting as a drudge for another ata college or school. 2. Studying hard, equivalent to _digging, grubbing, &c. _ Thrice happy ye, through toil and dangers past, Who rest upon that peaceful shore, Where all your _fagging_ is no more, And gain the long-expected port at last. _Gent. Mag. _, 1795, p. 19. To _fagging_ I set to, therefore, with as keen a relish as everalderman sat down to turtle. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 123. See what I pay for liberty to leave school early, and to figure inevery ball-room in the country, and see the world, instead of_fagging_ at college. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 307. FAIR HARVARD. At the celebration of the era of the second centuryfrom the origin of Harvard College, which was held at Cambridge, September 8th, 1836, the following Ode, written by the Rev. SamuelGilman, D. D. , of Charleston, S. C. , was sung to the air, "Believeme, if all those endearing young charms. " "FAIR HARVARD! thy sons to thy Jubilee throng, And with blessings surrender thee o'er, By these festival-rites, from the Age that is past, To the Age that is waiting before. O Relic and Type of our ancestors' worth, That hast long kept their memory warm! First flower of their wilderness! Star of their night, Calm rising through change and through storm! "To thy bowers we were led in the bloom of our youth, From the home of our free-roving years, When our fathers had warned, and our mothers had prayed, And our sisters had blest, through their tears. _Thou_ then wert our parent, --the nurse of our souls, -- We were moulded to manhood by thee, Till, freighted with treasure-thoughts, friendships, and hopes, Thou didst launch us on Destiny's sea. "When, as pilgrims, we come to revisit thy halls, To what kindlings the season gives birth! Thy shades are more soothing, thy sunlight more dear, Than descend on less privileged earth: For the Good and the Great, in their beautiful prime, Through thy precincts have musingly trod, As they girded their spirits, or deepened the streams That make glad the fair City of God. "Farewell! be thy destinies onward and bright! To thy children the lesson still give, With freedom to think, and with patience to bear, And for right ever bravely to live. Let not moss-covered Error moor _thee_ at its side, As the world on Truth's current glides by; Be the herald of Light, and the bearer of Love, Till the stock of the Puritans die. " Since the occasion on which this ode was sung, it has been thepractice with the odists of Class Day at Harvard College to writethe farewell class song to the tune of "Fair Harvard, " the name bywhich the Irish air "Believe me" has been adopted. The deep pathosof this melody renders it peculiarly appropriate to thecircumstances with which it has been so happily connected, andfrom which it is to be hoped it may never be severed. See CLASS DAY. FAIR LICK. In the game of football, when the ball is fairly caughtor kicked beyond the bounds, the cry usually heard, is _Fair lick!Fair lick!_ "_Fair lick_!" he cried, and raised his dreadful foot, Armed at all points with the ancestral boot. _Harvardiana_, Vol. IV. P. 22. See FOOTBALL. FANTASTICS. At Princeton College, an exhibition on Commencementevening, of a number of students on horseback, fantasticallydressed in masks, &c. FAST. An epithet of one who is showy in dress, expensive orapparently so in his mode of living, and inclined to spree. Formerly used exclusively among students; now of more generalapplication. Speaking of the student signification of the word, Bristedremarks: "A _fast man_ is not necessarily (like the London fastman) a _rowing_ man, though the two attributes are often combinedin the same person; he is one who dresses flashily, talks big, andspends, or affects to spend, money very freely. "--_Five Years inan Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 23. The _Fast_ Man comes, with reeling tread, Cigar in mouth, and swimming head. _MS. Poem_, F. E. Felton. FAT. At Princeton College, a letter with money or a draft is thusdenominated. FATHER or PRÆLECTOR. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , one ofthe fellows of a college, who attends all the examinations for theBachelor's degree, to see that justice is done to the candidatesfrom his own college, who are at that time called his_sons_. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ The _Fathers_ of the respective colleges, zealous for the creditof the societies of which they are the guardians, are incessantlyemployed in examining those students who appear most likely tocontest the palm of glory with their _sons_. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1773, p. 435. FEBRUARY TWENTY-SECOND. At Shelby, Centre, and Bacon Colleges, inKentucky, it is customary to select the best orators and speakersfrom the different literary societies to deliver addresses on thetwenty-second of February, in commemoration of the birthday ofWashington. At Bethany College, in Virginia, this day is observedin a similar manner. FEEZE. Usually spelled PHEEZE, q. V. Under FLOP, another, but probably a wrong or obsolete, signification is given. FELLOW. A member of a corporation; a trustee. In the Englishuniversities, a residence at the college, engagement ininstruction, and receiving therefor a stipend, are essentialrequisites to the character of a _fellow_. In American colleges, it is not necessary that a _fellow_ should be a resident, astipendiary, or an instructor. In most cases the greater number ofthe _Fellows of the Corporation_ are non-residents, and have nopart in the instruction at the college. With reference to the University of Cambridge, Eng. , Bristedremarks: "The Fellows, who form the general body from which theother college officers are chosen, consist of those four or fiveBachelor Scholars in each year who pass the best examination inclassics, mathematics, and metaphysics. This examination being asevere one, and only the last of many trials which they have gonethrough, the inference is allowable that they are the most learnedof the College graduates. They have a handsome income, whetherresident or not; but if resident, enjoy the additional advantagesof a well-spread table for nothing, and good rooms at a very lowprice. The only conditions of retaining their Fellowships are, that they take orders after a certain time and remain unmarried. Of those who do not fill college offices, some occupy themselveswith private pupils; others, who have property of their own, prefer to live a life of literary leisure, like some of theirpredecessors, the monks of old. The eight oldest Fellows at anytime in residence, together with the Master, have the governmentof the college vested in them. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 16. For some remarks on the word Fellow, see under the title COLLEGE. FELLOW-COMMONER. In the University of Cambridge, England, _Fellow-Commoners_ are generally the younger sons of the nobility, or young men of fortune, and have the privilege of dining at theFellows' table, whence the appellation originated. "Fellow-Commoners, " says Bristed, "are 'young men of fortune, ' asthe _Cambridge Calendar_ and _Cambridge Guide_ have it, who, inconsideration of their paying twice as much for everything asanybody else, are allowed the privilege of sitting at the Fellows'table in hall, and in their seats at chapel; of wearing a gownwith gold or silver lace, and a velvet cap with a metallic tassel;of having the first choice of rooms; and as is generally believed, and believed not without reason, of getting off with a less numberof chapels per week. Among them are included the Honorables _not_eldest sons, --only these wear a hat instead of the velvet cap, andare thence popularly known as _Hat_ Fellow-Commoners. "--_FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 13. A _Fellow-Commoner_ at Cambridge is equivalent to an Oxford_Gentleman-Commoner_, and is in all respects similar to what inprivate schools and seminaries is called a _parlor boarder_. Afuller account of this, the first rank at the University, will befound in the Gentleman's Magazine, 1795, p. 20, and in the Gradusad Cantabrigiam, p. 50. "Fellow-Commoners have been nicknamed '_Empty Bottles_'! They havebeen called, likewise, 'Useless Members'! 'The licensed Sons ofIgnorance. '"--_Gradus ad Cantab. _ The Fellow-Commoners, alias _empty bottles_, (not so calledbecause they've let out anything during the examination, ) are thenpresented. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. II. P. 101. In the old laws of Harvard College we find the following: "Noneshall be admitted a _Fellow-Commoner_ unless he first pay thirteenpounds six and eight pence to the college. And every_Fellow-Commoner_ shall pay double tuition money. They shall havethe privilege of dining and supping with the Fellows at theirtable in the hall; they shall be excused from going on errands, and shall have the title of Masters, and have the privilege ofwearing their hats as the Masters do; but shall attend all dutiesand exercises with the rest of their class, and be alike subjectto the laws and government of the College, " &c. The Hon. PaineWingate, a graduate of the class of 1759, says in reference tothis subject: "I never heard anything about _Fellow-Commoners_ incollege excepting in this paragraph. I am satisfied there has beenno such description of scholars at Cambridge since I have knownanything about the place. "--_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Coll. _, p. 314. In the Appendix to "A Sketch of the History of Harvard College, "by Samuel A. Eliot, is a memorandum, in the list of donations tothat institution, under the date 1683, to this effect. "Mr. JosephBrown, Mr. Edward Page, Mr. Francis Wainwright, _fellow-commoners_, gave each a silver goblet. " Mr. Wainwrightgraduated in 1686. The other two do not appear to have received adegree. All things considered, it is probable that this order, although introduced from the University of Cambridge, England, into Harvard College, received but few members, on account of theevil influence which such distinctions usually exert. FELLOW OF THE HOUSE. See under HOUSE. FELLOW, RESIDENT. At Harvard College, the tutors were formerlycalled _resident fellows_. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 278. The _resident fellows_ were tutors to the classes, and instructedthem in Hebrew, "and led them through all the liberal arts beforethe four years were expired. "--_Harv. Reg. _, p. 249. FELLOWSHIP. An establishment in colleges, for the maintenance of afellow. --_Webster_. In Harvard College, tutors were formerly called Fellows of theHouse or College, and their office, _fellowships_. In this sensethat word is used in the following passage. Joseph Stevens was chosen "Fellow of the College, or House, " andas such was approved by that board [the Corporation], in thelanguage of the records, "to supply a vacancy in one of the_Fellowships_ of the House. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 279. FELLOWS' ORCHARD. See TUTORS' PASTURE. FEMUR. Latin; _a thigh-bone_. At Yale College, a _femur_ wasformerly the badge of a medical bully. When hand in hand all joined in band, With clubs, umbrellas, _femurs_, Declaring death and broken teeth 'Gainst blacksmiths, cobblers, seamers. _The Crayon_, Yale Coll. , 1823, p. 14. "One hundred valiant warriors, who (My Captain bid me say) Three _femurs_ wield, with one to fight, With two to run away, "Wait in Scull Castle, to receive, With open gates, your men; Their right arms nerved, their _femurs_ clenched, Safe to protect ye then!"--_Ibid. _, p. 23. FERG. To lose the heat of excitement or passion; to become lessangry, ardent; to cool. A correspondent from the University ofVermont, where this word is used, says: "If a man gets angry, we'let him _ferg_, ' and he feels better. " FESS. Probably abbreviated for CONFESS. In some of the SouthernColleges, to fail in reciting; to silently request the teacher notto put farther queries. This word is in use among the cadets at West Point, with the samemeaning. And when you and I, and Benny, and General Jackson too, Are brought before a final board our course of life to view, May we never "_fess_" on any "point, " but then be told to go To join the army of the blest, with Benny Havens, O! _Song, Benny Havens, O!_ FINES. In many of the colleges in the United States it wasformerly customary to impose fines upon the students as apunishment for non-compliance with the laws. The practice is nowvery generally abolished. About the middle of the eighteenth century, the custom ofpunishing by pecuniary mulets began, at Harvard College, to beconsidered objectionable. "Although, " says Quincy, "littleregarded by the students, they were very annoying to theirparents. " A list of the fines which were imposed on students atthat period presents a curious aggregate of offences andpunishments. £ s. D. Absence from prayers, 0 0 2Tardiness at prayers, 0 0 1Absence from Professor's public lecture, 0 0 4Tardiness at do. 0 0 2Profanation of Lord's day, not exceeding 0 3 0Absence from public worship, 0 0 9Tardiness at do. 0 0 3Ill behavior at do. Not exceeding 0 1 6Going to meeting before bell-ringing, 0 0 6Neglecting to repeat the sermon, 0 0 9Irreverent behavior at prayers, or public divinity lectures, 0 1 6Absence from chambers, &c. , not exceeding 0 0 6Not declaiming, not exceeding 0 1 6Not giving up a declamation, not exceeding 0 1 6Absence from recitation, not exceeding 0 1 6Neglecting analyzing, not exceeding 0 3 0Bachelors neglecting disputations, not exceeding 0 1 6Respondents neglecting do. From 1s. 6d. To 0 3 0Undergraduates out of town without leave, not exceeding 0 2 6Undergraduates tarrying out of town without leave, not exceeding _per diem_, 0 1 3Undergraduates tarrying out of town one week without leave, not exceeding 0 10 0Undergraduates tarrying out of town one month without leave, not exceeding 2 10 0Lodging strangers without leave, not exceeding 0 1 6Entertaining persons of ill character, not exceeding 0 1 6Going out of College without proper garb, not exceeding 0 0 6Frequenting taverns, not exceeding 0 1 6Profane cursing, not exceeding 0 2 6Graduates playing cards, not exceeding 0 5 0Undergraduates playing cards, not exceeding 0 2 6Undergraduates playing any game for money, not exceeding 0 1 6Selling and exchanging without leave, not exceeding 0 1 6Lying, not exceeding 0 1 6Opening door by pick-locks, not exceeding 0 5 0Drunkenness, not exceeding 0 1 6Liquors prohibited under penalty, not exceeding 0 1 6Second offence, not exceeding 0 3 0Keeping prohibited liquors, not exceeding 0 1 6Sending for do. 0 0 6Fetching do. 0 1 6Going upon the top of the College, 0 1 6Cutting off the lead, 0 1 6Concealing the transgression of the 19th Law, [25] 0 1 6Tumultuous noises, 0 1 6Second offence, 0 3 0Refusing to give evidence, 0 3 0Rudeness at meals, 0 1 0Butler and cook to keep utensils clean, not exceeding 0 5 0Not lodging at their chambers, not exceeding 0 1 6Sending Freshmen in studying time, 0 0 9Keeping guns, and going on skating, 0 1 0Firing guns or pistols in College yard, 0 2 6Fighting or hurting any person, not exceeding 0 1 6 In 1761, a committee, of which Lieutenant-Governor Hutchinson wasa member, was appointed to consider of some other method ofpunishing offenders. Although they did not altogether abolishmulets, yet "they proposed that, in lieu of an increase of mulcts, absences without justifiable cause from any exercise of theCollege should subject the delinquent to warning, privateadmonition, exhortation to duty, and public admonition, with anotification to parents; when recitations had been omitted, performance of them should be exacted at some other time; and, byway of punishment for disorders, confinement, and the performanceof exercises during its continuance, should beenjoined. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. Pp. 135, 136. By the laws of 1798, fines not exceeding one dollar were imposedby a Professor or Tutor, or the Librarian; not exceeding twodollars, by the President; all above two dollars, by thePresident, Professors, and Tutors, at a meeting. Upon this subject, with reference to Harvard College, ProfessorSidney Willard remarks: "For a long period fines constituted thepunishment of undergraduates for negligence in attendance at theexercises and in the performance of the lessons assigned to them. A fine was the lowest degree in the gradation of punishment. Thismode of punishment or disapprobation was liable to objections, asa tax on the father rather than a rebuke of the son, (except itmight be, in some cases, for the indirect moral influence producedupon the latter, operating on his filial feeling, ) and as amercenary exaction, since the money went into the treasury of theCollege. It was a good day for the College when this punishmentthrough the purse was abandoned as a part of the system ofpunishments; which, not confined to neglect of study, had beenextended also to a variety of misdemeanors more or less aggravatedand aggravating. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. I. P. 304. "Of fines, " says President Woolsey, in his Historical Discourserelating to Yale College, "the laws are full, and other documentsshow that the laws did not sleep. Thus there was in 1748 a fine ofa penny for the absence of an undergraduate from prayers, and of ahalf-penny for tardiness or coming in after the introductorycollect; of fourpence for absence from public worship; of from twoto six pence for absence from one's chamber during the time ofstudy; of one shilling for picking open a lock the first time, andtwo shillings the second; of two and sixpence for playing at cardsor dice, or for bringing strong liquor into College; of oneshilling for doing damage to the College, or jumping out of thewindows, --and so in many other cases. "In the year 1759, a somewhat unfair pamphlet was written, whichgave occasion to several others in quick succession, wherein, amidst other complaints of President Clap's administration, mention is made of the large amount of fines imposed uponstudents. The author, after mentioning that in three years' timeover one hundred and seventy-two pounds of lawful money wascollected in this way, goes on to add, that 'such an exorbitantcollection by fines tempts one to suspect that they have gottogether a most disorderly set of young men training up for theservice of the churches, or that they are governed and correctedchiefly by pecuniary punishments;--that almost all sins in thatsociety are purged and atoned for by money. ' He adds, withjustice, that these fines do not fall on the persons of theoffenders, --most of the students being minors, --but upon theirparents; and that the practice takes place chiefly where there isthe least prospect of working a reformation, since the thoughtlessand extravagant, being the principal offenders against Collegelaw, would not lay it to heart if their frolics should cost them alittle more by way of fine. He further expresses his opinion, thatthis way of punishing the children of the College has but littletendency to better their hearts and reform their manners; thatpecuniary impositions act only by touching the shame orcovetousness or necessities of those upon whom they are levied;and that fines had ceased to become dishonorable at College, whileto appeal to the love of money was expelling one devil by another, and to restrain the necessitous by fear of fine would be extremelycruel and unequal. These and other considerations are veryproperly urged, and the same feeling is manifested in the laws bythe gradual abolition of nearly all pecuniary mulcts. Thepractice, it ought to be added, was by no means peculiar to YaleCollege, but was transferred, even in a milder form, from thecolleges of England. "--pp. 47, 48. In connection with this subject, it may not be inappropriate tomention the following occurrence, which is said to have takenplace at Harvard College. Dr. ----, _in propria persona_, called upon a Southern student onemorning in the recitation-room to define logic. The question wassomething in this form. "Mr. ----, what is logic?" Ans. "Logic, Sir, is the art of reasoning. " "Ay; but I wish you to give thedefinition in the exact words of the _learned author_. " "O, Sir, he gives a very long, intricate, confused definition, with which Idid not think proper to burden my memory. " "Are you aware who thelearned author is?" "O, yes! your honor, Sir. " "Well, then, I fineyou one dollar for disrespect. " Taking out a two-dollar note, thestudent said, with the utmost _sang froid_, "If you will changethis, I will pay you on the spot. " "I fine you another dollar, "said the Professor, emphatically, "for repeated disrespect. " "Then'tis just the change, Sir, " said the student, coolly. FIRST-YEAR MEN. In the University of Cambridge, England, the titleof _First-Year Men_, or _Freshmen_, is given to students duringthe first year of their residence at the University. FISH. At Harvard College, to seek or gain the good-will of aninstructor by flattery, caresses, kindness, or officiouscivilities; to curry favor. The German word _fischen_ has asecondary meaning, to get by cunning, which is similar to theEnglish word _fish_. Students speak of fishing for parts, appointments, ranks, marks, &c. I give to those that _fish for parts_, Long, sleepless nights, and aching hearts, A little soul, a fawning spirit, With half a grain of plodding merit, Which is, as Heaven I hope will say, Giving what's not my own away. _Will of Charles Prentiss, in Rural Repository_, 1795. Who would let a Tutor knave Screw him like a Guinea slave! Who would _fish_ a fine to save! Let him turn and flee. --_Rebelliad_, p. 35. Did I not promise those who _fished_ And pimped most, any part they wished?--_Ibid. _, p. 33. 'T is all well here; though 't were a grand mistake To write so, should one "_fish_" for a "forty-eight!" _Childe Harvard_, p. 33. Still achieving, still intriguing, Learn to labor and to _fish_. _Poem before Y. H. _, 1849. The following passage explains more clearly, perhaps, the meaningof this word. "Any attempt to raise your standing by ingratiatingyourself with the instructors, will not only be useless, butdishonorable. Of course, in your intercourse with the Professorsand Tutors, you will not be wanting in that respect and courtesywhich is due to them, both as your superiors and asgentlemen. "--_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 79. Washington Allston, who graduated at Harvard College in the year1800, left a painting of a fishing scene, to be transmitted fromclass to class. It was in existence in the year 1828, but hasdisappeared of late. FISH, FISHER. One who attempts to ingratiate himself with hisinstructor, thereby to obtain favor or advantage; one who curriesfavor. You besought me to respect my teachers, and to be attentive to mystudies, though it shall procure me the odious title of a"_fisher_. "--_Monthly Anthology_, Boston, 1804, Vol. I. P. 153. FISHING. The act performed by a _fisher_. The full force of thisword is set forth in a letter from Dr. Popkin, a Professor atHarvard College, to his brother William, dated Boston, October17th, 1800. "I am sensible that the good conduct which I have advised you, andwhich, I doubt not, you are inclined to preserve, may expose youto the opprobrious epithet, _fishing_. You undoubtedly understand, by this time, the meaning of that frightful term, which has donemore damage in college than all the bad wine, and roasted pigs, that have ever fired the frenzy of Genius! The meaning of it, inshort, is nothing less than this, that every one who acts as areasonable being in the various relations and duties of a scholaris using the basest means to ingratiate himself with thegovernment, and seeking by mean compliances to purchase theirhonors and favors. At least, I thought this to be true when I wasin the government. If times and manners are altered, I am heartilyglad of it; but it will not injure you to hear the tales of formertimes. If a scholar appeared to perform his exercises to his bestability, if there were not a marked contempt and indifference inhis manner, I would hear the whisper run round the class, _fishing_. If one appeared firm enough to perform an unpopularduty, or showed common civility to his instructors, who certainlywished him well, he was _fishing_. If he refused to join in somegeneral disorder, he was insulted with _fishing_. If he did notappear to despise the esteem and approbation of his instructors, and to disclaim all the rewards of diligence and virtue, he wassuspected of _fishing_. The fear of this suspicion or imputationhas, I believe, perverted many minds which, from good andhonorable motives, were better disposed. "--_Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. _, pp. Xxvi. , xxvii. To those who've parts at exhibition, Obtained by long, unwearied _fishing_, I say, to such unlucky wretches, I give, for wear, a brace of breeches. _Will of Charles Prentiss, in Rural Repository_, 1795. And, since his _fishing_ on the land was vain, To try his luck upon the azure main. --_Class Poem_, 1835. Whenever I needed advice or assistance, I did not hesitate, through any fear of the charge of what, in the College cant, wascalled "_fishing_, " to ask it of Dr. Popkin. --_Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. _, p. Ix. At Dartmouth College, the electioneering for members of the secretsocieties was formerly called _fishing_. At the same institution, individuals in the Senior Class were said to be _fishing forappointments_, if they tried to gain the good-will of the Facultyby any special means. FIVES. A kind of play with a ball against the side of a building, resembling tennis; so named, because three _fives_ or _fifteen_are counted to the game. --_Smart_. A correspondent, writing of Centre College, Ky. , says: "Fives wasa game very much in vogue, at which the President would often takea hand, and while the students would play for ice-cream or someother refreshment, he would never fail to come in for his share. " FIZZLE. Halliwell says: "The half-hiss, half-sigh of an animal. "In many colleges in the United States, this word is applied to abad recitation, probably from the want of distinct articulationwhich usually attends such performances. It is further explainedin the Yale Banger, November 10, 1846: "This figure of a woundedsnake is intended to represent what in technical language istermed a _fizzle_. The best judges have decided, that to get justone third of the meaning right constitutes a _perfect fizzle_. " With a mind and body so nearly at rest, that naught interrupted myinmost repose save cloudy reminiscences of a morning "_fizzle_"and an afternoon "flunk, " my tranquillity was sufficientlyenviable. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 114. Here he could _fizzles_ mark without a sigh, And see orations unregarded die. _The Tomahawk_, Nov. , 1849. Not a wail was heard, or a "_fizzle's_" mild sigh, As his corpse o'er the pavement we hurried. _The Gallinipper_, Dec. , 1849. At Princeton College, the word _blue_ is used with _fizzle_, torender it intensive; as, he made a _blue fizzle_, he _fizzledblue_. FIZZLE. To fail in reciting; to recite badly. A correspondent fromWilliams College says: "Flunk is the common word when someunfortunate man makes an utter failure in recitation. He _fizzles_when he stumbles through at last. " Another from Union writes: "Ifyou have been lazy, you will probably _fizzle_. " A writer in theYale Literary Magazine thus humorously defines this word:"_Fizzle_. To rise with modest reluctance, to hesitate often, todecline finally; generally, to misunderstand the question. "--Vol. XIV. P. 144. My dignity is outraged at beholding those who _fizzle_ and flunkin my presence tower above me. --_The Yale Banger_, Oct. 22, 1847. I "skinned, " and "_fizzled_" through. _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. The verb _to fizzle out_, which is used at the West, has a littlestronger signification, viz. To be quenched, extinguished; toprove a failure. --_Bartlett's Dict. Americanisms_. The factious and revolutionary action of the fifteen hasinterrupted the regular business of the Senate, disgraced theactors, and _fizzled out_. --_Cincinnati Gazette_. 2. To cause one to fail in reciting. Said of an instructor. _Fizzle_ him tenderly, Bore him with care, Fitted so slenderly, Tutor, beware. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIII. P. 321. FIZZLING. Reciting badly; the act of making a poor recitation. Of this word, a writer jocosely remarks: "_Fizzling_ is a somewhat_free_ translation of an intricate sentence; proving a propositionin geometry from a wrong figure. Fizzling is caused sometimes by atoo hasty perusal of the pony, and generally by a total loss ofmemory when called upon to recite. "--_Sophomore Independent_, Union College, Nov. 1854. Weather drizzling, Freshmen _fizzling_. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 212. FLAM. At the University of Vermont, in student phrase, to _flam_is to be attentive, at any time, to any lady or company of ladies. E. G. "He spends half his time _flamming_" i. E. In the society ofthe other sex. FLASH-IN-THE-PAN. A student is said to make a _flash-in-the-pan_when he commences to recite brilliantly, and suddenly fails; thelatter part of such a recitation is a FIZZLE. The metaphor isborrowed from a gun, which, after being primed, loaded, and readyto be discharged, _flashes in the pan_. FLOOR. Among collegians, to answer such questions as may bepropounded concerning a given subject. Then Olmsted took hold, but he couldn't make it go, For we _floored_ the Bien. Examination. _Presentation Day Songs_, Yale Coll. , June 14, 1854. To _floor a paper_, is to answer every question in it. --_Bristed_. Somehow I nearly _floored the paper_, and came out feeling muchmore comfortable than when I went in. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 12. Our best classic had not time to _floor_ the _paper_. --_Ibid. _, p. 135. FLOP. A correspondent from the University of Vermont writes: "Any'cute' performance by which a man is sold [deceived] is a _goodflop_, and, by a phrase borrowed from the ball ground, is 'rightlyplayed. ' The discomfited individual declares that they 'are all ona side, ' and gives up, or 'rolls over' by giving his opponent'gowdy. '" "A man writes cards during examination to 'feeze theprofs'; said cards are 'gumming cards, ' and he _flops_ theexamination if he gets a good mark by the means. " One usually_flops_ his marks by feigning sickness. FLOP A TWENTY. At the University of Vermont, to _flop a twenty_ isto make a perfect recitation, twenty being the maximum mark forscholarship. FLUMMUX. Any failure is called a _flummux_. In some colleges theword is particularly applied to a poor recitation. At WilliamsCollege, a failure on the play-ground is called a _flummux_. FLUMMUX. To fail; to recite badly. Mr. Bartlett, in his Dictionaryof Americanisms, has the word _flummix_, to be overcome; to befrightened; to give way to. Perhaps Parson Hyme didn't put it into Pokerville for two mortalhours; and perhaps Pokerville didn't mizzle, wince, and finally_flummix_ right beneath him. --_Field, Drama in Pokerville_. FLUNK. This word is used in some American colleges to denote acomplete failure in recitation. This, O, [signifying neither beginning nor end, ] Tutor H---- saidmeant a perfect _flunk_. --_The Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. I've made some twelve or fourteen _flunks_. --_The Gallinipper_, Dec. 1849. And that bold man must bear a _flunk_, or die, Who, when John pleased be captious, dared reply. _Yale Tomahawk_, Nov. 1849. The Sabbath dawns upon the poor student burdened with the thoughtof the lesson, or _flunk_ of the morrow morning. --_Ibid. _, Feb. 1851. He thought . .. First of his distant home and parents, tunc, Of tutors' note-books, and the morrow's _flunk_. _Ibid. _, Feb. 1851. In moody meditation sunk, Reflecting on my future _flunk_. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 54. And so, in spite of scrapes and _flunks_, I'll have a sheep-skin too. _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. Some amusing anecdotes are told, such as the well-known one aboutthe lofty dignitary's macaronic injunction, "Exclude canem, etshut the door"; and another of a tutor's dismal _flunk_ onfaba. --_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 263. FLUNK. To make a complete failure when called on to recite. Awriter in the Yale Literary Magazine defines it, "to declineperemptorily, and then to whisper, 'I had it all, except thatconfounded little place. '"--Vol. XIV. P. 144. They know that a man who has _flunked_, because too much of agenius to get his lesson, is not in a state to appreciate joking. --_Amherst Indicator_, Vol. I. P. 253. Nestor was appointed to deliver a poem, but most ingloriously_flunked_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 256. The phrase _to flunk out_, which Bartlett, in his Dictionary ofAmericanisms, defines, "to retire through fear, to back out, " isof the same nature as the above word. Why, little one, you must be cracked, if you _flunk out_ before webegin. --_J. C. Neal_. It was formerly used in some American colleges as is now the word_flunk_. We must have, at least, as many subscribers as there are studentsin College, or "_flunk out. "--The Crayon_, Yale Coll. , 1823, p. 3. FLUNKEY. In college parlance, one who makes a complete failure atrecitation; one who _flunks_. I bore him safe through Horace, Saved him from the _flunkey's_ doom. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XX. P. 76. FLUNKING. Failing completely in reciting. _Flunking_ so gloomily, Crushed by contumely. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIII. P. 322. We made our earliest call while the man first called up in thedivision-room was deliberately and gracefully"_flunking_. "--_Ibid. _, Vol. XIV. P. 190. See what a spot a _flunking_ Soph'more made! _Yale Gallinipper_, Nov. 1848. FLUNKOLOGY. A farcical word, designed to express the science _offlunking_. The ---- scholarship, is awarded to the student in each FreshmanClass who passes the poorest examination in_Flunkology_. --_Burlesque Catalogue_, Yale Coll. , 1852-53, p. 28. FOOTBALL. For many years, the game of football has been thefavorite amusement at some of the American colleges, duringcertain seasons of the year. At Harvard and Yale, it is customaryfor the Sophomore Class to challenge the Freshmen to a trial game, soon after their entrance into College. The interest excited onthis occasion is always very great, the Seniors usually sidingwith the former, and the Juniors with the latter class. The resultis generally in favor of the Sophomores. College poets andprose-writers have often chosen the game of football as a topic onwhich to exercise their descriptive powers. One invokes his muse, in imitation of a great poet, as follows:-- "The Freshmen's wrath, to Sophs the direful spring Of shins unnumbered bruised, great goddess, sing!" Another, speaking of the size of the ball in ancient timescompared with what it is at present, says:-- "A ball like this, so monstrous and so hard, Six eager Freshmen scarce could kick a yard!" Further compositions on this subject are to be found in theHarvard Register, Harvardiana, Yale Banger, &c. See WRESTLING-MATCH. FORENSIC. A written argument, maintaining either the affirmativeor the negative side of a question. In Harvard College, the two senior classes are required to write_forensics_ once in every four weeks, on a subject assigned by theProfessor of Moral Philosophy; these they read before him and thedivision of the class to which they belong, on appointed days. Itwas formerly customary for the teacher to name those who were towrite on the affirmative and those on the negative, but it is nowleft optional with the student which side he will take. This wordwas originally used as an adjective, and it was usual to speak ofa forensic dispute, which has now been shortened into _forensic_. For every unexcused omission of a _forensic_, or of reading a_forensic_, a deduction shall be made of the highest number ofmarks to which that exercise is entitled. Seventy-two is thehighest mark for _forensics_. --_Laws of Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848. What with themes, _forensics_, letters, memoranda, notes onlectures, verses, and articles, I find myself considerablyhurried. --_Collegian_, 1830, p. 241. When I call to mind _Forensics_ numberless, With arguments so grave and erudite, I never understood their force myself, But trusted that my sage instructor would. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 403. FORK ON. At Hamilton College, _to fork on_, to appropriate toone's self. FORTS. At Jefferson and at Washington Colleges in Pennsylvania, the boarding-houses for the students are called _forts_. FOUNDATION. A donation or legacy appropriated to support aninstitution, and constituting a permanent fund, usually for acharitable purpose. --_Webster_. In America it is also applied to a donation or legacy appropriatedespecially to maintain poor and deserving, or other students, at acollege. In the selection of candidates for the various beneficiary_foundations_, the preference will be given to those who are ofexemplary conduct and scholarship. --_Laws of Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 19. Scholars on this _foundation_ are to be called "scholars of thehouse. "--_Sketches of Yale Coll. _, p. 86. FOUNDATIONER. One who derives support from the funds or foundationof a college or a great school. --_Jackson_. This word is not in use in the _United States_. See BENEFICIARY. FOUNDATION SCHOLAR. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , ascholar who enjoys certain privileges, and who is of that classwhence Fellows are taken. Of the scholars of this name, Bristed remarks: "The table nearerthe door is filled by students in the ordinary Undergraduate bluegown; but from the better service of their table, and perhaps somelittle consequential air of their own, it is plain that they havesomething peculiar to boast of. They are the Foundation Scholars, from whom the future Fellows are to be chosen, in the proportionof about one out of three. Their Scholarships are gained byexamination in the second or third year, and entitle them to apecuniary allowance from the college, and also to their commonsgratis (these latter subject to certain attendance at and servicein chapel), a first choice of rooms, and some other littleprivileges, of which they are somewhat proud, and occasionallythey look as if conscious that some Don may be saying to a chancevisitor at the high table, 'Those over yonder are the scholars, the best men of their year. '"--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 20. FOX. In the German universities, a student during the firsthalf-year is called a Fox (Fuchs), the same as Freshman. To thisthe epithet _nasty_ is sometimes added. On this subject, Howitt remarks: "On entering the University, hebecomes a _Kameel_, --a Camel. This happy transition-state of a fewweeks gone by, he comes forth finally, on entering a Chore, a_Fox_, and runs joyfully into the new Burschen life. During thefirst _semester_ or half-year, he is a gold fox, which means, thathe has _foxes_, or rich gold in plenty yet; or he is a_Crass-fucks_, or fat fox, meaning that he yet swells or puffshimself up with gold. "--_Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 124. "Halloo there, Herdman, _fox_!" yelled another lusty tippler, andHerdman, thus appealed to, arose and emptied the contents of hisglass. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XII. P. 116. At the same moment, a door at the end of the hall was thrown open, and a procession of new-comers, or _Nasty Foxes_, as they arecalled in the college dialect, entered two by two, looking wild, and green, and foolish. --_Longfellow's Hyperion_, p. 109. See also in the last-mentioned work the Fox song. FREEZE. A correspondent from Williams College writes: "But by farthe most expressive word in use among us is _Freeze_. The meaningof it might be felt, if, some cold morning, you would place yourtender hand upon some frosty door-latch; it would be a strikingspecimen on the part of the door-latch of what we mean by_Freeze_. Thus we _freeze_ to apples in the orchards, to fellowswhom we electioneer for in our secret societies, and alas! someeven go so far as to _freeze_ to the ladies. " "Now, boys, " said Bob, "_freeze on_, " and at it they went. --_YaleLit. Mag. _, Vol. XII. P. 111. FRESH. An abbreviation for Freshman or Freshmen; FRESHES issometimes used for the plural. When Sophs met _Fresh_, power met opposing power. _Harv. Reg. _, p. 251. The Sophs did nothing all the first fortnight but torment the_Fresh_, as they call us. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 76. Listen to the low murmurings of some annihilated _Fresh_ upon theDelta. --_Oration before H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _, 1848. FRESH. Newly come; likewise, awkward, like a Freshman. --_Grad. AdCantab. _ For their behavior at table, spitting and coughing, and speakingloud, was counted uncivil in any but a gentleman; as we say in theuniversity, that nothing is _fresh_ in a Senior, and to him it wasa glory. --_Archæol. Atticæ_, Edit. Oxon. , 1675, B. VI. FRESHMAN, _pl. _ FRESHMEN. In England, a student during his firstyear's residence at the university. In America, one who belongs tothe youngest of the four classes in college, called the _FreshmanClass_. --_Webster_. FRESHMAN. Pertaining to a Freshman, or to the class called_Freshman_. FRESHMAN, BUTLER'S. At Harvard and Yale Colleges, a Freshman, formerly hired by the Butler, to perform certain duties pertainingto his office, was called by this name. The Butler may be allowed a Freshman, to do the foregoing duties, and to deliver articles to the students from the Buttery, whoshall be appointed by the President and Tutors, and he shall beallowed the same provision in the Hall as the Waiters; and heshall not be charged in the Steward's quarter-bills under theheads of Steward and Instruction and Sweepers, Catalogue andDinner. --_Laws of Harv. Coll. _, 1793, p. 61. With being _butler's freshman_, and ringing the bell the firstyear, waiter the three last, and keeping school in the vacations, I rubbed through. --_The Algerine Captive_, Walpole, 1797, Vol. I. P. 54. See BUTLER, BUTTERY. FRESHMAN CLUB. At Hamilton College, it is customary for the newSophomore Class to present to the Freshmen at the commencement ofthe first term a heavy cudgel, six feet long, of black walnut, brass bound, with a silver plate inscribed "_Freshman Club_. " Theclub is given to the one who can hold it out at arm's length thelongest time, and the presentation is accompanied with an addressfrom one of the Sophomores in behalf of his class. He who receivesthe club is styled the "leader. " The "leader" having beendeclared, after an appropriate speech from a Freshman appointedfor that purpose, "the class, " writes a correspondent, "form aprocession, and march around the College yard, the leader carryingthe club before them. A trial is then made by the class of thevirtues of the club, on the Chapel door. " FRESHMAN, COLLEGE. In Harvard University, a member of the FreshmanClass, whose duties are enumerated below. "On Saturday, after theexercises, any student not specially prohibited may go out oftown. If the students thus going out of town fail to return so asto be present at evening prayers, they must enter their names withthe _College Freshman_ within the hour next preceding the eveningstudy bell; and all students who shall be absent from eveningprayers on Saturday must in like manner enter theirnames. "--_Statutes and Laws of the Univ. In Cam. , Mass. _, 1825, p. 42. The _College Freshman_ lived in No. 1, Massachusetts Hall, and wascommonly called the _book-keeper_. The duties of this office arenow performed by one of the Proctors. FRESHMANHOOD. The state of a _Freshman_, or the time in which oneis a Freshman, which is in duration a year. But yearneth not thy laboring heart, O Tom, For those dear hours of simple _Freshmanhood_? _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 405. When to the college I came, in the first dear day of _my freshhood_, Like to the school we had left I imagined the new situation. _Ibid. _, Vol. III. P. 98. FRESHMANIC. Pertaining to a _Freshman_; resembling a _Freshman_, or his condition. The Junior Class had heard of our miraculous doings, and assertedwith that peculiar dignity which should at all times excite terrorand awe in the _Freshmanic_ breast, that they would countenance nosuch proceedings. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 316. I do not pine for those _Freshmanic_ days. --_Ibid. _, Vol. III. P. 405. FRESHMAN, PARIETAL. In Harvard College, the member of the FreshmanClass who gives notice to those whom the chairman of the ParietalCommittee wishes to see, is known by the name of the _ParietalFreshman_. For his services he receives about forty dollars perannum, and the rent of his room. FRESHMAN, PRESIDENT'S. A member of the Freshman Class who performsthe official errands of the President, for which he receives thesame compensation as the PARIETAL FRESHMAN. Then Bibo kicked his carpet thrice, Which brought his _Freshman_ in a trice. "You little rascal! go and call The persons mentioned in this scroll. " The fellow, hearing, scarcely feels The ground, so quickly fly his heels. _Rebelliad_, p. 27. FRESHMAN, REGENT'S. In Harvard College, a member of the FreshmanClass whose duties are given below. "When any student shall return to town, after having had leave ofabsence for one night or more, or after any vacation, he shallapply to the _Regent's Freshman_, at his room, to enter the timeof his return; and shall tarry till he see it entered. "The _Regent's Freshman_ is not charged under the heads ofSteward, Instruction, Sweepers, Catalogue, and Dinner. "--_Laws ofHarv. Coll. _, 1816, pp. 46, 47. This office is now abolished. FRESHMAN'S BIBLE. Among collegians, the name by which the body oflaws, the catalogue, or the calendar of a collegiate institutionis often designated. The significancy of the word _Bible_ is seen, when the position in which the laws are intended to be regarded isconsidered. The _Freshman_ is supposed to have studied and to bemore familiar with the laws than any one else, hence the proprietyof using his name in this connection. A copy of the laws areusually presented to each student on his entrance into college. Every year there issues from the warehouse of Messrs. Deighton, the publishers to the University of Cambridge, an octavo volume, bound in white canvas, and of a very periodical and business-likeappearance. Among the Undergraduates it is commonly known by thename of the "_Freshman's Bible_, "--the public usually ask for the"University Calendar. "--_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 230. See COLLEGE BIBLE. FRESHMAN SERVITUDE. The custom which formerly prevailed in theolder American colleges of allowing the members of all the upperclasses to send Freshmen upon errands, and in other ways to treatthem as inferiors, appears at the present day strange and almostunaccountable. That our forefathers had reasons which they deemedsufficient, not only for allowing, but sanctioning, thissubjection, we cannot doubt; but what these were, we are not ableto know from any accounts which have come down to us from thepast. "On attending prayers the first evening, " says one who graduatedat Harvard College near the close of the last century, "no soonerhad the President pronounced the concluding 'Amen, ' than one ofthe Sophomores sung out, 'Stop, Freshmen, and hear the customsread. '" An account of these customs is given in President Quincy'sHistory of Harvard University, Vol. II. P. 539. It is entitled, "THE ANCIENT CUSTOMS OF HARVARD COLLEGE, ESTABLISHED BY THEGOVERNMENT OF IT. " "1. No Freshman shall wear his hat in the College yard, unless itrains, hails, or snows, provided he be on foot, and have not bothhands full. "2. No Undergraduate shall wear his hat in the College yard whenany of the Governors of the College are there; and no Bachelorshall wear his hat when the President is there. "3. Freshmen are to consider all the other classes as theirseniors. "4. No Freshman shall speak to a Senior[26] with his hat on, orhave it on in a Senior's chamber, or in his own, if a Senior bethere. "5. All the Undergraduates shall treat those in the Government ofthe College with respect and deference; particularly they shallnot be seated without leave in their presence; they shall beuncovered when they speak to them or are spoken to by them. "6. All Freshmen (except those employed by the ImmediateGovernment of the College) shall be obliged to go on any errand(except such as shall be judged improper by some one in theGovernment of the College) for any of his Seniors, Graduates orUndergraduates, at any time, except in studying hours, or afternine o'clock in the evening. "7. A Senior Sophister has authority to take a Freshman from aSophomore, a Middle Bachelor from a Junior Sophister, a Masterfrom a Senior Sophister, and any Governor of the College from aMaster. "8. Every Freshman before he goes for the person who takes himaway (unless it be one in the Government of the College) shallreturn and inform the person from whom he is taken. "9. No Freshman, when sent on an errand, shall make anyunnecessary delay, neglect to make due return, or go away tilldismissed by the person who sent him. "10. No Freshman shall be detained by a Senior, when not actuallyemployed on some suitable errand. "11. No Freshman shall be obliged to observe any order of a Seniorto come to him, or go on any errand for him, unless he be wantedimmediately. "12. No Freshman, when sent on an errand, shall tell who he isgoing for, unless he be asked; nor be obliged to tell what he isgoing for, unless asked by a Governor of the College. "13. When any person knocks at a Freshman's door, except instudying time, he shall immediately open the door, withoutinquiring who is there. "14. No scholar shall call up or down, to or from, any chamber inthe College. "15. No scholar shall play football or any other game in theCollege yard, or throw any thing across the yard. "16. The Freshmen shall furnish bats, balls, and footballs for theuse of the students, to be kept at the Buttery. [27] "17. Every Freshman shall pay the Butler for putting up his namein the Buttery. "18. Strict attention shall be paid by all the students to thecommon rules of cleanliness, decency, and politeness. "The Sophomores shall publish these customs to the Freshmen in theChapel, whenever ordered by any in the Government of the College;at which time the Freshmen are enjoined to keep their places intheir seats, and attend with decency to the reading. " At the close of a manuscript copy of the laws of Harvard College, transcribed by Richard Waldron, a graduate of the class of 1738, when a Freshman, are recorded the following regulations, whichdiffer from those already cited, not only in arrangement, but inother respects. COLLEGE CUSTOMS, ANNO 1734-5. "1. No Freshman shall ware his hat in the College yard except itrains, snows, or hails, or he be on horse back or haith both handsfull. "2. No Freshman shall ware his hat in his Seniors Chamber, or inhis own if his Senior be there. "3. No Freshman shall go by his Senior, without taking his hat ofif it be on. "4. No Freshman shall intrude into his Seniors company. "5. No Freshman shall laugh in his Seniors face. "6. No Freshman shall talk saucily to his Senior, or speak to himwith his hat on. "7. No Freshman shall ask his Senior an impertinent question. "8. Freshmen are to take notice that a Senior Sophister can take aFreshman from a Sophimore, [28] a Middle Batcelour from a JuniorSophister, a Master from a Senior Sophister, and a Fellow[29] froma Master. "9. Freshmen are to find the rest of the Scholars with bats, balls, and foot balls. "10. Freshmen must pay three shillings a peice to the Butler tohave there names set up in the Buttery. "11. No Freshman shall loiter by the [way] when he is sent of anerrand, but shall make hast and give a direct answer when he isasked who he is going [for]. No Freshman shall use lying orequivocation to escape going of an errand. "12. No Freshman shall tell who [he] is going [for] except he beasked, nor for what except he be asked by a Fellow. "13. No Freshman shall go away when he haith been sent of anerrand before he be dismissed, which may be understood by saying, it is well, I thank you, you may go, or the like. "14. When a Freshman knocks at his Seniors door he shall tell[his] name if asked who. "15. When anybody knocks at a Freshmans door, he shall not askewho is there, but shall immediately open the door. "16. No Freshman shall lean at prayrs but shall stand upright. "17. No Freshman shall call his classmate by the name of Freshmen. "18. No Freshman shall call up or down to or from his Seniorschamber or his own. "19. No Freshman shall call or throw anything across the Collegeyard. "20. No Freshman shall mingo against the College wall, nor go intothe Fellows cus john. [30] "21. Freshmen may ware there hats at dinner and supper, exceptwhen they go to receive there Commons of bread and bear. "22. Freshmen are so to carry themselves to there Seniors in allrespects so as to be in no wise saucy to them, and who soever ofthe Freshmen shall brake any of these customs shall be severelypunished. " Another manuscript copy of these singular regulations bears dateSeptember, 1741, and is entitled, "THE CUSTOMS OF HARVARD COLLEGE, WHICH IF THE FRESHMEN DON'TOBSERVE AND OBEY, THEY SHALL BE SEVERELY PUNISHED IF THEY HAVEHEARD THEM READ. " "1. No Freshman shall wear his hat in the College yard, except itrains, hails, or snows, he be on horseback, or hath both handsfull. "2. No Freshman shall pass by his Senior, without pulling his hatoff. "3. No Freshman shall be saucy to his Senior, or speak to him withhis hat on. "4. No Freshman shall laugh in his Senior's face. "5. No Freshman shall ask his Senior any impertinent question. "6. No Freshman shall intrude into his Senior's company. "7. Freshmen are to take notice that a Senior Sophister can take aFreshman from a Sophimore, a Master from a Senior Sophister, and aFellow from a Master. "8. When a Freshman is sent of an errand, he shall not loiter bythe way, but shall make haste, and give a direct answer if askedwho he is going for. "9. No Freshman shall tell who he is a going for (unless asked), or what he is a going for, unless asked by a Fellow. "10. No Freshman, when he is going of errands, shall go away, except he be dismissed, which is known by saying, 'It is well, ''You may go, ' 'I thank you, ' or the like. "11. Freshman are to find the rest of the scholars with bats, balls, and footballs. "12. Freshmen shall pay three shillings to the Butler to havetheir names set up in the Buttery. "13. No Freshman shall wear his hat in his Senior's chambers, norin his own if his Senior be there. "14. When anybody knocks at a Freshman's door, he shall not askwho is there, but immediately open the door. "15. When a Freshman knocks at his Senior's door, he shall tellhis name immediately. "16. No Freshman shall call his classmate by the name of Freshman. "17. No Freshman shall call up or down, to or from his Senior'schamber or his own. "18. No Freshman shall call or throw anything across the Collegeyard, nor go into the Fellows' Cuz-John. "19. No Freshman shall mingo against the College walls. "20. Freshmen are to carry themselves, in all respects, as to bein no wise saucy to their Seniors. "21. Whatsoever Freshman shall break any of these customs, heshall be severely punished. " A written copy of these regulations in Latin, of a very earlydate, is still extant. They appear first in English, in the fourthvolume of the Immediate Government Books, 1781, p. 257. The twofollowing laws--one of which was passed soon after theestablishment of the College, the other in the year 1734--seem tohave been the foundation of these rules. "Nulli ex scholaribussenioribus, solis tutoribus et collegii sociis exceptis, recentemsive juniorem, ad itinerandum, aut ad aliud quodvis faciendum, minis, verberibus, vel aliis modis impellere licebit. Et siquisnon gradatus in hanc legem peccaverit, castigatione corporali, expulsione, vel aliter, prout præsidi cum sociis visum fueritpunietur. "--_Mather's Magnalia_, B. IV. P. 133. "None belonging to the College, except the President, Fellows, Professors, and Tutors, shall by threats or blows compel aFreshman or any Undergraduate to any duty or obedience; and if anyUndergraduate shall offend against this law, he shall be liable tohave the privilege of sending Freshmen taken from him by thePresident and Tutors, or be degraded or expelled, according to theaggravation of the offence. Neither shall any Senior scholars, Graduates or Undergraduates, send any Freshman on errands instudying hours, without leave from one of the Tutors, his ownTutor if in College. "--_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, App. , p. 141. That this privilege of sending Freshmen on errands was abused insome cases, we see from an account of "a meeting of theCorporation in Cambridge, March 27th, 1682, " at which time noticewas given that "great complaints have been made and proved against----, for his abusive carriage, in requiring some of the Freshmento go upon his private errands, and in striking the saidFreshmen. " In the year 1772, "the Overseers having repeatedly recommendedabolishing the custom of allowing the upper classes to sendFreshmen on errands, and the making of a law exempting them fromsuch services, the Corporation voted, that, 'after deliberateconsideration and weighing all circumstances, they are not able toproject any plan in the room of this long and ancient custom, thatwill not, in their opinion, be attended with equal, if notgreater, inconveniences. '" It seems, however, to have fallen intodisuse, for a time at least, after this period; for in June, 1786, "the retaining men or boys to perform the services for whichFreshmen had been heretofore employed, " was declared to be agrowing evil, and was prohibited by the Corporation. --_Quincy'sHist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 515; Vol. II. Pp. 274, 277. The upper classes being thus forbidden to employ persons notconnected with the College to wait upon them, the services ofFreshmen were again brought into requisition, and they were notwholly exempted from menial labor until after the year 1800. Another service which the Freshmen were called on to perform, wasonce every year to shake the carpets of the library and PhilosophyChamber in the Chapel. Those who refused to comply with these regulations were notallowed to remain in College, as appears from the followingcircumstance, which happened about the year 1790. A young man fromthe West Indies, of wealthy and highly respectable parents, entered Freshman, and soon after, being ordered by a member of oneof the upper classes to go upon an errand for him, refused, at thesame time saying, that if he had known it was the custom torequire the lower class to wait on the other classes, he wouldhave brought a slave with him to perform his share of theseduties. In the common phrase of the day, he was _hoisted_, i. E. Complained of to a tutor, and on being told that he could notremain at College if he did not comply with its regulations, hetook up his connections and returned home. With reference to some of the observances which were in vogue atHarvard College in the year 1794, the recollections of ProfessorSidney Willard are these:-- "It was the practice, at the time of my entrance at College, forthe Sophomore Class, by a member selected for the purpose, tocommunicate to the Freshmen, in the Chapel, 'the Customs, ' socalled; the Freshmen being required to 'keep their places in theirseats, and attend with decency to the reading. ' These customs hadbeen handed down from remote times, with some modifications notessentially changing them. Not many days after our seats wereassigned to us in the Chapel, we were directed to remain afterevening prayers and attend to the reading of the customs; whichdirection was accordingly complied with, and they were read andlistened to with decorum and gravity. Whether the ancient customsof outward respect, which forbade a Freshman 'to wear his hat inthe College yard, unless it rains, hails, or snows, provided he beon foot, and have not both hands full, ' as if the ground on whichhe trod and the atmosphere around him were consecrated, and thearticle which extends the same prohibition to all undergraduates, when any of the governors of the College are in the yard, wereread, I cannot say; but I think they were not; for it would havedisturbed that gravity which I am confident was preserved duringthe whole reading. These prescripts, after a long period ofobsolescence, had become entirely obsolete. "The most degrading item in the list of customs was that whichmade Freshmen subservient to all the other classes; which obligedthose who were not employed by the Immediate Government of theCollege to go on any errand, not judged improper by an officer ofthe government, or in study hours, for any of the other classes, the Senior having the prior right to the service. .. . The privilegeof claiming such service, and the obligation, on the other hand, to perform it, doubtless gave rise to much abuse, and sometimes tounpleasant conflict. A Senior having a claim to the service of aFreshman prior to that of the classes below them, it had become apractice not uncommon, for a Freshman to obtain a Senior, to whom, as a patron and friend, he acknowledged and avowed a permanentservice due, and whom he called _his_ Senior by way of eminence, thus escaping the demands that might otherwise be made upon himfor trivial or unpleasant errands. The ancient custom was neverabolished by authority, but died with the change of feeling; sothat what might be demanded as a right came to be asked as afavor, and the right was resorted to only as a sort of defensiveweapon, as a rebuke of a supposed impertinence, or resentment of areal injury. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. I. Pp. 258, 259. The following account of this system, as it formerly obtained atYale College, is from President Woolsey's Historical Discoursebefore the Graduates of that Institution, Aug. 14, 1850:-- "Another remarkable particular in the old system here was theservitude of Freshmen, --for such it really deserved to be called. The new-comers--as if it had been to try their patience andendurance in a novitiate before being received into some monasticorder--were put into the hands of Seniors, to be reproved andinstructed in manners, and were obliged to run upon errands forthe members of all the upper classes. And all this was verygravely meant, and continued long in use. The Seniors consideredit as a part of the system to initiate the ignorant striplingsinto the college system, and performed it with the decorum ofdancing-masters. And, if the Freshmen felt the burden, the upperclasses who had outlived it, and were now reaping the advantagesof it, were not willing that the custom should die in their time. "The following paper, printed I cannot tell when, but as early asthe year 1764, gives information to the Freshmen in regard totheir duty of respect towards the officers, and towards the olderstudents. It is entitled 'FRESHMAN LAWS, ' and is perhaps part of abook of customs which was annually read for the instruction ofnew-comers. "'It being the duty of the Seniors to teach Freshmen the laws, usages, and customs of the College, to this end they are empoweredto order the whole Freshman Class, or any particular member of it, to appear, in order to be instructed or reproved, at such time andplace as they shall appoint; when and where every Freshman shallattend, answer all proper questions, and behave decently. TheSeniors, however, are not to detain a Freshman more than fiveminutes after study bell, without special order from thePresident, Professor, or Tutor. "'The Freshmen, as well as all other Undergraduates, are to beuncovered, and are forbidden to wear their hats (unless in stormyweather) in the front door-yard of the President's or Professor'shouse, or within ten rods of the person of the President, eightrods of the Professor, and five rods of a Tutor. "'The Freshmen are forbidden to wear their hats in College yard(except in stormy weather, or when they are obliged to carrysomething in their hands) until May vacation; nor shall theyafterwards wear them in College or Chapel. "'No Freshman shall wear a gown, or walk with a cane, or appearout of his room without being completely dressed, and with hishat; and whenever a Freshman either speaks to a superior or isspoken to by one, he shall keep his hat off until he is bidden toput it on. A Freshman shall not play with any members of an upperclass, without being asked; nor is he permitted to use any acts offamiliarity with them, even in study time. "'In case of personal insult, a Junior may call up a Freshman andreprehend him. A Sophomore, in like case, must obtain leave from aSenior, and then he may discipline a Freshman, not detaining himmore than five minutes, after which the Freshman may retire, evenwithout being dismissed, but must retire in a respectful manner. "'Freshmen are obliged to perform all reasonable errands for anysuperior, always returning an account of the same to the personwho sent them. When called, they shall attend and give arespectful answer; and when attending on their superior, they arenot to depart until regularly dismissed. They are responsible forall damage done to anything put into their hands by way of errand. They are not obliged to go for the Undergraduates in study time, without permission obtained from the authority; nor are theyobliged to go for a graduate out of the yard in study time. ASenior may take a Freshman from a Sophimore, a Bachelor from aJunior, and a Master from a Senior. None may order a Freshman inone play time, to do an errand in another. "'When a Freshman is near a gate or door belonging to College orCollege yard, he shall look around and observe whether any of hissuperiors are coming to the same; and if any are coming withinthree rods, he shall not enter without a signal to proceed. Inpassing up or down stairs, or through an entry or any other narrowpassage, if a Freshman meets a superior, he shall stop and giveway, leaving the most convenient side, --if on the stairs, thebanister side. Freshmen shall not run in College yard, or up ordown stairs, or call to any one through a College window. Whengoing into the chamber of a superior, they shall knock at thedoor, and shall leave it as they find it, whether open or shut. Upon entering the chamber of a superior, they shall not speakuntil spoken to; they shall reply modestly to all questions, andperform their messages decently and respectfully. They shall nottarry in a superior's room, after they are dismissed, unless askedto sit. They shall always rise whenever a superior enters orleaves the room where they are, and not sit in his presence untilpermitted. "'These rules are to be observed, not only about College, buteverywhere else within the limits of the city of New Haven. ' "This is certainly a very remarkable document, one which itrequires some faith to look on as originating in this land ofuniversal suffrage, in the same century with the Declaration ofIndependence. He who had been moulded and reduced into shape bysuch a system might soon become expert in the punctilios of thecourt of Louis the Fourteenth. "This system, however, had more tenacity of life than might besupposed. In 1800 we still find it laid down as the Senior's dutyto inspect the manners and customs of the lower classes, andespecially of the Freshmen; and as the duty of the latter to doany proper errand, not only for the authorities of the College, but also, within the limits of one mile, for Resident Graduatesand for the two upper classes. By degrees the old usage sank downso far, that what the laws permitted was frequently abused for thepurpose of playing tricks upon the inexperienced Freshmen; andthen all evidence of its ever having been current disappeared fromthe College code. The Freshmen were formally exempted from theduty of running upon errands in 1804. "--pp. 54-56. Among the "Laws of Yale College, " published in 1774, appears thefollowing regulation: "Every Freshman is obliged to do any properErrand or Message, required of him by any one in an upper class, which if he shall refuse to do, he shall be punished. Providedthat in Study Time no Graduate may send a Freshman out of CollegeYard, or an Undergraduate send him anywhere at all without Libertyfirst obtained of the President or Tutor. "--pp. 14, 15. In a copy of the "Laws" of the above date, which formerly belongedto Amasa Paine, who entered the Freshman Class at Yale in 1781, isto be found a note in pencil appended to the above regulation, inthese words: "This Law was annulled when Dr. [Matthew] Marvin, Dr. M. J. Lyman, John D. Dickinson, William Bradley, and Amasa Painewere classmates, and [they] claimed the Honor of abolishing it. "The first three were graduated at Yale in the class of 1785;Bradley was graduated at the same college in 1784 and Paine, afterspending three years at Yale, was graduated at Harvard College inthe class of 1785. As a part of college discipline, the upper classes were sometimesdeprived of the privilege of employing the services of Freshmen. The laws on this subject were these:-- "If any Scholar shall write or publish any scandalous Libel aboutthe President, a Fellow, Professor, or Tutor, or shall treat anyone of them with any reproachful or reviling Language, or behaveobstinately, refractorily, or contemptuously towards either ofthem, or be guilty of any Kind of Contempt, he may be punished byFine, Admonition, be deprived the Liberty of sending Freshmen fora Time; by Suspension from all the Privileges of College; orExpulsion, according as the Nature and Aggravation of the Crimemay require. " "If any Freshman near the Time of Commencement shall fire thegreat Guns, or give or promise any Money, Counsel, or Assistancetowards their being fired; or shall illuminate College withCandles, either on the Inside or Outside of the Windows, orexhibit any such Kind of Show, or dig or scrape the College Yardotherwise than with the Liberty and according to the Directions ofthe President in the Manner formerly practised, or run in theCollege Yard in Company, they shall be deprived the Privilege ofsending Freshmen three Months after the End of the Year. "--_LawsYale Coll. _, 1774, pp. 13, 25, 26. To the latter of these laws, a clause was subsequently added, declaring that every Freshman who should "do anything unsuitablefor a Freshman" should be deprived of the privilege "of sendingFreshmen on errands, or teaching them manners, during the firstthree months of _his_ Sophomore year. "--_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1787, in _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XII. P. 140. In the Sketches of Yale College, p. 174, is the followinganecdote, relating to this subject:--"A Freshman was oncefurnished with a dollar, and ordered by one of the upper classesto procure for him pipes and tobacco, from the farthest store onLong Wharf, a good mile distant. Being at that time compelled byCollege laws to obey the unreasonable demand, he proceededaccording to orders, and returned with ninety-nine cents' worth ofpipes and one pennyworth of tobacco. It is needless to add that hewas not again sent on a similar errand. " The custom of obliging the Freshmen to run on errands for theSeniors was done away with at Dartmouth College, by the class of1797, at the close of their Freshman year, when, having servedtheir own time out, they presented a petition to the Trustees tohave it abolished. In the old laws of Middlebury College are the two followingregulations in regard to Freshmen, which seem to breathe the samespirit as those cited above. "Every Freshman shall be obliged todo any proper errand or message for the Authority of the College. "--"It shall be the duty of the Senior Class to inspect the mannersof the Freshman Class, and to instruct them in the customs of theCollege, and in that graceful and decent behavior towardsuperiors, which politeness and a just and reasonablesubordination require. "--_Laws_, 1804, pp. 6, 7. FRESHMANSHIP. The state of a Freshman. A man who had been my fellow-pupil with him from the beginning ofour _Freshmanship_, would meet him there. --_Bristed's Five Yearsin an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 150. FRESHMAN'S LANDMARK. At Cambridge, Eng. , King's College Chapel isthus designated. "This stupendous edifice may be seen for severalmiles on the London road, and indeed from most parts of theadjacent country. "--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ FRESHMAN, TUTOR'S. In Harvard College, the _Freshman_ who occupiesa room under a _Tutor_. He is required to do the errands of theTutor which relate to College, and in return has a high choice ofrooms in his Sophomore year. The same remarks, _mutatis mutandis_, apply to the _Proctor'sFreshman_. FRESH-SOPH. An abbreviation of _Freshman-Sophomore_. One whoenters college in the _Sophomore_ year, having passed the time ofthe _Freshman_ year elsewhere. I was a _Fresh-Sophomore_ then, and a waiter in the commons' hall. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XII. P. 114. FROG. In Germany, a student while in the gymnasium, and beforeentering the university, is called a _Frosch_, --a frog. FUNK. Disgust; weariness; fright. A sensation sometimesexperienced by students in view of an examination. In Cantab phrase I was suffering examination _funk_. --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 61. A singular case of _funk_ occurred at this examination. The manwho would have been second, took fright when four of the six dayswere over, and fairly ran away, not only from the examination, butout of Cambridge, and was not discovered by his friends or familytill some time after. --_Ibid. _, p. 125. One of our Scholars, who stood a much better chance than myself, gave up from mere _funk_, and resolved to go out in thePoll. --_Ibid. _, p. 229. 2. Fear or sensibility to fear. The general application of theterm. So my friend's first fault is timidity, which is only notrecognized as such on account of its vast proportions. I grant, then, that the _funk_ is sublime, which is a true and friendlyadmission. --_A letter to the N. Y. Tribune_, in _Lit. World_, Nov. 30, 1850. _G_. GAS. To impose upon another by a consequential address, or bydetailing improbable stories or using "great swelling words"; todeceive; to cheat. Found that Fairspeech only wanted to "_gas_" me, which he didpretty effectually. --_Sketches of Williams College_, p. 72. GATE BILL. In the English universities, the record of a pupil'sfailures to be within his college at or before a specified hour ofthe night. To avoid gate-bills, he will be out at night as late as hepleases, and will defy any one to discover his absence; for hewill climb over the college walls, and fee his Gyp well, when heis out all night--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _, p. 128. GATED. At the English universities, students who, formisdemeanors, are not permitted to be out of their college afterten in the evening, are said to be _gated_. "_Gated_, " i. E. Obliged to be within the college walls by teno'clock at night; by this he is prevented from partaking insuppers, or other nocturnal festivities, in any other college orin lodgings. --Note to _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. The lighter college offences, such as staying out at night ormissing chapel, are punished by what they term "_gating_"; in oneform of which, a man is actually confined to his rooms: in a moremild way, he is simply restricted to the precincts of the college. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 241. GAUDY. In the University of Oxford, a feast or festival. The dayson which they occur are called _gaudies_ or _gaudy days_. "Blount, in his Glossographia, " says Archdeacon Nares in his Glossary, "speaks of a foolish derivation of the word from a Judge _Gaudy_, said to have been the institutor of such days. But _such_ dayswere held in all times, and did not want a judge to invent them. " Come, Let's have one other _gaudy_ night: call to me All my sad captains; fill our bowls; once more Let's mock the midnight bell. _Antony and Cleopatra_, Act. III. Sc. 11. A foolish utensil of state, Which like old plate upon a _gaudy day_, 's brought forth to make a show, and that is all. _Goblins_, Old Play, X. 143. Edmund Riche, called of Pontigny, Archbishop of Canterbury. Afterhis death he was canonized by Pope Innocent V. , and his day in thecalendar, 16 Nov. , was formerly kept as a "_gaudy_" by the membersof the hall. --_Oxford Guide_, Ed. 1847, p. 121. 2. An entertainment; a treat; a spree. Cut lectures, go to chapel as little as possible, dine in hallseldom more than once a week, give _Gaudies_ and spreads. --_Gradusad Cantab. _, p. 122. GENTLEMAN-COMMONER. The highest class of Commoners at OxfordUniversity. Equivalent to a Cambridge _Fellow-Commoner_. Gentlemen Commoners "are eldest sons, or only sons, or men alreadyin possession of estates, or else (which is as common a case asall the rest put together), they are the heirs of newly acquiredwealth, --sons of the _nouveaux riches_"; they enjoy a privilege asregards the choice of rooms; associate at meals with the Fellowsand other authorities of the College; are the possessors of twogowns, "an undress for the morning, and a full dress-gown for theevening, " both of which are made of silk, the latter being veryelaborately ornamented; wear a cap, covered with velvet instead ofcloth; pay double caution money, at entrance, viz. Fifty guineas, and are charged twenty guineas a year for tutorage, twice theamount of the usual fee. --Compiled from _De Quincey's Life andManners_, pp. 278-280. GET UP A SUBJECT. See SUBJECT. This was the fourth time I had begun Algebra, and essayed with noweakness of purpose to _get_ it _up_ properly. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 157. GILL. The projecting parts of a standing collar are, from theirsituation, sometimes denominated _gills_. But, O, what rage his maddening bosom fills! Far worse than dust-soiled coat are ruined "_gills_. " _Poem before the Class of 1828, Harv. Coll. , by J. C. Richmond_, p. 6. GOBBLE. At Yale College, to seize; to lay hold of; to appropriate;nearly the same as to _collar_, q. V. Alas! how dearly for the fun they paid, Whom the Proffs _gobbled_, and the Tutors too. _The Gallinipper_, Dec. 1849. I never _gobbled_ one poor flat, To cheer me with his soft dark eye, &c. _Yale Tomahawk_, Nov. 1849. I went and performed, and got through the burning, But oh! and alas! I was _gobbled_ returning. _Yale Banger_, Nov. 1850. Upon that night, in the broad street, was I by one of thebrain-deficient men _gobbled_. --_Yale Battery_, Feb. 1850. Then shout for the hero who _gobbles_ the prize. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 39. At Cambridge, Eng. , this word is used in the phrase _gobblingGreek_, i. E. Studying or speaking that tongue. Ambitious to "_gobble_" his Greek in the _haute monde_. --_AlmaMater_, Vol. I. P. 79. It was now ten o'clock, and up stairs we therefore flew to_gobble_ Greek with Professor ----. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 127. You may have seen him, traversing the grass-plots, "_gobblingGreek_" to himself. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 210. GOLGOTHA. _The place of a skull_. At Cambridge, Eng. , in theUniversity Church, "a particular part, " says the WestminsterReview, "is appropriated to the _heads_ of the houses, and iscalled _Golgotha_ therefrom, a name which the appearance of itsoccupants renders peculiarly fitting, independent of thepun. "--Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 236. GONUS. A stupid fellow. He was a _gonus_; perhaps, though, you don't know what _gonus_means. One day I heard a Senior call a fellow a _gonus_. "A what?"said I. "A great gonus, " repeated he. "_Gonus_, " echoed I, "what'sthat mean?" "O, " said he, "you're a Freshman and don'tunderstand. " A stupid fellow, a dolt, a boot-jack, an ignoramus, is called here a _gonus_. "All Freshmen, " continued he gravely, "are _gonuses_. "--_The Dartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 116. If the disquisitionist should ever reform his habits, and turn hisreally brilliant talents to some good account, then future_gonuses_ will swear by his name, and quote him in their dailymaledictions of the appointment system. --_Amherst Indicator_, Vol. I. P. 76. The word _goney_, with the same meaning, is often used. "How the _goney_ swallowed it all, didn't he?" said Mr. Slick, with great glee. --_Slick in England_, Chap. XXI. Some on 'em were fools enough to believe the _goney_; that's afact. --_Ibid. _ GOOD FELLOW. At the University of Vermont, this term is used witha signification directly opposite to that which it usually has. Itthere designates a soft-brained boy; one who is lacking inintellect, or, as a correspondent observes, "an _epithetical_fool. " GOODY. At Harvard College, a woman who has the care of thestudents' rooms. The word seems to be an abbreviated form of theword _goodwife_. It has long been in use, as a low term ofcivility or sport, and in some cases with the signification of agood old dame; but in the sense above given it is believed to bepeculiar to Harvard College. In early times, _sweeper_ was in useinstead of _goody_, and even now at Yale College the word _sweep_is retained. The words _bed-maker_ at Cambridge, Eng. , and _gyp_at Oxford, express the same idea. The Rebelliad, an epic poem, opens with an invocation to theGoody, as follows. Old _Goody_ Muse! on thee I call, _Pro more_, (as do poets all, ) To string thy fiddle, wax thy bow, And scrape a ditty, jig, or so. Now don't wax wrathy, but excuse My calling you old _Goody_ Muse; Because "_Old Goody_" is a name Applied to every college dame. Aloft in pendent dignity, Astride her magic broom, And wrapt in dazzling majesty, See! see! the _Goody_ come!--p. 11. Go on, dear _Goody_! and recite The direful mishaps of the fight. --_Ibid. _, p. 20. The _Goodies_ hearing, cease to sweep, And listen; while the cook-maids weep. --_Ibid. _, p. 47. The _Goody_ entered with her broom, To make his bed and sweep his room. --_Ibid. _, p. 73. On opening the papers left to his care, he found a request thathis effects might be bestowed on his friend, the _Goody_, who hadbeen so attentive to him during his declining hours. --_HarvardRegister_, 1827-28, p. 86. I was interrupted by a low knock at my door, followed by theentrance of our old _Goody_, with a bundle of musty papers in herhand, tied round with a soiled red ribbon. --_Collegian_, 1830, p. 231. Were there any _Goodies_ when you were in college, father? Perhapsyou did not call them by that name. They are nice old ladies (notso _very_ nice, either), who come in every morning, after we havebeen to prayers, and sweep the rooms, and make the beds, and doall that sort of work. However, they don't much like their title, I find; for I called one, the other day, _Mrs. Goodie_, thinkingit was her real name, and she was as sulky as she couldbe. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 76. Yet these half-emptied bottles shall I take, And, having purged them of this wicked stuff, Make a small present unto _Goody_ Bush. _Ibid. _, Vol. III. P. 257. Reader! wert ever beset by a dun? ducked by the _Goody_ from thineown window, when "creeping like snail unwillingly" to morningprayers?--_Ibid. _, Vol. IV. P. 274. The crowd delighted Saw them, like _Goodies_, clothed in gowns of satin, Of silk or cotton. --_Childe Harvard_, p. 26, 1848. On the wall hangs a Horse-shoe I found in the street; 'T is the shoe that to-day sets in motion my feet; Though its charms are all vanished this many a year, And not even my _Goody_ regards it with fear. _The Horse-Shoe, a Poem, by J. B. Felton_, 1849, p. 4. A very clever elegy on the death of Goody Morse, who "For forty years or more . .. Contrived the while No little dust to raise"in the rooms of the students of Harvard College, is to be found inHarvardiana, Vol. I. P. 233. It was written by Mr. (afterwardsRev. ) Benjamin Davis Winslow. In the poem which he read before hisclass in the University Chapel at Cambridge, July 14, 1835, hereferred to her in these lines: "'New brooms sweep clean': 't was thine, dear _Goody_ Morse, To prove the musty proverb hath no force, Since fifty years to vanished centuries crept, While thy old broom our cloisters duly swept. All changed but thee! beneath thine aged eye Whole generations came and flitted by, Yet saw thee still in office;--e'en reform Spared thee the pelting of its angry storm. Rest to thy bones in yonder church-yard laid, Where thy last bed the village sexton made!"--p. 19. GORM. From _gormandize_. At Hamilton College, to eat voraciously. GOT. In Princeton College, when a student or any one else has beencheated or taken in, it is customary to say, he was _got_. GOVERNMENT. In American colleges, the general government isusually vested in a corporation or a board of trustees, whosepowers, rights, and duties are established by the respectivecharters of the colleges over which they are placed. The immediategovernment of the undergraduates is in the hands of the president, professors, and tutors, who are styled _the Government_, or _theCollege Government_, and more frequently _the Faculty_, or _theCollege Faculty_. --_Laws of Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, pp. 7, 8. _Laws of Yale Coll. _, 1837, p. 5. For many years he was the most conspicuous figure among those whoconstituted what was formerly called "the_Government_. "--_Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. _, p. Vii. [Greek: Kudiste], mighty President!!! [Greek: Kalomen nun] the _Government_. --_Rebelliad_, p. 27. Did I not jaw the _Government_, For cheating more than ten per cent?--_Ibid. _, p. 32. They shall receive due punishment From Harvard College _Government_. --_Ibid. _, p. 44. The annexed production, printed from a MS. In the author'shandwriting, and in the possession of the editor of this work, isnow, it is believed, for the first time presented to the public. The time is 1787; the scene, Harvard College. The poem was"written by John Q. Adams, son of the President, when anundergraduate. " "A DESCRIPTION OF A GOVERNMENT MEETING. "The Government of College met, And _Willard_[31] rul'd the stern debate. The witty _Jennison_[32] declar'd As how, he'd been completely scar'd; Last night, quoth he, as I came home, I heard a noise in _Prescott's_[33] room. I went and listen'd at the door, As I had often done before; I found the Juniors in a high rant, They call'd the President a tyrant; And said as how I was a fool, A long ear'd ass, a sottish mule, Without the smallest grain of spunk; So I concluded they were drunk. At length I knock'd, and Prescott came: I told him 't was a burning shame, That he should give his classmates wine; And he should pay a heavy fine. Meanwhile the rest grew so outragious, Altho' I boast of being couragious, I could not help being in a fright, For one of them put out the light. I thought 't was best to come away, And wait for vengeance 'till this day; And he's a fool at any rate Who'll fight, when he can RUSTICATE. When they [had] found that I was gone, They ran through College up and down; And I could hear them very plain Take the Lord's holy name in vain. To Wier's[34] chamber they then repair'd, And there the wine they freely shar'd; They drank and sung till they were tir'd. And then they peacefully retir'd. When this Homeric speech was said, With drolling tongue and hanging head, The learned Doctor took his seat, Thinking he'd done a noble feat. Quoth Joe, [35] the crime is great I own, Send for the Juniors one by one. By this almighty wig I swear, Which with such majesty I wear, Which in its orbit vast contains My dignity, my power and brains, That Wier and Prescott both shall see, That College boys must not be free. He spake, and gave the awful nod Like Homer's Didonean God, The College from its centre shook, And every pipe and wine-glass broke. "_Williams_, [36] with countenance humane, While scarce from laughter could refrain, Thought that such youthful scenes of mirth To punishment could not give birth; Nor could he easily divine What was the harm of drinking wine. "But _Pearson_, [37] with an awful frown, Full of his article and noun, Spake thus: by all the parts of speech Which I so elegantly teach, By mercy I will never stain The character which I sustain. Pray tell me why the laws were made, If they're not to be obey'd; Besides, _that Wier_ I can't endure, For he's a wicked rake, I'm sure. But whether I am right or not, I'll not recede a single jot. "_James_[38] saw 'twould be in vain t' oppose, And therefore to be silent chose. "_Burr_, [39] who had little wit or pride, Preferr'd to take the strongest side. And Willard soon receiv'd commission To give a publick admonition. With pedant strut to prayers he came, Call'd out the criminals by name; Obedient to his dire command, Prescott and Wier before him stand. The rulers merciful and kind, With equal grief and wonder find, That you do drink, and play, and sing, And make with noise the College ring. I therefore warn you to beware Of drinking more than you can bear. Wine an incentive is to riot, Disturbance of the publick quiet. Full well your Tutors know the truth, For sad experience taught their youth. Take then this friendly exhortation; The next offence is RUSTICATION. " GOWN. A long, loose upper garment or robe, worn by professionalmen, as divines, lawyers, students, &c. , who are called _men ofthe gown_, or _gownmen_. It is made of any kind of cloth, wornover ordinary clothes, and hangs down to the ankles, or nearly so. --_Encyc. _ From a letter written in the year 1766, by Mr. Holyoke, thenPresident of Harvard College, it would appear that gowns werefirst worn by the members of that institution about the year 1760. The gown, although worn by the students in the Englishuniversities, is now seldom worn in American colleges except onCommencement, Exhibition, or other days of a similar publiccharacter. The students are permitted to wear black _gowns_, in which theymay appear on all public occasions. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 37. Every candidate for a first degree shall wear a black dress andthe usual black _gown_. --_Laws Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 20. The performers all wore black _gowns_ with sleeves large enough tohold me in, and shouted and swung their arms, till they lookedlike so many Methodist ministers just ordained. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 111. Saw them . .. Clothed in _gowns_ of satin, Or silk or cotton, black as souls benighted. -- All, save the _gowns_, was startling, splendid, tragic, But gowns on men have lost their wonted magic. _Childe Harvard_, p. 26. The door swings open--and--he comes! behold him Wrapt in his mantling _gown_, that round him flows Waving, as Cæsar's toga did enfold him. --_Ibid. _, p. 36. On Saturday evenings, Sundays, and Saints' days, the students wearsurplices instead of their _gowns_, and very innocent andexemplary they look in them. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 21. 2. One who wears a gown. And here, I think, I may properly introduce a very singulargallant, a sort of mongrel between town and _gown_, --I mean abibliopola, or (as the vulgar have it) a bookseller. --_TheStudent_, Oxf. And Cam. , Vol. II. P. 226. GOWNMAN, GOWNSMAN. One whose professional habit is a gown, as adivine or lawyer, and particularly a member of an Englishuniversity. --_Webster_. The _gownman_ learned. --_Pope_. Oft has some fair inquirer bid me say, What tasks, what sports beguile the _gownsman's_ day. _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. For if townsmen by our influence are so enlightened, what must we_gownsmen_ be ourselves?--_The Student_, Oxf. And Cam. , Vol. I. P. 56. Nor must it be supposed that the _gownsmen_ are thin, study-worn, consumptive-looking individuals. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 5. See CAP. GRACE. In English universities, an act, vote, or decree of thegovernment of the institution. --_Webster_. "All _Graces_ (as the legislative measures proposed by the Senateare termed) have to be submitted first to the Caput, each memberof which has an absolute veto on the grace. If it passes theCaput, it is then publicly recited in both houses, [the regent andnon-regent, ] and at a subsequent meeting voted on, first in theNon-Regent House, and then in the other. If it passes both, itbecomes valid. "--_Literary World_, Vol. XII. P. 283. See CAPUT SENATUS. GRADUATE. To honor with a degree or diploma, in a college oruniversity; to confer a degree on; as, to _graduate_ a master ofarts. --_Wotton_. _Graduated_ a doctor, and dubb'd a knight. --_Carew_. Pickering, in his Vocabulary, says of the word _graduate_:"Johnson has it as a verb active only. But an English friendobserves, that 'the active sense of this word is rare in England. 'I have met with one instance in an English publication where it isused in a dialogue, in the following manner: 'You, methinks, _aregraduated_. ' See a review in the British Critic, Vol. XXXIV. P. 538. " In Mr. Todd's edition of Johnson's Dictionary, this word is givenas a verb intransitive also: "To take an academical degree; tobecome a graduate; as he _graduated_ at Oxford. " In America, the use of the phrase _he was graduated_, instead of_he graduated_, which has been of late so common, "is merely, "says Mr. Bartlett in his Dictionary of Americanisms, "a return toformer practice, the verb being originally active transitive. " He _was graduated_ with the esteem of the government, and theregard of his contemporaries--_Works of R. T. Paine_, p. Xxix. Thelatter, who _was graduated_ thirteen years after. --_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 219. In this perplexity the President had resolved "to yield to thetorrent, and _graduate_ Hartshorn. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 398. (The quotation was written in 1737. ) In May, 1749, three gentlemen who had sons about _to begraduated_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 92. Mr. Peirce was born in September, 1778; and, after _beinggraduated_ at Harvard College, with the highest honors of hisclass. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 390, and Chap. XXXVII. _passim_. He _was graduated_ in 1789 with distinguished honors, at the ageof nineteen. --_Mr. Young's Discourse on the Life of PresidentKirkland_. His class when _graduated_, in 1785, consisted of thirty-twopersons. --_Dr. Palfrey's Discourse on the Life and Character ofDr. Ware_. 2. _Intransitively_. To receive a degree from a college oruniversity. He _graduated_ at Leyden in 1691. --_London Monthly Mag. _, Oct. 1808, p. 224. Wherever Magnol _graduated_. --_Rees's Cyclopædia_, Art. MAGNOL. GRADUATE. One who has received a degree in a college oruniversity, or from some professional incorporatedsociety. --_Webster_. GRADUATE IN A SCHOOL. A degree given, in the University ofVirginia, to those who have been through a course of study lessthan is required for the degree of B. A. GRADUATION. The act of conferring or receiving academical degrees. --_Charter of Dartmouth College_. After his _graduation_ at Yale College, in 1744, he continued hisstudies at Harvard University, where he took his second degree in1747. --_Hist. Sketch of Columbia Coll. _, p. 122. Bachelors were called Senior, Middle, or Junior Bachelorsaccording to the year since _graduation_, and before taking thedegree of Master. --_Woolsey's Hist. Disc. _, p. 122. GRAND COMPOUNDER. At the English Universities, one who pays doublefees for his degree. "Candidates for all degrees, who possess certain property, " saysthe Oxford University Calendar, "must go out, as it is termed, _Grand Compounders_. The property required for this purpose mayarise from two distinct sources; either from some ecclesiasticalbenefice or benefices, or else from some other revenue, civil orecclesiastical. The ratio of computation in the first case isexpressly limited by statute to the value of the benefice orbenefices, as _rated in the King's books_, without regard to theactual estimation at the present period; and the amount of thatvalue must not be _less than forty pounds_. In the secondinstance, which includes all other cases, comprisingecclesiastical as well as civil income, (academical income aloneexcepted, ) property to the extent of _three hundred pounds_ a yearis required; nor is any difference made between property in landand property in money, so that a _legal_ revenue to this extent ofany description, not arising from a benefice or benefices, and notbeing strictly academical, renders the qualificationcomplete. "--Ed. 1832, p. 92. At Oxford "a '_grand compounder_' is one who has income to theamount of $1, 500, and is made to pay $150 for his degree, whilethe ordinary fee is $42. " _Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 247. GRAND TRIBUNAL. The Grand Tribunal is an institution peculiar toTrinity College, Hartford. A correspondent describes it asfollows. "The Grand Tribunal is a mock court composed of theSenior and Junior Classes, and has for its special object theregulation and discipline of Sophomores. The first officer of theTribunal is the 'Grand High Chancellor, ' who presides at allbusiness meetings. The Tribunal has its judges, advocates, sheriff, and his aids. According to the laws of the Tribunal, noSophomore can be tried who has three votes in his favor. Thisregulation makes a trial a difficult matter; there is rarely morethan one trial a year, and sometimes two years elapse withoutthere being a session of the court. When a selection of anoffending and unlucky Soph has been made, he is arrested some timeduring the day of the evening on which his trial takes place. Thecourt provides him with one advocate, while he has the privilegeof choosing another. These trials are often the scenes ofconsiderable wit and eloquence. One of the most famous of them washeld in 1853. When the Tribunal is in session, it is customary forthe Faculty of the College to act as its police, by preservingorder amongst the Sophs, who generally assemble at the door, todisturb, if possible, the proceedings of the Court. " GRANTA. The name by which the University of Cambridge, Eng. , wasformerly known. At present it is sometimes designated by thistitle in poetry, and in addresses written in other tongues thanthe vernacular. Warm with fond hope, and Learning's sacred flame, To _Granta's_ bowers the youthful Poet came. _Lines in Memory of H. K. White, by Prof. William Smyth_, in _Cam. Guide_. GRATULATORY. Expressing gratulation; congratulatory. At Harvard College, while Wadsworth was President, in the earlypart of the last century, it was customary to close the exercisesof Commencement day with a _gratulatory oration_, pronounced byone of the candidates for a degree. This has now given place towhat is generally called the _valedictory oration_. GRAVEL DAY. The following account of this day is given in a workentitled Sketches of Williams College. "On the second Monday ofthe first term in the year, if the weather be at all favorable, ithas been customary from time immemorial to hold a college meeting, and petition the President for '_Gravel day_. ' We did so thismorning. The day was granted, and, recitations being dispensedwith, the students turned out _en masse_ to re-gravel the collegewalks. The gravel which we obtain here is of such a nature that itpacks down very closely, and renders the walks as hard and smoothas a pavement. The Faculty grant this day for the purpose offostering in the students the habit of physical labor andexercise, so essential to vigorous mental exertion. "--1847, pp. 78, 79. The improved method of observing this day is noted in the annexedextract. "Nearly every college has its own peculiar customs, whichhave been transmitted from far antiquity; but Williams has perhapsless than any other. Among ours are '_gravel day_, ' 'chip day, 'and 'mountain day, ' occurring one in each of the three terms. Thefirst usually comes in the early part of the Fall term. In oldtimes, when the students were few, and rather fonder of _work_than at the present, they turned out with spades, hoes, and otherimplements, and spread gravel over the walks, to the Collegegrounds; but in later days, they have preferred to tax themselvesto a small amount and delegate the work to others, while theyspend the day in visiting the Cascade, the Natural Bridge, orothers of the numerous places of interest near us. "--_Boston DailyEvening Traveller_, July 12, 1854. GREAT GO. In the English universities the final and most importantexamination is called the _great go_, in contradistinction to the_little go_, an examination about the middle of the course. In my way back I stepped into the _Great Go_ schools. --_TheEtonian_, Vol. II. P. 287. Read through the whole five volumes folio, Latin, previous togoing up for his _Great Go_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 381. GREEN. Inexperienced, unsophisticated, verdant. Among collegiansthis term is the favorite appellation for Freshmen. When a man is called _verdant_ or _green_, it means that he isunsophisticated and raw. For instance, when a man rushes to chapelin the morning at the ringing of the first bell, it is called_green_. At least, we were, for it. This greenness, we wouldremark, is not, like the verdure in the vision of the poet, necessarily perennial. --_Williams Monthly Miscellany_, 1845, Vol. I. P. 463. GRIND. An exaction; an oppressive action. Students speak of a verylong lesson which they are required to learn, or of any thingwhich it is very unpleasant or difficult to perform, as a _grind_. This meaning is derived from the verb _to grind_, in the sense ofto harass, to afflict; as, to _grind_ the faces of the poor(Isaiah iii. 15). I must say 't is a _grind_, though --(perchance I spoke too loud). _Poem before Iadma_, 1850, p. 12. GRINDING. Hard study; diligent application. The successful candidate enjoys especial and excessive _grinding_during the four years of his college course. _Burlesque Catalogue, Yale Coll. _, 1852-53, p. 28. GROATS. At the English universities, "nine _groats_" says Grose, in his Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue, "are deposited in thehands of an academic officer by every person standing for adegree, which, if the depositor obtains with honor, are returnedto him. " _To save his groats_; to come off handsomely. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ GROUP. A crowd or throng; a number collected without any regularform or arrangement. At Harvard College, students are not allowedto assemble in _groups_, as is seen by the following extract fromthe laws. Three persons together are considered as a _group_. Collecting in _groups_ round the doors of the College buildings, or in the yard, shall be considered a violation of decorum. --_LawsUniv. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, Suppl. , p. 4. GROUPING. Collecting together. It will surely be incomprehensible to most students how so large anumber as six could be suffered with impunity to horde themselvestogether within the limits of the college yard. In those days thevery learned laws about _grouping_ were not in existence. Acollection of two was not then considered a sure prognostic ofrebellion, and spied out vigilantly by tutoric eyes. A _group_ ofthree was not reckoned a gross outrage of the college peace, andpunished severely by the subtraction of some dozens from thenumerical rank of the unfortunate youth engaged in so high amisdemeanor. A congregation of four was not esteemed an open, avowed contempt of the laws of decency and propriety, prophesyingutter combustion, desolation, and destruction to all buildings andtrees in the neighborhood; and lastly, a multitude of five, thoughwatched with a little jealousy, was not called an intolerable, unparalleled violation of everything approaching the name oforder, absolute, downright shamelessness, worthy capitalmark-punishment, alias the loss of 87-3/4 digits!--_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 314. The above passage and the following are both evidently of asatirical nature. And often _grouping_ on the chains, he hums his own sweet verse, Till Tutor ----, coming up, commands him to disperse! _Poem before Y. H. _, 1849, p. 14. GRUB. A hard student. Used at Williams College, and synonymouswith DIG at other colleges. A correspondent says, writing fromWilliams: "Our real delvers, midnight students, are familiarlycalled _Grubs_. This is a very expressive name. " A man must not be ashamed to be called a _grub_ in college, if hewould shine in the world. --_Sketches of Williams College_, p. 76. Some there are who, though never known to read or study, are everready to debate, --not "_grubs_" or "reading men, " only "wordymen. "--_Williams Quarterly_, Vol. II. P. 246. GRUB. To study hard; to be what is denominated a _grub_, or hardstudent. "The primary sense, " says Dr. Webster, "is probably torub, to rake, scrape, or scratch, as wild animals dig byscratching. " I can _grub out_ a lesson in Latin or mathematics as well as thebest of them. --_Amherst Indicator_, Vol. I. P. 223. GUARDING. "The custom of _guarding_ Freshmen, " says acorrespondent from Dartmouth College, "is comparatively a lateone. Persons masked would go into another's room at night, andoblige him to do anything they commanded him, as to get under hisbed, sit with his feet in a pail of water, " &c. GULF. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , one who obtains thedegree of B. A. , but has not his name inserted in the Calendar, issaid to be in the _gulf_. He now begins to . .. Be anxious about . .. That classicalacquaintance who is in danger of the _gulf_. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 95. Some ten or fifteen men just on the line, not bad enough to beplucked or good enough to be placed, are put into the "_gulf_, " asit is popularly called (the Examiners' phrase is "Degreesallowed"), and have their degrees given them, but are not printedin the Calendar. --_Ibid. _, p. 205. GULFING. In the University of Cambridge, England, "thosecandidates for B. A. Who, but for sickness or some other sufficientcause, might have obtained an honor, have their degree given themwithout examination, and thus avoid having their names inserted inthe lists. This is called _Gulfing_. " A degree taken in thismanner is called "an Ægrotat Degree. "--_Alma Mater_, Vol. II. Pp. 60, 105. I discovered that my name was nowhere to be found, --that I was_Gulfed_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 97. GUM. A trick; a deception. In use at Dartmouth College. _Gum_ is another word they have here. It means something likechaw. To say, "It's all a _gum_, " or "a regular chaw, " is the samething. --_The Dartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 117. GUM. At the University of Vermont, to cheat in recitation by using_ponies_, _interliners_, &c. ; e. G. "he _gummed_ in geometry. " 2. To cheat; to deceive. Not confined to college. He was speaking of the "moon hoax" which "_gummed_" so manylearned philosophers. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIV. P. 189. GUMMATION. A trick; raillery. Our reception to college ground was by no means the mosthospitable, considering our unacquaintance with the manners of theplace, for, as poor "Fresh, " we soon found ourselves subject toall manner of sly tricks and "_gummations_" from our predecessors, the Sophs. --_A Tour through College_, Boston, 1832, p. 13. GYP. A cant term for a servant at Cambridge, England, at _scout_is used at Oxford. Said to be a sportive application of [Greek:gyps], a vulture. --_Smart_. The word _Gyp_ very properly characterizes them. --_Gradus adCantab. _, p. 56. And many a yawning _gyp_ comes slipshod in, To wake his master ere the bells begin. _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. The Freshman, when once safe through his examination, is firstinducted into his rooms by a _gyp_, usually recommended to him byhis tutor. The gyp (from [Greek: gyps], vulture, evidently anickname at first, but now the only name applied to this class ofpersons) is a college servant, who attends upon a number ofstudents, sometimes as many as twenty, calls them in the morning, brushes their clothes, carries for them parcels and the queerlytwisted notes they are continually writing to one another, waitsat their parties, and so on. Cleaning their boots is not in hisbranch of the profession; there is a regular brigade of collegeshoeblacks. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 14. It is sometimes spelled _Jip_, though probably by mistake. My _Jip_ brought one in this morning; faith! and told me I wasfocussed. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1794, p. 1085. _H_. HALF-LESSON. In some American colleges on certain occasions thestudents are required to learn only one half of the amount of anordinary lesson. They promote it [the value of distinctions conferred by thestudents on one another] by formally acknowledging the existenceof the larger debating societies in such acts as giving"_half-lessons_" for the morning after the Wednesday nightdebates. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 386. HALF-YEAR. In the German universities, a collegiate term is calleda _half-year_. The annual courses of instruction are divided into summer andwinter _half-years_. --_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , pp. 34, 35. HALL. A college or large edifice belonging to a collegiateinstitution. --_Webster_. 2. A collegiate body in the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. In the former institution a hall differs from a college, in thathalls are not incorporated; consequently, whatever estate or otherproperty they possess is held in trust by the University. In thelatter, colleges and halls are synonymous. --_Cam. And Oxf. Calendars_. "In Cambridge, " says the author of the Collegian's Guide, "thehalls stand on the same footing as the colleges, but at Oxfordthey did not, in my time, hold by any means so high a place ingeneral estimation. Certainly those halls which admit the outcastsof other colleges, and of those alone I am now speaking, used tobe precisely what one would expect to find them; indeed, I hadrather that a son of mine should forego a university educationaltogether, than that he should have so sorry a counterfeit ofacademic advantages as one of these halls affords. "--p. 172. "All the Colleges at Cambridge, " says Bristed, "have equalprivileges and rights, with the solitary exception of King's, andthough some of them are called _Halls_, the difference is merelyone of name. But the Halls at Oxford, of which there are five, arenot incorporated bodies, and have no vote in University matters, indeed are but a sort of boarding-houses at which students mayremain until it is time for them to take a degree. I dined at oneof those establishments; it was very like an officers' mess. Themen had their own wine, and did not wear their gowns, and the onlyDon belonging to the Hall was not present at table. There was atradition of a chapel belonging to the concern, but no one presentknew where it was. This Hall seemed to be a small Botany Bay ofboth Universities, its members made up of all sorts of incapablesand incorrigibles. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 140, 141. 3. At Cambridge and Oxford, the public eating-room. I went into the public "_hall_" [so is called in Oxford the publiceating-room]. --_De Quincey's Life and Manners_, p. 231. Dinner is, in all colleges, a public meal, taken in the refectoryor "_hall_" of the society. --_Ibid. _, p. 273. 4. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , dinner, the name of theplace where the meal is taken being given to the meal itself. _Hall_ lasts about three quarters of an hour. --_Bristed's FiveYear in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 20. After _Hall_ is emphatically lounging-time, it being the wisepractice of Englishmen to attempt no hard exercise, physical ormental, immediately after a hearty meal. --_Ibid. _, p. 21. It is not safe to read after _Hall_ (i. E. After dinner). --_Ibid. _, p. 331. HANG-OUT. An entertainment. I remember the date from the Fourth of July occurring justafterwards, which I celebrated by a "_hang-out_. "--_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 80. He had kept me six hours at table, on the occasion of a dinnerwhich he gave . .. As an appendix to and a return for some of my"_hangings-out_. "--_Ibid. _, p. 198. HANG OUT. To treat, to live, to have or possess. Among EnglishCantabs, a verb of all-work. --_Bristed_. There were but few pensioners who "_hung out_" servants of theirown. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 90. I had become . .. A man who knew and "_hung out_ to" clever andpleasant people, and introduced agreeable lions to oneanother. --_Ibid. _, p. 158. I had gained such a reputation for dinner-giving, that men goingto "_hang out_" sometimes asked me to compose bills of fare forthem. --_Ibid. _, p. 195. HARRY SOPHS, or HENRY SOPHISTERS; in reality Harisophs, acorruption of Erisophs ([Greek: erisophos], _valde eruditus_). AtCambridge, England, students who have kept all the terms requiredfor a law act, and hence are ranked as Bachelors of Law bycourtesy. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ See, also, Gentleman's Magazine, 1795, p. 818. HARVARD WASHINGTON CORPS. From a memorandum on a fly leaf of anold Triennial Catalogue, it would appear that a military companywas first established among the students of Harvard College aboutthe year 1769, and that its first captain was Mr. William Wetmore, a graduate of the Class of 1770. The motto which it then assumed, and continued to bear through every period of its existence, was, "Tam Marti quam Mercurio. " It was called at that time the MartiMercurian Band. The prescribed uniform was a blue coat, the skirtsturned with white, nankeen breeches, white stockings, top-boots, and a cocked hat. This association continued for nearly twentyyears from the time of its organization, but the chivalrous spiritwhich had called it into existence seems at the end of that timeto have faded away. The last captain, it is believed, was Mr. Solomon Vose, a graduate of the class of 1787. Under the auspices of Governor Gerry, in December of the year1811, it was revived, and through his influence received a newloan of arms from the State, taking at the same time the name ofthe Harvard Washington Corps. In 1812, Mr. George Thacher wasappointed its commander. The members of the company wore a bluecoat, white vest, white pantaloons, white gaiters, a common blackhat, and around the waist a white belt, which was always kept veryneat, and to which were attached a bayonet and cartridge-box. Theofficers wore the same dress, with the exceptions of a sashinstead of the belt, and a chapeau in place of the hat. Soon afterthis reorganization, in the fall of 1812, a banner, with the armsof the College on one side and the arms of the State on the other, was presented by the beautiful Miss Mellen, daughter of JudgeMellen of Cambridge, in the name of the ladies of that place. Thepresentation took place before the door of her father's house. Appropriate addresses were made, both by the fair donor and thecaptain of the company. Mr. Frisbie, a Professor in the College, who was at that time engaged to Miss Mellen, whom he afterwardsmarried, recited on the occasion the following verses impromptu, which were received with great _eclat_. "The standard's victory's leading star, 'T is danger to forsake it; How altered are the scenes of war, They're vanquished now who take it. " A writer in the Harvardiana, 1836, referring to this banner, says:"The gilded banner now moulders away in inglorious quiet, in thedusty retirement of a Senior Sophister's study. What a desecrationfor that 'flag by angel hands to valor given'!"[40] Within thelast two years it has wholly disappeared from its accustomedresting-place. Though departed, its memory will be ever dear tothose who saw it in its better days, and under its shadow enjoyedmany of the proudest moments of college life. At its second organization, the company was one of the finest andbest drilled in the State. The members were from the Senior andJunior Classes. The armory was in the fifth story of Hollis Hall. The regular time for exercise was after the evening commons. Thedrum would often beat before the meal was finished, and thestudents could then be seen rushing forth with the half-eatenbiscuit, and at the same time buckling on their armor for theaccustomed drill. They usually paraded on exhibition-days, whenthe large concourse of people afforded an excellent opportunityfor showing off their skill in military tactics and manoeuvring. On the arrival of the news of the peace of 1815, it appears, froman interleaved almanac, that "the H. W. Corps paraded and fired asalute; Mr. Porter treated the company. " Again, on the 12th ofMay, same year, "H. W. Corps paraded in Charlestown, saluted Com. Bainbridge, and returned by the way of Boston. " The captain forthat year, Mr. W. H. Moulton, dying, on the 6th of July, at fiveo'clock, P. M. , "the class, " says the same authority, "attended thefuneral of Br. Moulton in Boston. The H. W. Corps attended inuniform, without arms, the ceremony of entombing their lateCaptain. " In the year 1825, it received a third loan of arms, and was againreorganized, admitting the members of all the classes to itsranks. From this period until the year 1834, very great interestwas manifested in it; but a rebellion having broken out at thattime among the students, and the guns of the company having beenconsiderably damaged by being thrown from the windows of thearmory, which was then in University Hall, the company wasdisbanded, and the arms were returned to the State. The feelings with which it was regarded by the students generallycannot be better shown than by quoting from some of thepublications in which reference is made to it. "Many are the gravediscussions and entry caucuses, " says a writer in the HarvardRegister, published in 1828, "to determine what favored few are tobe graced with the sash and epaulets, and march as leaders in themartial band. Whilst these important canvassings are going on, itbehooves even the humblest and meekest to beware how he buttonshis coat, or stiffens himself to a perpendicular, lest he be morethan suspected of aspiring to some military capacity. But the_Harvard Washington Corps_ must not be passed over without furthernotice. Who can tell what eagerness fills its ranks on anexhibition-day? with what spirit and bounding step the gloriousphalanx wheels into the College yard? with what exultation theymark their banner, as it comes floating on the breeze fromHolworthy? And ah! who cannot tell how this spirit expires, thisexultation goes out, when the clerk calls again and again for theassessments. "--p. 378. A college poet has thus immortalized this distinguished band:-- "But see where yonder light-armed ranks advance!-- Their colors gleaming in the noonday glance, Their steps symphonious with the drum's deep notes, While high the buoyant, breeze-borne banner floats! O, let not allied hosts yon band deride! 'T is _Harvard Corps_, our bulwark and our pride! Mark, how like one great whole, instinct with life, They seem to woo the dangers of the strife! Who would not brave the heat, the dust, the rain, To march the leader of that valiant train?" _Harvard Register_, p. 235. Another has sung its requiem in the following strain:-- "That martial band, 'neath waving stripes and stars Inscribed alike to Mercury and Mars, Those gallant warriors in their dread array, Who shook these halls, --O where, alas! are they? Gone! gone! and never to our ears shall come The sounds of fife and spirit-stirring drum; That war-worn banner slumbers in the dust, Those bristling arms are dim with gathering rust; That crested helm, that glittering sword, that plume, Are laid to rest in reckless faction's tomb. " _Winslow's Class Poem_, 1835. HAT FELLOW-COMMONER. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , thepopular name given to a baronet, the eldest son of a baronet, orthe younger son of a nobleman. A _Hat Fellow-Commoner_ wears thegown of a Fellow-Commoner, with a hat instead of the velvet capwith metallic tassel which a Fellow-Commoner wears, and isadmitted to the degree of M. A. After two years' residence. HAULED UP. In many colleges, one brought up before the Faculty issaid to be _hauled up_. HAZE. To trouble; to harass; to disturb. This word is used atHarvard College, to express the treatment which Freshmen sometimesreceive from the higher classes, and especially from theSophomores. It is used among sailors with the meanings _to urge_, _to drive_, _to harass_, especially with labor. In his Dictionaryof Americanisms, Mr. Bartlett says, "To haze round, is to gorioting about. " Be ready, in fine, to cut, to drink, to smoke, to swear, to_haze_, to dead, to spree, --in one word, to be aSophomore. --_Oration before H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _, 1848, p. 11. To him no orchard is unknown, --no grape-vine unappraised, -- No farmer's hen-roost yet unrobbed, --no Freshman yet _unhazed_! _Poem before Y. H. _, 1849, p. 9. 'T is the Sophomores rushing the Freshmen to _haze_. _Poem before Iadma_, 1850, p. 22. Never again Leave unbolted your door when to rest you retire, And, _unhazed_ and unmartyred, you proudly may scorn Those foes to all Freshmen who 'gainst thee conspire. _Ibid. _, p. 23. Freshmen have got quietly settled down to work, Sophs have givenup their _hazing_. --_Williams Quarterly_, Vol. II. P. 285. We are glad to be able to record, that the absurd and barbarouscustom of _hazing_, which has long prevailed in College, is, to agreat degree, discontinued. --_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 413. The various means which are made use of in _hazing_ the Freshmenare enumerated in part below. In the first passage, a Sophomorespeaks in soliloquy. I am a man, Have human feelings, though mistaken Fresh Affirmed I was a savage or a brute, When I did dash cold water in their necks, Discharged green squashes through their window-panes, And stript their beds of soft, luxurious sheets, Placing instead harsh briers and rough sticks, So that their sluggish bodies might not sleep, Unroused by morning bell; or when perforce, From leaden syringe, engine of fierce might, I drave black ink upon their ruffle shirts, Or drenched with showers of melancholy hue, The new-fledged dickey peering o'er the stock, Fit emblem of a young ambitious mind! _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 254. A Freshman writes thus on the subject:-- The Sophs did nothing all the first fortnight but torment theFresh, as they call us. They would come to our rooms with maskson, and frighten us dreadfully; and sometimes squirt water throughour keyholes, or throw a whole pailful on to one of us from theupper windows. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 76. HEAD OF THE HOUSE. The generic name for the highest officer of acollege in the English Universities. The Master of the College, or "_Head of the House_, " is a D. D. Whohas been a Fellow. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 16. The _heads of houses_ [are] styled, according to the usage of thecollege, President, Master, Principal, Provost, Warden, or Rector. --_Oxford Guide_, 1847, p. Xiii. Written often simply _Head_. The "_Head_, " as he is called generically, of an Oxford college, is a greater man than the uninitiated suppose. --_De Quincey's Lifeand Manners_, p. 244. The new _Head_ was a gentleman of most commanding personalappearance. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 87. HEADSHIP. The office and place of head or president of a college. Most of the college _Headships_ are not at the disposal of theCrown. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, note, p. 89, and _errata_. The _Headships_ of the colleges are, with the exception ofWorcester, filled by one chosen by the Fellows from amongthemselves, or one who has been a Fellow. --_Oxford Guide_, Ed. 1847, p. Xiv. HEADS OUT. At Princeton College, the cry when anything occurs inthe _Campus_. Used, also, to give the alarm when a professor ortutor is about to interrupt a spree. See CAMPUS. HEBDOMADAL BOARD. At Oxford, the local governing authority of theUniversity, composed of the Heads of colleges and the twoProctors, and expressing itself through the Vice-Chancellor. Aninstitution of Charles I. 's time, it has possessed, since the year1631, "the sole initiative power in the legislation of theUniversity, and the chief share in its administration. " Itsmeetings are held weekly, whence the name. --_Oxford Guide. Literary World_, Vol. XII. , p. 223. HIGH-GO. A merry frolic, usually with drinking. Songs of Scholars in revelling roundelays, Belched out with hickups at bacchanal Go, Bellowed, till heaven's high concave rebound the lays, Are all for college carousals too low. Of dullness quite tired, with merriment fired, And fully inspired with amity's glow, With hate-drowning wine, boys, and punch all divine, boys, The Juniors combine, boys, in friendly HIGH-GO. _Glossology, by William Biglow_, inserted in _Buckingham's Reminiscences_, Vol. II. Pp. 281-284. He it was who broached the idea of a _high-go_, as being requisiteto give us a rank among the classes in college. _D. A. White'sAddress before Soc. Of the Alumni of Harv. Univ. _, Aug. 27, 1844, p. 35. This word is now seldom used; the words _High_ and _Go_ are, however, often used separately, with the same meaning; as thecompound. The phrase _to get high_, i. E. To become intoxicated, is allied with the above expression. Or men "_get high_" by drinking abstract toddies? _Childe Harvard_, p. 71. HIGH STEWARD. In the English universities, an officer who hasspecial power to hear and determine capital causes, according tothe laws of the land and the privileges of the university, whenever a scholar is the party offending. He also holds theuniversity _court-leet_, according to the established charter andcustom. --_Oxf. And Cam. Cals. _ At Cambridge, in addition to his other duties, the High Steward isthe officer who represents the University in the House of Lords. HIGH TABLE. At Oxford, the table at which the Fellows and someother privileged persons are entitled to dine. Wine is not generally allowed in the public hall, except to the"_high table_. "--_De Quincey's Life and Manners_, p. 278. I dine at the "_high table_" with the reverend deans, and hobnobwith professors. --_Household Words_, Am. Ed. , Vol. XI. P 521. HIGH-TI. At Williams College, a term by which is designated ashowy recitation. Equivalent to the word _squirt_ at HarvardCollege. HILLS. At Cambridge, Eng. , Gogmagog Hills are commonly called _theHills_. Or to the _Hills_ on horseback strays, (Unasked his tutor, ) or his chaise To famed Newmarket guides. _Gradus ad Cantab. _, p. 35. HISS. To condemn by hissing. This is a favorite method, especially among students, ofexpressing their disapprobation of any person or measure. I'll tell you what; your crime is this, That, Touchy, you did scrape, and _hiss_. _Rebelliad_, p. 45. Who will bully, scrape, and _hiss_! Who, I say, will do all this! Let him follow me, --_Ibid. _, p. 53. HOAXING. At Princeton College, inducing new-comers to join thesecret societies is called _hoaxing_. HOBBY. A translation. Hobbies are used by some students intranslating Latin, Greek, and other languages, who from thisreason are said to ride, in contradistinction to others who learntheir lessons by study, who are said to _dig_ or _grub_. See PONY. HOBSON'S CHOICE. Thomas Hobson, during the first third of theseventeenth century, was the University carrier between Cambridgeand London. He died January 1st, 1631. "He rendered himself famousby furnishing the students with horses; and, making it anunalterable rule that every horse should have an equal portion ofrest as well as labor, he would never let one out of its turn;hence the celebrated saying, 'Hobson's Choice: _this_, or none. '"Milton has perpetuated his fame in two whimsical epitaphs, whichmay be found among his miscellaneous poems. HOE IN. At Hamilton College, to strive vigorously; a metaphoricalmeaning, taken from labor with the hoe. HOIST. It was formerly customary at Harvard College, when theFreshmen were used as servants, to report them to their Tutor ifthey refused to go when sent on an errand; this complaint wascalled a _hoisting_, and the delinquent was said to be _hoisted_. The refusal to perform a reasonable service required by a memberof the class above him, subjected the Freshmen to a complaint tobe brought before his Tutor, technically called _hoisting_ him tohis Tutor. The threat was commonly sufficient to exact theservice. --_Willard's Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. I. P. 259. HOLD INS. At Bowdoin College, "near the commencement of eachyear, " says a correspondent, "the Sophs are wont, on someparticular evening, to attempt to '_hold in_' the Freshmen whencoming out of prayers, generally producing quite a skirmish. " HOLLIS. Mr. Thomas Hollis of Lincoln's Inn, to whom, with manyothers of the same name, Harvard College is so much indebted, among other presents to its library, gave "sixty-four volumes ofvaluable books, curiously bound. " To these reference is made inthe following extract from the Gentleman's Magazine for September, 1781. "Mr. Hollis employed Mr. Fingo to cut a number ofemblematical devices, such as the caduceus of Mercury, the wand ofÆsculapius, the owl, the cap of liberty, &c. ; and these deviceswere to adorn the backs and sometimes the sides of books. Whenpatriotism animated a work, instead of unmeaning ornaments on thebinding, he adorned it with caps of liberty. When wisdom filledthe page, the owl's majestic gravity bespoke its contents. Thecaduceus pointed out the works of eloquence, and the wand ofÆsculapius was a signal of good medicine. The different emblemswere used on the same book, when possessed of different merits, and to express his disapprobation of the whole or parts of anywork, the figure or figures were reversed. Thus each coverexhibited a critique on the book, and was a proof that they werenot kept for show, as he must read before he could judge. Readthis, ye admirers of gilded books, and imitate. " HONORARIUM, HONORARY. A term applied, in Europe, to the recompenseoffered to professors in universities, and to medical or otherprofessional gentlemen for their services. It is nearly equivalentto _fee_, with the additional idea of being given _honoris causa_, as a token of respect. --_Brande. Webster_. There are regular receivers, quæstors, appointed for the receptionof the _honorarium_, or charge for the attendance oflectures. --_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 30. HONORIS CAUSA. Latin; _as an honor_. Any honorary degree given bya college. Degrees in the faculties of Divinity and Law are conferred, atpresent, either in course, _honoris causa_, or on admission _adeundem_. --_Calendar Trin. Coll. _, 1850, p. 10. HONORS. In American colleges, the principal honors areappointments as speakers at Exhibitions and Commencements. Theseare given for excellence in scholarship. The appointments forExhibitions are different in different colleges. Those ofCommencement do not vary so much. The following is a list of theappointments at Harvard College, in the order in which they areusually assigned: Valedictory Oration, called also _the_ EnglishOration, Salutatory in Latin, English Orations, Dissertations, Disquisitions, and Essays. The salutatorian is not always thesecond scholar in the class, but must be the best, or, in casethis distinction is enjoyed by the valedictorian, the second-bestLatin scholar. Latin or Greek poems or orations or English poemssometimes form a part of the exercises, and may be assigned, asare the other appointments, to persons in the first part of theclass. At Yale College the order is as follows: ValedictoryOration, Salutatory in Latin, Philosophical Orations, Orations, Dissertations, Disputations, and Colloquies. A person who receivesthe appointment of a Colloquy can either write or speak in acolloquy, or write a poem. Any other appointee can also write apoem. Other colleges usually adopt one or the other of thesearrangements, or combine the two. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , those who at the finalexamination in the Senate-House are classed as Wranglers, SeniorOptimes, or Junior Optimes, are said to go out in _honors_. I very early in the Sophomore year gave up all thoughts ofobtaining high _honors_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 6. HOOD. An ornamented fold that hangs down the back of a graduate, to mark his degree. --_Johnson_. My head with ample square-cap crown, And deck with _hood_ my shoulders. _The Student_, Oxf. And Cam. , Vol. I. P. 349. HORN-BLOWING. At Princeton College, the students often providethemselves at night with horns, bugles, &c. , climb the trees inthe Campus, and set up a blowing which is continued as long asprudence and safety allow. HORSE-SHEDDING. At the University of Vermont, among secret andliterary societies, this term is used to express the idea conveyedby the word _electioneering_. HOUSE. A college. The word was formerly used with thissignification in Harvard and Yale Colleges. If any scholar shall transgress any of the laws of God, or the_House_, he shall be liable, &c. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 517. If detriment come by any out of the society, then those officers[the butler and cook] themselves shall be responsible to the_House_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 583. A member of the college was also called a _Member of the House_. The steward is to see that one third part be reserved of all thepayments to him by the _members of the House_ quarterlymade. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 582. A college officer was called an _Officer of the House_. The steward shall be bound to give an account of the necessarydisbursements which have been issued out to the steward himself, butler, cook, or any other _officer of the House_. --_Quincy'sHist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 582. Neither shall the butler or cook suffer any scholar or scholarswhatever, except the Fellows, Masters of Art, Fellow-Commoners or_officers of the House_, to come into the butteries, &c. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 584. Before the year 1708, the term _Fellows of the House_ was applied, at Harvard College, both to the members of the Corporation, and tothe instructors who did not belong to the Corporation. Theequivocal meaning of this title was noticed by President Leverett, for, in his duplicate record of the proceedings of the Corporationand the Overseers, he designated certain persons to whom he refersas "Fellows of the House, i. E. Of the Corporation. " Soon afterthis, an attempt was made to distinguish between these two classesof Fellows, and in 1711 the distinction was settled, when oneWhiting, "who had been for several years known as Tutor and'Fellow of the House, ' but had never in consequence been deemed orpretended to be a member of the Corporation, was admitted to aseat in that board. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. Pp. 278, 279. See SCHOLAR OF THE HOUSE. 2. An assembly for transacting business. See CONGREGATION, CONVOCATION. HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. At Union College, the members of theJunior Class compose what is called the _House ofRepresentatives_, a body organized after the manner of thenational House, for the purpose of becoming acquainted with theforms and manner of legislation. The following account has beenfurnished by a member of that College. "At the end of the third term, Sophomore year, when the members ofthat class are looking forward to the honors awaiting them, comesoff the initiation to the House. The Friday of the tenth week isthe day usually selected for the occasion. On the afternoon ofthat day the Sophomores assemble in the Junior recitation-room, and, after organizing themselves by the appointment of a chairman, are waited upon by a committee of the House of Representatives ofthe Junior Class, who announce that they are ready to proceed withthe initiation, and occasionally dilate upon the importance andresponsibility of the future position of the Sophomores. "The invitation thus given is accepted, and the class, headed bythe committee, proceeds to the Representatives' Hall. On theirarrival, the members of the House retire, and the incomingmembers, under the direction of the committee, arrange themselvesaround the platform of the Speaker, all in the room at the sametime rising in their seats. The Speaker of the House now addressesthe Sophomores, announcing to them their election to the highposition of Representatives, and exhorting them to discharge wellall their duties to their constituents and their common country. He closes, by stating it to be their first business to elect theofficers of the House. "The election of Speaker, Vice-Speaker, Clerk, and Treasurer byballot then follows, two tellers being appointed by the Chair. TheSpeaker is elected for one year, and must be one of the Faculty;the other officers hold only during the ensuing term. The Speaker, however, is never expected to be present at the meetings of theHouse, with the exception of that at the beginning of each termsession, so that the whole duty of presiding falls on theVice-Speaker. This is the only meeting of the _new_ House duringthat term. "On the second Friday afternoon of the fall term, the Speakerusually delivers an inaugural address, and soon after leaves thechair to the Vice-Speaker, who then announces the representationfrom the different States, and also the list of committees. Themembers are apportioned by him according to population, each Statehaving at least one, and some two or three, as the number of theJunior Class may allow. The committees are constituted in themanner common to the National House, the number of each, however, being less. Business then follows, as described in Jefferson'sManual; petitions, remonstrances, resolutions, reports, debates, and all the 'toggery' of legislation, come on in regular, orrather irregular succession. The exercises, as may be wellconceived, furnish an excellent opportunity for improvement inparliamentary tactics and political oratory. " The House of Representatives was founded by Professor John AustinTates. It is not constituted by every Junior Class, and may beregarded as intermittent in its character. See SENATE. HUMANIST. One who pursues the study of the _humanities (literæhumaniores)_, or polite literature; a term used in variousEuropean universities, especially the Scotch. --_Brandt_. HUMANITY, _pl. _ HUMANITIES. In the plural signifying grammar, rhetoric, the Latin and Greek languages, and poetry; for teachingwhich there are professors in the English and Scotch universities. --_Encyc. _ HUMMEL. At the University of Vermont, a foot, especially a largeone. HYPHENUTE. At Princeton College, the aristocratic or would-bearistocratic in dress, manners, &c. , are called _Hyphenutes_. Usedboth as a noun and adjective. Same as [Greek: Oi Aristoi] q. V. _I_. ILLUMINATE. To interline with a translation. Students _illuminate_a book when they write between the printed lines a translation ofthe text. _Illuminated_ books are preferred by good judges toponies or hobbies, as the text and translation in them are broughtnearer to one another. The idea of calling books thus prepared_illuminated_, is taken partly from the meaning of the word_illuminate_, to adorn with ornamental letters, substituting, however, in this case, useful for ornamental, and partly from oneof its other meanings, to throw light on, as on obscure subjects. ILLUSTRATION. That which elucidates a subject. A word used with apeculiar application by undergraduates in the University ofCambridge, Eng. I went back, . .. And did a few more bits of _illustration_, such asnoting down the relative resources of Athens and Sparta when thePeloponnesian war broke out, and the sources of the Athenianrevenue. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 51. IMPOSITION. In the English universities, a supernumerary exerciseenjoined on students as a punishment. Minor offences are punished by rustication, and those of a moretrivial nature by fines, or by literary tasks, here termed_Impositions_. --_Oxford Guide_, p. 149. Literary tasks called _impositions_, or frequent compulsiveattendances on tedious and unimproving exercises in a collegehall. --_T. Warton, Minor Poems of Milton_, p. 432. _Impositions_ are of various lengths. For missing chapel, aboutone hundred lines to copy; for missing a lecture, the lecture totranslate. This is the measure for an occasional offence. .. . Forcoming in late at night repeatedly, or for any offence nearlydeserving rustication, I have known a whole book of Thucydidesgiven to translate, or the Ethics of Aristotle to analyze, whenthe offender has been a good scholar, while others, who could onlydo mechanical work, have had a book of Euclid to write out. Long _impositions_ are very rarely _barberized_. When collegetutors intend to be severe, which is very seldom, they are not tobe trifled with. At Cambridge, _impositions_ are not always in writing, butsometimes two or three hundred lines to repeat by heart. This isruin to the barber. --_Collegian's Guide_, pp. 159, 160. In an abbreviated form, _impos. _ He is obliged to stomach the _impos. _, and retire. --_Grad. AdCantab. _, p. 125. He satisfies the Proctor and the Dean by saying a part of each_impos. _--_Ibid. _, p. 128. See BARBER. INCEPT. To take the degree of Master of Arts. They may nevertheless take the degree of M. A. At the usual period, by putting their names on the _College boards_ a few days previousto _incepting_. --_Cambridge Calendar_. The M. A. _incepts_ in about three years and two months from thetime of taking his first degree. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 285. INCEPTOR. One who has proceeded to the degree of M. A. , but who, not enjoying all the privileges of an M. A. Until the Commencement, is in the mean time termed an Inceptor. Used in the English universities, and formerly at Harvard College. And, in case any of the Sophisters, Questionists, or _Inceptors_fail in the premises required at their hands . .. They shall bedeferred to the following year. --_Laws of 1650, in Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 518. The Admissio _Inceptorum_ was as follows: "Admitto te ad secundumgradum in artibus pro more Academiarum in Angliâ: tibique tradohunc librum unâ cum potestate publice profitendi, ubicunque ad hocmunus publicè evocatus fueris. "--_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 580. INDIAN SOCIETY. At the Collegiate Institute of Indiana, a societyof smokers was established, in the year 1837, by an Indian namedZachary Colbert, and called the Indian Society. The members andthose who have been invited to join the society, to the number ofsixty or eighty, are accustomed to meet in a small room, ten feetby eighteen; all are obliged to smoke, and he who first desists isrequired to pay for the cigars smoked at that meeting. INDIGO. At Dartmouth College, a member of the party called theBlues. The same as a BLUE, which see. The Howes, years ago, used to room in Dartmouth Hall, though noneroom there now, and so they made up some verses. Here is one:-- "Hurrah for Dartmouth Hall! Success to every student That rooms in Dartmouth Hall, Unless he be an _Indigo_, Then, no success at all. " _The Dartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 117. INITIATION. Secret societies exist in almost all the colleges inthe United States, which require those who are admitted to passthrough certain ceremonies called the initiation. This fact isoften made use of to deceive Freshmen, upon their entrance intocollege, who are sometimes initiated into societies which have noexistence, and again into societies where initiation is notnecessary for membership. A correspondent from Dartmouth College writes as follows: "Ibelieve several of the colleges have various exercises of_initiating_ Freshmen. Ours is done by the 'United Fraternity, 'one of our library societies (they are neither of them secret), which gives out word that the _initiation_ is a fearful ceremony. It is simply every kind of operation that can be contrived toterrify, and annoy, and make fun of Freshmen, who do not find outfor some time that it is not the necessary and serious ceremony ofmaking them members of the society. " In the University of Virginia, students on entering are sometimesinitiated into the ways of college life by very novel and uniqueceremonies, an account of which has been furnished by a graduateof that institution. "The first thing, by way of admitting thenovitiate to all the mysteries of college life, is to require ofhim in an official communication, under apparent signature of oneof the professors, a written list, tested under oath, of theentire number of his shirts and other necessary articles in hiswardrobe. The list he is requested to commit to memory, and beprepared for an examination on it, before the Faculty, at somespecified hour. This the new-comer usually passes with duesatisfaction, and no little trepidation, in the presence of anaugust assemblage of his student professors. He is now remanded tohis room to take his bed, and to rise about midnight bell forbreakfast. The 'Callithumpians' (in this Institution a regularlyorganized company), 'Squallinaders, ' or 'Masquers, ' perform theirpart during the livelong night with instruments 'harsh thundergrating, ' to insure to the poor youth a sleepless night, and givehim full time to con over and curse in his heart the miseries of acollege existence. Our fellow-comrade is now up, dressed, andwashed, perhaps two hours in advance of the first light of dawn, and, under the guidance of a _posse comitatus_ of older students, is kindly conducted to his morning meal. A long alley, technically'Green Alley, ' terminating with a brick wall, informing all, 'Thusfar shalt thou go, and no farther, ' is pointed out to him, withdirections 'to follow his nose and keep straight ahead. ' Of coursethe unsophisticated finds himself completely nonplused, and gropeshis way back, amidst the loud vociferations of 'Go it, green un!'With due apologies for the treatment he has received, and violentdenunciations against the former _posse_ for their unheard-ofinsolence towards the gentleman, he is now placed under differentguides, who volunteer their services 'to see him through. ' Sufficeit to be said, that he is again egregiously 'taken in, ' beingdeposited in the Rotunda or Lecture-room, and told to ring forwhatever he wants, either coffee or hot biscuit, but particularlyenjoined not to leave without special permission from one of theFaculty. The length of his sojourn in this place, where he isfinally left, is of course in proportion to his state ofverdancy. " INSPECTOR OF THE COLLEGE. At Yale College, a person appointed toascertain, inspect, and estimate all damages done to the Collegebuildings and appurtenances, whenever required by the President. All repairs, additions, and alterations are made under hisinspection, and he is also authorized to determine whether theCollege chambers are fit for the reception of the students. Formerly the inspectorship in Harvard College was held by one ofthe members of the College government. His duty was to examine thestate of the College public buildings, and also at stated times toexamine the exterior and interior of the buildings occupied by thestudents, and to cause such repairs to be made as were in hisopinion proper. The same duties are now performed by the_Superintendent of Public Buildings_. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1837, p. 22. _Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1814, p. 58, and 1848, p 29. The duties of the _Inspector of the College Buildings_, atMiddlebury, are similar to those required of the inspector atYale. --_Laws Md. Coll. _, 1839, pp. 15, 16. IN STATU PUPILLARI. Latin; literally, _in a state of pupilage_. Inthe English universities, one who is subject to collegiate laws, discipline, and officers is said to be _in statu pupillari_. And the short space that here we tarry, At least "_in statu pupillari_, " Forbids our growing hopes to germ, Alas! beyond the appointed term. _Grad. Ad Cantab. _, p. 109. INTERLINEAR. A printed book, with a written translation betweenthe lines. The same as an _illuminated_ book; for an account ofwhich, see under ILLUMINATE. Then devotes himself to study, with a steady, earnest zeal, And scorns an _Interlinear_, or a Pony's meek appeal. _Poem before Iadma_, 1850, p. 20. INTERLINER. Same as INTERLINEAR. In the "Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. , " a Professor at HarvardCollege, Professor Felton observes: "He was a mortal enemy totranslations, '_interliners_, ' and all such subsidiary helps inlearning lessons; he classed them all under the opprobrious nameof 'facilities, ' and never scrupled to seize them as contrabandgoods. When he withdrew from College, he had a large and valuablecollection of this species of literature. In one of the notes tohis Three Lectures he says: 'I have on hand a goodly number ofthese confiscated wares, full of manuscript innotations, which Iseized in the way of duty, and would now restore to the owners ondemand, without their proving property or paying charges. '"--p. Lxxvii. Ponies, _Interliners_, Ticks, Screws, and Deads (these are allcollege verbalities) were all put under contribution. --_A Tourthrough College_, Boston, 1832, p. 25. INTONITANS BOLUS. Greek, [Greek: bolos], a lump. Latin, _bolus_, abit, a morsel. English, _bolus_, a mass of anything made into alarge pill. It may be translated _a thundering pill_. At HarvardCollege, the _Intonitans Bolus_ was a great cane or club which wasgiven nominally to the strongest fellow in the graduating class;"but really, " says a correspondent, "to the greatest bully, " andthus was transmitted, as an entailed estate, to the Samsons ofCollege. If any one felt that he had been wronged in not receivingthis emblem of valor, he was permitted to take it from itspossessor if he could. In later years the club presented a verycurious appearance; being almost entirely covered with the namesof those who had held it, carved on its surface in letters of allimaginable shapes and descriptions. At one period, it was in thepossession of Richard Jeffrey Cleveland, a member of the class of1827, and was by him transmitted to Jonathan Saunderson of theclass of 1828. It has disappeared within the last fifteen ortwenty years, and its hiding-place, even if it is in existence, isnot known. See BULLY CLUB. INVALID'S TABLE. At Yale College, in former times, a table atwhich those who were not in health could obtain more nutritiousfood than was supplied at the common board. A graduate at thatinstitution has referred to the subject in the annexed extract. "It was extremely difficult to obtain permission to board out, andindeed impossible except in extreme cases: the beginning of suchpermits would have been like the letting out of water. To takeaway all pretext for it, an '_invalid's table_' was provided, where, if one chose to avail himself of it, having a doctor'scertificate that his health required it, he might have a somewhatdifferent diet. "--_Scenes and Characters in College, New Haven_, 1847, pp. 117, 118. _J_. JACK-KNIFE. At Harvard College it has long been the custom for theugliest member of the Senior Class to receive from his classmatesa _Jack-knife_, as a reward or consolation for the plainness ofhis features. In former times, it was transmitted from class toclass, its possessor in the graduating class presenting it to theone who was deemed the ugliest in the class next below. Mr. William Biglow, a member of the class of 1794, the recipientfor that year of the Jack-knife, --in an article under the head of"Omnium Gatherum, " published in the Federal Orrery, April 27, 1795, entitled, "A Will: Being the last words of CHARLESCHATTERBOX, Esq. , late worthy and much lamented member of theLaughing Club of Harvard University, who departed college life, June 21, 1794, in the twenty-first year of his age, "--presentsthis _transmittendum_ to his successor, with the followingwords:-- "_Item_. C---- P----s[41] has my knife, During his natural college life; That knife, which ugliness inherits, And due to his superior merits, And when from Harvard he shall steer, I order him to leave it here, That't may from class to class descend, Till time and ugliness shall end. " Mr. Prentiss, in the autumn of 1795, soon after graduating, commenced the publication of the Rural Repository, at Leominster, Mass. In one of the earliest numbers of this paper, following theexample of Mr. Biglow, he published his will, which Mr. Paine, theeditor of the Federal Orrery, immediately transferred to hiscolumns with this introductory note:--"Having, in the secondnumber of 'Omnium Gatherum' presented to our readers the last willand testament of Charles Chatterbox, Esq. , of witty memory, wherein the said Charles, now deceased, did lawfully bequeath toCh----s Pr----s the celebrated 'Ugly Knife, ' to be by himtransmitted, at his college demise, to the next succeedingcandidate; -------- and whereas the said Ch----s Pr----s, on the21st of June last, departed his aforesaid college life, therebyleaving to the inheritance of his successor the valuable legacywhich his illustrious friend had bequeathed, as an entailedestate, to the poets of the university, --we have thought proper toinsert a full, true, and attested copy of the will of the lastdeceased heir, in order that the world may be furnished with acorrect genealogy of this renowned _Jack-knife_, whose pedigreewill become as illustrious in after time as the family of the'ROLLES, ' and which will be celebrated by future wits as the mostformidable _weapon_ of modern genius. " That part of the will only is here inserted which refersparticularly to the Knife. It is as follows:-- "I--I say I, now make this will; Let those whom I assign fulfil. I give, grant, render, and convey My goods and chattels thus away; That _honor of a college life, That celebrated_ UGLY KNIFE, Which predecessor SAWNEY[42] orders, Descending to time's utmost borders, To _noblest bard_ of _homeliest phiz_, To have and hold and use, as his, I now present C----s P----y S----r, [43] To keep with his poetic lumber, To scrape his quid, and make a split, To point his pen for sharpening wit; And order that he ne'er abuse Said ugly knife, in dirtier use, And let said CHARLES, that best of writers, In prose satiric skilled to bite us, And equally in verse delight us, Take special care to keep it clean From unpoetic hands, --I ween. And when those walls, the muses' seat, Said S----r is obliged to quit, Let some one of APOLLO'S firing, To such heroic joys aspiring, Who long has borne a poet's name, With said Knife cut his way to fame. " See _Buckingham's Reminiscences_, Vol. II. Pp. 281, 270. Tradition asserts that the original Jack-knife was terminated atone end of the handle by a large blade, and at the other by aprojecting piece of iron, to which a chain of the same metal wasattached, and that it was customary to carry it in the pocketfastened by this chain to some part of the person. When this waslost, and the custom of transmitting the Knife went out offashion, the class, guided by no rule but that of their own fancy, were accustomed to present any thing in the shape of a knife, whether oyster or case, it made no difference. In one instance awooden one was given, and was immediately burned by the person whoreceived it. At present the Jack-knife is voted to the ugliestmember of the Senior Class, at the meeting for the election ofofficers for Class Day, and the sum appropriated for its purchasevaries in different years from fifty cents to twenty dollars. Thecustom of presenting the Jack-knife is one of the most amusing ofthose which have come down to us from the past, and if anyconclusion may be drawn from the interest which is now manifestedin its observance, it is safe to infer, in the words of the poet, that it will continue "Till time and ugliness shall end. " In the Collegiate Institute of Indiana, a Jack-knife is given tothe greatest liar, as a reward of merit. See WILL. JAPANNED. A cant term in use at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , explained in the following passage. "Many . .. Step . .. Into theChurch, without any pretence of other change than in the attire oftheir outward man, --the being '_japanned_, ' as assuming the blackdress and white cravat is called in University slang. "--_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 344. JESUIT. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a member of JesusCollege. JOBATION. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a sharp reprimandfrom the Dean for some offence, not eminently heinous. Thus dismissed the august presence, he recounts this _jobation_ tohis friends, and enters into a discourse on masters, deans, tutors, and proctors. --_Grad. Ad Cantab. _, p. 124. JOBE. To reprove; to reprimand. "In the University of Cambridge, [Eng. , ] the young scholars are wont to call chiding, _jobing_. "--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ I heard a lively young man assert, that, in consequence of anintimation from the tutor relative to his irregularities, hisfather came from the country to _jobe_ him. --_Gent. Mag. _, Dec. 1794. JOE. A name given at several American colleges to a privy. It issaid that when Joseph Penney was President of Hamilton College, arequest from the students that the privies might be cleansed wasmet by him with a denial. In consequence of this refusal, theoffices were purified by fire on the night of November 5th. Thederivation of the word, allowing the truth of this story, isapparent. The following account of _Joe-Burning_ is by a correspondent fromHamilton College:--"On the night of the 5th of November, everyyear, the Sophomore Class burn 'Joe. ' A large pile is made ofrails, logs, and light wood, in the form of a triangle. The spacewithin is filled level to the top, with all manner ofcombustibles. A 'Joe' is then sought for by the class, carriedfrom its foundations on a rude bier, and placed on this pile. Theinterior is filled with wood and straw, surrounding a barrel oftar placed in the middle, over all of which gallons of turpentineare thrown, and then set fire to. From the top of the lofty hillon which the College buildings are situated, this fire can be seenfor twenty miles around. The Sophomores are all disguised in themost odd and grotesque dresses. A ring is formed around theburning 'Joe, ' and a chant is sung. Horses of the neighbors areobtained and ridden indiscriminately, without saddle or bridle. The burning continues usually until daylight. " Ponamus Convivium _Josephi_ in locum Et id uremus. _Convivii Exsequiæ, Hamilton Coll. _, 1850. JOHNIAN. A member of St. John's College in the University ofCambridge, Eng. The _Johnians_ are always known by the name of pigs; they put up anew organ the other day, which was immediately christened "BaconiNovum Organum. "--_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. , p 236. JUN. Abbreviated for Junior. The target for all the venomed darts of rowdy Sophs, magnificent_Juns_, and lazy Senes. --_The Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. JUNE. An abbreviation of Junior. I once to Yale a Fresh did come, But now a jolly _June_, Returning to my distant home, I bear the wooden spoon. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 36. But now, when no longer a Fresh or a Soph, Each blade is a gentleman _June_. _Ibid. _, p. 39. JUNE TRAINING. The following interesting and entertaining accountof one of the distinguishing customs of the University of Vermont, is from the pen of one of her graduates, to whom the editor ofthis work is under many obligations for the valuable assistance hehas rendered in effecting the completeness of this Collection. "In the old time when militia trainings were in fashion, theauthorities of Burlington decided that, whereas the students ofthe University of Vermont claimed and were allowed the right ofsuffrage, they were to be considered citizens, and consequentlysubject to military duty. The students having refused to appear onparade, were threatened with prosecution; and at last theydetermined to make their appearance. This they did on a certain'training day, ' (the year I do not recollect, ) to the fullsatisfaction of the authorities, who did not expect _such_ aparade, and had no desire to see it repeated. But the studentsbeing unwilling to expose themselves to 'the rigor of the law, 'paraded annually; and when at last the statute was repealed andmilitia musters abolished, they continued the practice for thesake of old association. Thus it passed into a custom, and thefirst Wednesday of June is as eagerly anticipated by the citizensof Burlington and the youth of the surrounding country for its'training, ' as is the first Wednesday of August for its annualCommencement. The Faculty always smile propitiously, and in theafternoon the performance commences. The army, or moreeuphoniously the 'UNIVERSITY INVINCIBLES, ' take up 'their line ofmarch' from the College campus, and proceed through all theprincipal streets to the great square, where, in the presence ofan immense audience, a speech is delivered by theCommander-in-chief, and a sermon by the Chaplain, the roll iscalled, and the annual health report is read by the surgeon. Theseproductions are noted for their patriotism and fervid eloquencerather than high literary merit. Formerly the music to which theymarched consisted solely of the good old-fashioned drum and fife;but of late years the Invincibles have added to these a brassband, composed of as many obsolete instruments as can be procured, in the hands of inexperienced performers. None who have everhandled a musical instrument before are allowed to become membersof the band, lest the music should be too sweet and regular tocomport with the general order of the parade. The uniform (orrather the _multiform_) of the company varies from year to year, owing to the regulation that each soldier shall consult his owntaste, --provided that no two are to have the same taste in theirequipments. The artillery consists of divers joints of rustystove-pipe, in each of which is inserted a toy cannon of about onequarter of an inch calibre, mounted on an old dray, and drawn byas many horse-apologies as can be conveniently attached to it. When these guns are discharged, the effect--as might beexpected--is terrific. The banners, built of cotton sheeting andmounted on a rake-handle, although they do not always exhibitgreat artistic genius, often display vast originality of design. For instance, one contained on the face a diagram (done in inkwith the wrong end of a quill) of the _pons asinorum_, with therather belligerent inscription, 'REMEMBER NAPOLEON AT LODI. ' Onthe reverse was the head of an extremely doubtful-lookingindividual viewing 'his natural face in a glass. 'Inscription, --'O wad some pow'r the giftie gie us To see oursel'sas others see us. ' "The surgeon's equipment is an ox-cart containing jars of drugs(most of them marked 'N. E. R. ' and 'O. B. J. '), boxes of homoeopathicpills (about the size of a child's head), immense saws and knives, skeletons of animals, &c. ; over which preside the surgeon and hisassistant in appropriate dresses, with tin spectacles. Thissurgeon is generally the chief feature of the parade, and hisreports are astonishing additions to the surgical lore of ourcountry. He is the wit of the College, --the one who above allothers is celebrated for the loudest laugh, the deepest bumper, the best joke, and the poorest song. How well he sustains hisreputation may be known by listening to his annual reading, or byreference to the reports of 'Trotwood, ' 'Gubbins, ' or 'DeppitySawbones, ' who at different times have immortalized themselves bytheir contributions to science. The cavalcade is preceded by the'pioneers, ' who clear the way for the advancing troops; which isgenerally effected by the panic among the boys, occasioned by thesavage aspect of the pioneers, --their faces being hideouslypainted, and their dress consisting of gleanings from everycostume, Christian, Pagan, and Turkish, known among men. As thebody passes through the different streets, the martial men receivesundry testimonials of regard and approval in the shape of boquetsand wreaths from the fair 'Peruvians, ' who of course bestow themon those who, in their opinion, have best succeeded in the objectof the day, --uncouth appearance. After the ceremonies, thestudents quietly congregate in some room in college to _count_these favors and to ascertain who is to be considered the hero ofthe day, as having rendered himself pre-eminently ridiculous. Thishonor generally falls to the lot of the surgeon. As the sun sinksbehind the Adirondacs over the lake, the parade ends; the manylookers-on having nothing to see but the bright visions of thenext year's training, retire to their homes; while the now wearystudents, gathered in knots in the windows of the upper stories, lazily and comfortably puff their black pipes, and watch thelessening forms of the retreating countrymen. " Further to elucidate the peculiarities of the June Training, theannexed account of the custom, as it was observed on the firstWednesday in June of the current year, is here inserted, takenfrom the "Daily Free Press, " published at Burlington, June 8th, 1855. "The annual parade of the principal military body in Vermont is anevent of importance. The first Wednesday in June, the day assignedto it, is becoming the great day of the year in Burlington. Already it rivals, if it does not exceed, Commencement day inglory and honor. The people crowd in from the adjoining towns, thesteamboats bring numbers from across the lake, and the inhabitantsof the town turn out in full force. The yearly recurrence of suchscenes shows the fondness of the people for a hearty laugh, andthe general acceptableness of the entertainment provided. "The day of the parade this year was a very favorableone, --without dust, and neither too hot nor too cold for comfortThe performances properly--or rather _im_properly--commenced inthe small hours of the night previous by the discharge of a cannonin front of the college buildings, which, as the cannon wasstupidly or wantonly pointed _towards_ the college buildings, blewin several hundred panes of glass. We have not heard that anybodylaughed at this piece of heavy wit. "At four o'clock in the afternoon, the Invincibles took up theirline of march, with scream of fife and roll of drum, down PearlStreet to the Square, where the flying artillery discharged agrand national salute of one gun; thence to the Exchange, where ahalt was made and a refreshment of water partaken of by thecompany, and then to the Square in front of the American, wherethey were duly paraded, reviewed, exhorted, and reported upon, inpresence of two or three thousand people. "The scene presented was worth seeing. The windows of the Americanand Wheeler's Block had all been taken out, and were filled withbright female faces; the roofs of the same buildings were linedwith spectators, and the top of the portico of the American was acondensed mass of loveliness and bright colors. The Town Hallwindows, steps, doors, &c. Were also filled. Every good look-outanywhere near the spot was occupied, and a dense mass ofby-standers and lookers-on in carriages crowded the southern partof the Square. "Of the cortege itself, the pencil of a Hogarth only could give anadequate idea. The valorous Colonel Brick was of course the centreof all eyes. He was fitly supported by his two aids. The threewere in elegant uniforms, were handsomely mounted, rode well andwith gallant bearing, and presented a particularly attractiveappearance. "Behind them appeared a scarlet robe, surmounted by a white wig ofBrobdinagian dimensions and spectacles to match, which it issupposed contained in the interior the physical system of theReverendissimus Boanerges Diogenes Lanternarius, Chaplain, thewhole mounted upon the vertebræ of a solemn-looking donkey. "The representative of the Church Militant was properly backed upby the Flying Artillery. Their banner announced that they were'for the reduction of Sebastopol, ' and it is safe to say that theywill certainly take that fortress, if they get a chance. If theRussians hold out against those four ghostly steeds, tandem, withtheir bandy-legged and kettle-stomached riders, --that gun, sostrikingly like a joint of old stove-pipe in its exterior, butwhich upon occasion could vomit forth your real smoke and soundand smell of unmistakable brimstone, --and those slashed andblood-stained artillerymen, --they will do more than anybody did onWednesday. "The T. L. N. Horn-et Band, with Sackbut, Psaltery, Dulcimer, andShawm, Tanglang, Locofodeon, and Hugag, marched next. Theyreserved their efforts for special occasions, when they woke theechoes with strains of altogether unearthly music, composed forthem expressly by Saufylur, the eminent self-taught New Zealandcomposer. "Barnum's Baby-Show, on four wheels, in charge of the greatshowman himself, aided by that experienced nurse, Mrs. Gamp, insomewhat dilapidated attire, followed. The babies, from a spanlong to an indefinite length, of all shapes and sizes, black, white, and snuff-colored, twins, triplets, quartettes, andquincunxes, in calico and sackcloth, and in a state of nature, filled the vehicle, and were hung about it by the leg or neck ormiddle. A half-starved quadruped of osseous and slightly equineappearance drew the concern, and the shrieking axles drowned thecries of the innocents. "Mr. Joseph Hiss and Mrs. Patterson of Massachusetts were notabsent. Joseph's rubicund complexion, brassy and distinctlyKnow-Nothing look, and nasal organ well developed by hisexperience on the olfactory committee, were just what might havebeen expected. The 'make up' of Mrs. P. , a bright brunette, wascapital, and she looked the woman, if not the lady, to perfection. The two appeared in a handsome livery buggy, paid for, we suppose, by the State of Massachusetts. "A wagon-load of two or three tattered and desperate lookingindividuals, labelled 'Recruits for the Crimea, ' with a generoussupply of old iron and brick-bats as material of war, was draggedalong by the frame and most of the skin of what was once a horse. "Towards the rear, but by no means least in consequence or in theamount of attention attracted, was the army hospital, drawn by twostaid and well-fed oxen. In front appeared the snowy locks and'fair round belly, with good _cotton_ lined' of the worthy Dr. Esculapius Liverwort Tarand Cantchuget-urlegawa Opodeldoc, whileby his side his assistant sawbones brayed in a huge iron mortar, with a weighty pestle, much noise, and indefatigable zeal, thedrugs and dye-stuffs. Thigh-bones, shoulder-blades, vertebræ, andeven skulls, hanging round the establishment, testified to thenumerous and successful amputations performed by the skilfulsurgeon. "Noticeable among the cavalry were Don Quixote de la U. V. M. , Knight of the patent-leather gaiters, terrible in his brightrectangular cuirass of tin (once a tea-chest), and his glitteringharpoon; his doughty squire, Sancho Panza; and a dashing younglady, whose tasteful riding-dress of black cambric, wealth ofembroidered skirts and undersleeves, and bold riding, took not alittle attention. "Of the rank and file on foot it is useless to attempt adescription. Beards of awful size, moustaches of every shade andlength under a foot, phizzes of all colors and contortions, four-story hats with sky-scraping feathers, costumesring-streaked, speckled, monstrous, and incredible, made up themotley crew. There was a Northern emigrant just returned fromKansas, with garments torn and water-soaked, and but half cleanedof the adhesive tar and feathers, watched closely by a burlyMissourian, with any quantity of hair and fire-arms andbowie-knives. There were Rev. Antoinette Brown, and Neal Dow;there was a darky whose banner proclaimed his faith in Stowe andSeward and Parker, an aboriginal from the prairies, an ancientminstrel with a modern fiddle, and a modern minstrel with anancient hurdy- gurdy. All these and more. Each man was a study inhimself, and to all, Falstaff's description of his recruits wouldapply:-- "'My whole charge consists of corporals, lieutenants, gentlemen ofcompanies, slaves as ragged as Lazarus in the painted cloth, wherethe glutton's dogs licked his sores; the cankers of a calm worldand a long peace; ten times more dishonorable ragged than anold-faced ancient: and such have I, that you would think I had ahundred and fifty tattered prodigals lately come fromswine-keeping, from eating draff and husks. A mad fellow met me onthe way and told me I had unloaded all the gibbets and pressed thedead bodies. No eye hath seen such scarecrows. ' "The proceedings on the review were exciting. After the calling ofthe roll, the idol of his regiment, Col. Martin Van Buren Brick, discharged an eloquent and touching speech. "From the report of Dr. Opodeldoc, which was thirty-six feet inlength, we can of course give but a few extracts. He commenced byinforming the Invincibles that his cures the year past had beenmore astounding than ever, and that his fame would continue togrow brighter and brighter, until eclipsed by the advent of someyounger Dr. Esculapius Liverwort Tar Cant-ye-get-your-leg-awayOpodeldoc, who in after years would shoot up like a meteor andreproduce his father's greatness; and went on as follows:-- "'The first academic that appeared after the last report was the_desideratum graduatere_, or graduating fever. Twenty-seven weretaken down. Symptoms, morality in the head, --dignity in the walk, --hints about graduating, --remarkable tendency toswell, --literary movement of the superior and inferior maxillarybones, &c. , &c. Strictures on bleeding were first applied; thentreating homoeopathically _similis similibus_, applied rootsextracted, roots Latin and Greek, infinitesimal extracts ofcalculus, mathematical formulas, psychological inductions, &c. , &c. No avail. Finally applied huge sheep-skin plasters under theaxilla, with a composition of printers' ink, paste, paper, ribbons, and writing-ink besmeared thereon, and all weredespatched in one short day. "'Sophomore Exhibition furnished many cases. One man hit by aSoph-bug, drove eye down into stomach, carrying with it brains andall inside of the head. In order to draw them back to their properplace, your Surgeon caused a leaf from Barnum's Autobiography tobe placed on patient's head, thinking that to contain more true, genuine _suction_ than anything yet discovered. * * * * * "'Nebraska _cancers_ have appeared in our ranks, especially inMissouri division. Surgeon recommends 385 eighty-pounders beloaded to the muzzle, first with blank cartridges, --to wit, FrankPierce and Stephen A. Douglas, Free-Soil sermons, Fern Leaves, HotCorn, together with all the fancy literature of the day, --andcause the same to be fired upon the disputed territory; this wouldcause all the breakings out to be removed, and drive offeverybody. ' "The close of the report was as follows. It affected many even totears. "'May you all remember your Surgeon, and may your thoracic duckever continue to sail peacefully down the common carrottedarteries, under the keystone of the arch of the aorta, and notrush madly into the abominable cavity and eclipse the semi-lunardandelions, nor, still worse, play the dickens with thepneumogastric nerve and auxiliary artery, reverse the doododen, upset the flamingo, irritate the _high-old-glossus_, and be forever lost in the receptaculum chyli. No, no, but, &c. Yoursfeelingly, 'Dr. E. L. T. C. O. , M. D. ' "Dr. O. , we notice, has added a new branch, that of dentistry, tohis former accomplishments. By his new system, his customers arenot obliged to undergo the pain of the operations in person, but, by merely sending their heads to him, can have everything donewith a great decrease of trouble. From a calf's head thus sent in, the Doctor, after cutting the gums with a hay-cutter, and filingbetween the teeth with a wood-saw, skilfully extracted with a pairof blacksmith tongs a very great number of molars and incisors. "Miss Lucy Amazonia Crura Longa Lignea, thirteen feet high, andMr. Rattleshanks Don Skyphax, a swain a foot taller, advanced fromthe ranks, and were made one by the chaplain. The bride promisedto own the groom, but _protested_ formally against his custody ofher person, property, and progeny. The groom pledged himself tomend the unmentionables of his spouse, or to resign his own whenrequired to rock the cradle, and spank the babies. He placed noring upon her finger, but instead transferred his whiskers to herface, when the chaplain pronounced them 'wife and man, ' and thehappy pair stalked off, their heads on a level with thesecond-story windows. "Music from the Keeseville Band who were present followed; theflying artillery fired another salute; the fife and drums struckup; and the Invincibles took their winding way to the University, where they were disbanded in good season. " JUNIOR. One in the third year of his collegiate course in anAmerican college, formerly called JUNIOR SOPHISTER. See SOPHISTER. 2. One in the first year of his course at a theological seminary. --_Webster_. JUNIOR. Noting the third year of the collegiate course in Americancolleges, or the first year in the theologicalseminaries. --_Webster_. JUNIOR APPOINTMENTS. At Yale College, there appears yearly, in thepapers conducted by the students, a burlesque imitation of theregular appointments of the Junior exhibition. These mockappointments are generally of a satirical nature, referring topeculiarities of habits, character, or manners. The following, taken from some of the Yale newspapers, may be considered asspecimens of the subjects usually assigned. Philosophical Oration, given to one distinguished for a certain peculiarity, subject, "The Advantage of a Great Breadth of Base. " Latin Oration, to avain person, subject, "Amor Sui. " Dissertations: to a meddlingperson, subject, "The Busybody"; to a poor punster, subject, "Diseased Razors"; to a poor scholar, subject, "Flunk on, --flunkever. " Colloquy, to a joker whose wit was not estimated, subject, "Unappreciated Facetiousness. " When a play upon names isattempted, the subject "Perfect Looseness" is assigned to Mr. Slack; Mr. Barnes discourses upon "_Stability_ of character, orpull down and build greater"; Mr. Todd treats upon "The Student'sManual, " and incentives to action are presented, based on the line "Lives of great men all remind us, "by students who rejoice in the Christian names, George Washington, Patrick Henry, Martin Van Buren, Andrew Jackson, Charles JamesFox, and Henry Clay. See MOCK PART. JUNIOR BACHELOR. One who is in his first year after taking thedegree of Bachelor of Arts. No _Junior Bachelor_ shall continue in the College after thecommencement in the Summer vacation. --_Laws of Harv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 19. JUNIOR FELLOW. At Oxford, one who stands upon the foundation ofthe college to which he belongs, and is an aspirant for academicemoluments. --_De Quincey_. 2. At Trinity College, Hartford, a Junior Fellow is one chosen bythe House of Convocation to be a member of the examining committeefor three years. Junior Fellows must have attained the M. A. Degree, and can only be voted for by Masters in Arts. Six JuniorFellows are elected every three years. JUNIOR FRESHMAN. The name of the first of the four classes intowhich undergraduates are divided at Trinity College, Dublin. JUNIOR OPTIME. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , those whooccupy the third rank in honors, at the close of the finalexamination in the Senate-House, are called _Junior Optimes_. The third class, or that of _Junior Optimes_, is usually about atnumerous as the first [that of the Wranglers], but its limits aremore extensive, varying from twenty-five to sixty. A majority ofthe Classical men are in it; the rest of its contents are thosewho have broken down before the examination from ill-health orlaziness, and choose the Junior Optime as an easier pass degreeunder their circumstances than the Poll, and those who break downin the examination; among these last may be sometimes found anexpectant Wrangler. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d p. 228. The word is frequently abbreviated. Two years ago he got up enough of his low subjects to go on amongthe _Junior Ops. _--_Ibid. _, p. 53. There are only two mathematical papers, and these consist almostentirely of high questions; what a _Junior Op. _ or low Senior Op. Can do in them amounts to nothing. --_Ibid. _, p. 286. JUNIOR SOPHISTER. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a studentin the second year of his residence is called Junior Soph orSophister. 2. In some American colleges, a member of the Junior Class, i. E. Of the third year, was formerly designated a Junior Sophister. See SOPHISTER. _K_. KEEP. To lodge, live, dwell, or inhabit. To _keep_ in such aplace, is to have rooms there. This word, though formerly usedextensively, is now confined to colleges and universities. Inquire of anybody you meet in the court of a college at Cambridgeyour way to Mr. A----'s room, you will be told that he _keeps_ onsuch a staircase, up so many pair of stairs, door to the right orleft. --_Forby's Vocabulary_, Vol. II. P. 178. He said I ought to have asked for his rooms, or inquired where he_kept_. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1795, p. 118. Dr. Johnson, in his Dictionary, cites this very apposite passagefrom Shakespeare: "Knock at the study where they say he keeps. "Mr. Pickering, in his Vocabulary, says of the word: "This is notedas an Americanism in the Monthly Anthology, Vol. V. P. 428. It isless used now than formerly. " _To keep an act_, in the English universities, "to perform anexercise in the public schools preparatory to the proceeding indegrees. " The phrase was formerly in use in Harvard College. In anaccount in the Mass. Hist. Coll. , Vol. I. P. 245, entitled NewEngland's First Fruits, is the following in reference to thatinstitution: "The students of the first classis that have beenethese foure yeeres trained up in University learning, and areapproved for their manners, as they have _kept their publick Acts_in former yeeres, ourselves being present at them; so have theylately _kept two solemn Acts_ for their Commencement. " _To keep chapel_, in colleges, to attend Divine services, whichare there performed daily. "As you have failed to _make up your number_ of chapels the lasttwo weeks, " such are the very words of the Dean, "you will, if youplease, _keep every chapel_ till the end of the term. "--_HouseholdWords_, Vol. II. P. 161. _To keep a term_, in universities, is to reside during aterm. --_Webster_. KEYS. Caius, the name of one of the colleges in the University ofCambridge, Eng. , is familiarly pronounced _Keys_. KINGSMAN. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a member of King'sCollege. He came out the winner, with the _Kingsman_ and one of our threeclose at his heels. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 127. KITCHEN-HATCH. A half-door between the kitchen and the hall incolleges and old mansions. At Harvard College, the students informer times received at the _kitchen-hatch_ their food for theevening meal, which they were allowed to eat in the yard or attheir rooms. At the same place the waiters also took the foodwhich they carried to the tables. The waiters when the bell rings at meal-time shall take thevictuals at the _kitchen-hatch_, and carry the Same to the severaltables for which they are designed. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 41. See BUTTERY-HATCH. KNOCK IN. A phrase used at Oxford, and thus explained in theCollegian's Guide: "_Knocking in_ late, or coming into collegeafter eleven or twelve o'clock, is punished frequently with being'confined to gates, ' or being forbidden to '_knock in_' or come inafter nine o'clock for a week or more, sometimes all theterm. "--p. 161. KNOCKS. From KNUCKLES. At some of the Southern colleges, a game atmarbles called _Knucks_ is a common diversion among the students. [Greek: Kudos]. Greek; literally, _glory, fame_. Used amongstudents, with the meaning _credit, reputation_. I was actuated not merely by a desire after the promotion of myown [Greek: kudos], but by an honest wish to represent my countrywell. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 27, 28. _L_. LANDSMANNSCHAFT. German. The name of an association of students inGerman universities. LAP-EAR. At Washington College, Penn. , students of a religiouscharacter are called _lap-ears_ or _donkeys_. The opposite classare known by the common name of _bloods_. LATIN SPOKEN AT COLLEGES. At our older American colleges, studentswere formerly required to be able to speak and write Latin beforeadmission, and to continue the use of it after they had becomemembers. In his History of Harvard University, Quincy remarks onthis subject:-- "At a period when Latin was the common instrument of communicationamong the learned, and the official language of statesmen, greatattention was naturally paid to this branch of education. Accordingly, 'to speak true Latin, both in prose and verse, ' wasmade an essential requisite for admission. Among the 'Laws andLiberties' of the College we also find the following: 'Thescholars _shall never use their mother tongue_, except that, inpublic exercises of oratory or such like, they be called to makethem in English. ' This law appears upon the records of the Collegein the Latin as well as in the English language. The terms in theformer are indeed less restrictive and more practical: 'Scholaresvernaculâ linguâ, _intra Collegii limites_, nullo pretextuutentur. ' There is reason to believe that those educated at theCollege, and destined for the learned professions, acquired anadequate acquaintance with the Latin, and those destined to becomedivines, with the Greek and Hebrew. In other respects, althoughthe sphere of instruction was limited, it was sufficient for theage and country, and amply supplied all their purposes and wants. "--Vol. I. Pp. 193, 194. By the laws of 1734, the undergraduates were required to "declaimpublicly in the hall, in one of the three learned languages; andin no other without leave or direction from the President. " Theobservance of this rule seems to have been first laid aside, when, "at an Overseers' meeting at the College, April 27th, 1756, JohnVassall, Jonathan Allen, Tristram Gilman, Thomas Toppan, EdwardWalker, Samuel Barrett, presented themselves before the Board, andpronounced, in the respective characters assigned them, a dialoguein _the English tongue_, translated from Castalio, and thenwithdrew, "--_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 240. The first English Oration was spoken by Mr. Jedediah Huntington inthe year 1763, and the first English Poem by Mr. John Davis in1781. In reference to this subject, as connected with Yale College, President Wholsey remarks, in his Historical Discourse:-- "With regard to practice in the learned languages, particularlythe Latin, it is prescribed that 'no scholar shall use the Englishtongue in the College with his fellow-scholars, unless he becalled to a public exercise proper to be attended in the Englishtongue, but scholars in their chambers, and when they aretogether, shall talk Latin. '"--p. 59. "The fluent use of Latin was acquired by the great body of thestudents; nay, certain phrases were caught up by the very cooks inthe kitchen. Yet it cannot be said that elegant Latin was eitherspoken or written. There was not, it would appear, much practicein writing this language, except on the part of those who werecandidates for Berkeleian prizes. And the extant specimens ofLatin discourses written by the officers of the College in thepast century are not eminently Ciceronian in their style. Thespeaking of Latin, which was kept up as the College dialect inrendering excuses for absences, in syllogistic disputes, and inmuch of the intercourse between the officers and students, becamenearly extinct about the time of Dr. Dwight's accession. And atthe same period syllogistic disputes as distinguished fromforensic seem to have entirely ceased. "--p. 62. The following story is from the Sketches of Yale College. "Informer times, the students were accustomed to assemble together torender excuses for absence in Latin. One of the Presidents was inthe habit of answering to almost every excuse presented, 'Rationon sufficit' (The reason is not sufficient). On one occasion, ayoung man who had died a short time previous was called upon foran excuse. Some one answered, 'Mortuus est' (He is dead). 'Rationon sufficit, ' repeated the grave President, to the infinitemerriment of his auditors. "--p. 182. The story is current of one of the old Presidents of HarvardCollege, that, wishing to have a dog that had strayed in atevening prayers driven out of the Chapel, he exclaimed, half inLatin and half in English, "Exclude canem, et shut the door. " Itis also related that a Freshman who had been shut up in thebuttery by some Sophomores, and had on that account been absentfrom a recitation, when called upon with a number of others torender an excuse, not knowing how to express his ideas in Latin, replied in as learned a manner as possible, hoping that his answerwould pass as Latin, "Shut m' up in t' Buttery. " A very pleasant story, entitled "The Tutor's Ghost, " in which arenarrated the misfortunes which befell a tutor in the olden time, on account of his inability to remember the Latin for the word"beans, " while engaged in conversation, may be found in the "YaleLiterary Magazine, " Vol. XX. Pp. 190-195. See NON PARAVI and NON VALUI. LAUREATE. To honor with a degree in the university, and a presentof a wreath of laurel. --_Warton_. LAUREATION. The act of conferring a degree in the university, together with a wreath of laurel; an honor bestowed on those whoexcelled in writing verse. This was an ancient practice at Oxford, from which, probably, originated the denomination of _poetlaureate_. --_Warton_. The laurel crown, according to Brande, "was customarily given atthe universities in the Middle Ages to such persons as tookdegrees in grammar and rhetoric, of which poetry formed a branch;whence, according to some authors, the term Baccalaureatus hasbeen derived. The academical custom of bestowing the laurel, andthe court custom, were distinct, until the former was abolished. The last instance in which the laurel was bestowed in theuniversities, was in the reign of Henry the Eighth. " LAWS. In early times, the laws in the oldest colleges in theUnited States were as often in Latin as in English. They wereusually in manuscript, and the students were required to makecopies for themselves on entering college. The Rev. Henry Dunster, who was the first President of Harvard College, formed the firstcode of laws for the College. They were styled, "The Laws, Liberties, and Orders of Harvard College, confirmed by theOverseers and President of the College in the years 1642, 1643, 1644, 1645, and 1646, and published to the scholars for theperpetual preservation of their welfare and government. " Referringto him, Quincy says: "Under his administration, the first code oflaws was formed; rules of admission, and the principles on whichdegrees should be granted, were established; and scholastic forms, similar to those customary in the English universities, wereadopted; many of which continue, with little variation, to be usedat the present time. "--_Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 15. In 1732, the laws were revised, and it was voted that they shouldall be in Latin, and that each student should have a copy, whichhe was to write out for himself and subscribe. In 1790, they wereagain revised and printed in English, since which time manyeditions have been issued. Of the laws of Yale College, President Woolsey gives the followingaccount, in his Historical Discourse before the Graduates of thatinstitution, Aug. 14, 1850:-- "In the very first year of the legal existence of the College, wefind the Trustees ordaining, that, 'until they should providefurther, the Rector or Tutors should make use of the orders andinstitutions of Harvard College, for the instructing and ruling ofthe collegiate school, so far as they should judge them suitable, and wherein the Trustees had not at that meeting made provision. 'The regulations then made by the Trustees went no further than toprovide for the religious education of the College, and to give tothe College officers the power of imposing extraordinary schoolexercises or degradation in the class. The earliest known laws ofthe College belong to the years 1720 and 1726, and are inmanuscript; which is explained by the custom that every Freshman, on his admission, was required to write off a copy of them forhimself, to which the admittatur of the officers was subscribed. In the year 1745 a new revision of the laws was completed, whichexists in manuscript; but the first printed code was in Latin, andissued from the press of T. Green at New London, in 1748. Variouseditions, with sundry changes in them, appeared between that timeand the year 1774, when the first edition in English saw thelight. "It is said of this edition, that it was printed by particularorder of the Legislature. That honorable body, being importuned toextend aid to the College, not long after the time when PresidentClap's measures had excited no inconsiderable ill-will, demandedto see the laws; and accordingly a bundle of the Latin laws--theonly ones in existence--were sent over to the State-House. Notadmiring legislation in a dead language, and being desirous to pryinto the mysteries which it sealed up from some of the members, they ordered the code to be translated. From that time thenumberless editions of the laws have all been in the Englishtongue. "--pp. 45, 46. The College of William and Mary, which was founded in 1693, imitated in its laws and customs the English universities, butespecially the University of Oxford. The other colleges which werefounded before the Revolution, viz. New Jersey College, ColumbiaCollege, Pennsylvania University, Brown University, Dartmouth, andRutgers College, "generally imitated Harvard in the order ofclasses, the course of studies, the use of text-books, and themanner of instruction. "--_Am. Quart. Reg. _, Vol. XV. 1843, p. 426. The colleges which were founded after the Revolution compiledtheir laws, in a great measure, from those of the above-namedcolleges. LEATHER MEDAL. At Harvard College, the _leather Medal_ wasformerly bestowed upon the _laziest_ fellow in College. He was tobe last at recitation, last at commons, seldom at morning prayers, and always asleep in church. LECTURE. A discourse _read_, as the derivation of the wordimplies, by a professor to his pupils; more generally, it isapplied to every species of instruction communicated _vivâ voce_. --_Brande_. In American colleges, lectures form a part of the collegiateinstruction, especially during the last two years, in the latterpart of which, in some colleges, they divide the time nearlyequally with recitations. 2. A rehearsal of a lesson. --_Eng. Univ. _ Of this word, De Quincey says: "But what is the meaning of alecture in Oxford and elsewhere? Elsewhere, it means a solemndissertation, read, or sometimes histrionically declaimed, by theprofessor. In Oxford, it means an exercise performed orally by thestudents, occasionally assisted by the tutor, and subject, in itswhole course, to his corrections, and what may be called his_scholia_, or collateral suggestions and improvements. "--_Life andManners_, p. 253. LECTURER. At the University of Cambridge, England, the _lecturers_assist in tuition, and especially attend to the exercises of thestudents in Greek and Latin composition, themes, declamations, verses, &c. --_Cam. Guide_. LEM. At Williams College, a privy. Night had thrown its mantle over earth. Sol had gone to lay hisweary head in the lap of Thetis, as friend Hudibras has it; Thehorned moon, and the sweet pale stars, were looking serenely! uponthe darkened earth, when the denizens of this little village weredisturbed by the cry of fire. The engines would have been rattlingthrough the streets with considerable alacrity, if the fathers ofthe town had not neglected to provide them; but the energeticcitizens were soon on hand. There was much difficulty in findingwhere the fire was, and heads and feet were turned in variousdirections, till at length some wight of superior optical powersdiscovered a faint, ruddy light in the rear of West College. Itwas an ancient building, --a time-honored structure, --an edificeerected by our forefathers, and by them christened LEMUEL, whichin the vernacular tongue is called _Lem_ "for short. " Thedimensions of the edifice were about 120 by 62 inches. The loss isalmost irreparable, estimated at not less than 2, 000 pounds, avoirdupois. May it rise like a Phoenix from its ashes!--_WilliamsMonthly Miscellany_, 1845, Vol. I. P. 464, 465. LETTER HOME. A writer in the American Literary Magazine thusexplains and remarks upon the custom of punishing students bysending a letter to their parents:--"In some institutions, thereis what is called the '_letter home_, '--which, however, in justiceto professors and tutors in general, we ought to say, is apunishment inflicted upon parents for sending their sons tocollege, rather than upon delinquent students. A certain number ofabsences from matins or vespers, or from recitations, entitles theculprit to a heartrending epistle, addressed, not to himself, butto his anxious father or guardian at home. The document is alwaysconceived in a spirit of severity, in order to make it likely totake effect. It is meant to be impressive, less by the heinousnessof the offence upon which it is predicated, than by the pregnantterms in which it is couched. It often creates a misery andanxiety far away from the place wherein it is indited, not becauseit is understood, but because it is misunderstood and exaggeratedby the recipient. While the student considers it a farcicalproceeding, it is a leaf of tragedy to fathers and mothers. Thenthe thing is explained. The offence is sifted. The father findsout that less than a dozen morning naps are all that is necessaryto bring about this stupendous correspondence. The moral effect ofthe act of discipline is neutralized, and the parent is perhapstoo glad, at finding his anxiety all but groundless, to denouncethe puerile, infant-school system, which he has been made tocomprehend by so painful a process. "--Vol. IV. P. 402. Avaunt, ye terrific dreams of "failures, " "conditions, " "_lettershome_, " and "admonitions. "--_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. III. P. 407. The birch twig sprouts into--_letters home_ anddismissions. --_Ibid. _, Vol. XIII. P. 869. But if they, capricious through long indulgence, did not choose toget up, what then? Why, absent marks and _letters home_. --_YaleBanger_, Oct. 22, 1847. He thinks it very hard that the faculty write "_lettershome_. "--_Yale Tomahawk_, May, 1852. And threats of "_Letters home_, young man, " Now cause us no alarm. _Presentation Day Song_, June 14, 1854. LIBERTY TREE. At Harvard College, a tree which formerly stoodbetween Massachusetts and Harvard Halls received, about the year1760, the name of the Liberty Tree, on an occasion which ismentioned in Hutchinson's posthumous volume of the History ofMassachusetts Bay. "The spirit of liberty, " says he, "spread whereit was not intended. The Undergraduates of Harvard College hadbeen long used to make excuses for absence from prayers andcollege exercises; pretending detention at their chambers by theirparents, or friends, who come to visit them. The tutors came intoan agreement not to admit such excuses, unless the scholar came tothe tutor, before prayers or college exercises, and obtained leaveto be absent. This gave such offence, that the scholars met in abody, under and about a great tree, to which they gave the name ofthe _tree of liberty_! There they came into several resolves infavor of liberty; one of them, that the rule or order of thetutors was _unconstitutional_. The windows of some of the tutorswere broken soon after, by persons unknown. Several of thescholars were suspected, and examined. One of them falselyreported that he had been confined without victuals or drink, inorder to compel him to a confession; and another declared, that hehad seen him under this confinement. This caused an attack uponthe tutors, and brickbats were thrown into the room, where theyhad met together in the evening, through the windows. Three orfour of the rioters were discovered and expelled. The three juniorclasses went to the President, and desired to give up theirchambers, and to leave the college. The fourth class, which was toremain but about three months, and then to be admitted to theirdegrees, applied to the President for a recommendation to thecollege in Connecticut, that they might be admitted there. TheOverseers of the College met on the occasion, and, by a vigorousexertion of the powers with which they were intrusted, strengthened the hands of the President and tutors, by confirmingthe expulsions, and declaring their resolution to support thesubordinate government of the College; and the scholars werebrought to a sense and acknowledgment of their fault, and a stopwas put to the revolt. "--Vol. III. P. 187. Some years after, this tree was either blown or cut down, and thename was transferred to another. A few of the old inhabitants ofCambridge remember the stump of the former Liberty Tree, but alltraces of it seem to have been removed before the year 1800. Thepresent Liberty Tree stands between Holden Chapel and HarvardHall, to the west of Hollis. As early as the year 1815 there weregatherings under its branches on Class Day, and it is probablethat this was the case even at an earlier date. At present it iscustomary for the members of the Senior Class, at the close of theexercises incident to Class Day, (the day on which the members ofthat class finish their collegiate studies, and retire to makepreparations for the ensuing Commencement, ) after cheering thebuildings, to encircle this tree, and, with hands joined, to singtheir favorite ballad, "Auld Lang Syne. " They then run and dancearound it, and afterwards cheer their own class, the otherclasses, and many of the College professors. At parting, eachtakes a sprig or a flower from the beautiful wreath which is hungaround the tree, and this is sacredly preserved as a last mementoof the scenes and enjoyments of college life. In the poem delivered before the Class of 1849, on their ClassDay, occur the following beautiful stanzas in memory of departedclassmates, in which reference is made to some of the customsmentioned above:-- "They are listening now to our parting prayers; And the farewell song that we pour Their distant voices will echo From the far-off spirit shore; "And the wreath that we break with our scattered band, As it twines round the aged elm, -- Its fragments we'll keep with a sacred hand, But the fragrance shall rise to them. "So to-day we will dance right merrily, An unbroken band, round the old elm-tree; And they shall not ask for a greener shrine Than the hearts of the class of '49. " Its grateful shade has in later times been used for purposessimilar to those which Hutchinson records, as the accompanyinglines will show, written in commemoration of the Rebellion of1819. "Wreaths to the chiefs who our rights have defended; Hallowed and blessed be the Liberty Tree: Where Lenox[44] his pies 'neath its shelter hath vended, We Sophs have assembled, and sworn to be free. " _The Rebelliad_, p. 54. The poet imagines the spirits of the different trees in theCollege yard assembled under the Liberty Tree to utter theirsorrows. "It was not many centuries since, When, gathered on the moonlit green, Beneath the Tree of Liberty, A ring of weeping sprites was seen. " _Meeting of the Dryads, [45] Holmes's Poems_, p. 102. It is sometimes called "the Farewell Tree, " for obvious reasons. "Just fifty years ago, good friends, a young and gallant band Were dancing round the Farewell Tree, --each hand in comrade's hand. " _Song, at Semi-centennial Anniversary of the Class of 1798_. See CLASS DAY. LICEAT MIGRARE. Latin; literally, _let it be permitted him toremove_. At Oxford, a form of modified dismissal from College. Thispunishment "is usually the consequence of mental inefficiencyrather than moral obliquity, and does not hinder the student sodismissed from entering at another college or atCambridge. "--_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 224. Same as LICET MIGRARI. LICET MIGRARI. Latin; literally, _it is permitted him to beremoved_. In the University of Cambridge, England, a permission toleave one's college. This differs from the Bene Discessit, foralthough you may leave with consent, it by no means follows inthis case that you have the approbation of the Master and Fellowsso to do. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _ LIKE A BRICK OR A BEAN, LIKE A HOUSE ON FIRE, LIKE BRICKS. Amongthe students at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , intensivephrases, to express the most energetic way of doing anything. "These phrases, " observes Bristed, "are sometimes in very oddcontexts. You hear men talk of a balloon going up _like bricks_, and rain coming down _like a house on fire_. "--_Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 24. Still it was not in human nature for a classical man, living amongclassical men, and knowing that there were a dozen and more closeto him reading away "_like bricks_, " to be long entirely separatedfrom his Greek and Latin books. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 218. "_Like bricks_, " is the commonest of their expressions, or used tobe. There was an old landlady at Huntingdon who said she alwayscharged Cambridge men twice as much as any one else. Then, "How doyou know them?" asked somebody. "O sir, they always tell us to getthe beer _like bricks_. "--_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 231. LITERÆ HUMANIORES. Latin; freely, _the humanities; classicalliterature_. At Oxford "the _Literæ Humaniores_ now include Latinand Greek Translation and Composition, Ancient History andRhetoric, Political and Moral Philosophy, and Logic. "--_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 245. See HUMANITY. LITERARY CONTESTS. At Jefferson College, in Pennsylvania, "thereis, " says a correspondent, "an unusual interest taken in the twoliterary societies, and once a year a challenge is passed betweenthem, to meet in an open literary contest upon an appointedevening, usually that preceding the close of the second session. The _contestors_ are a Debater, an Orator, an Essayist, and aDeclaimer, elected from each society by the majority, some timeprevious to their public appearance. An umpire and two associatejudges, selected either by the societies or by the _contestors_themselves, preside over the performances, and award the honors tothose whom they deem most worthy of them. The greatest excitementprevails upon this occasion, and an honor thus conferred ispreferable to any given in the institution. " At Washington College, in Pennsylvania, the contest performancesare conducted upon the same principle as at Jefferson. LITTLE-GO. In the English universities, a cant name for a publicexamination about the middle of the course, which, being lessstrict and less important in its consequences than the final one, has received this appellation. --_Lyell_. Whether a regular attendance on the lecture of the college wouldsecure me a qualification against my first public examination;which is here called _the Little-go_. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 283. Also called at Oxford _Smalls_, or _Small-go_. You must be prepared with your list of books, your testamur forResponsions (by Undergraduates called "_Little-go_" or"_Smalls_"), and also your certificate ofmatriculation. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 241. See RESPONSION. LL. B. An abbreviation for _Legum Baccalaureus_, Bachelor of Laws. In American colleges, this degree is conferred on students whofulfil the conditions of the statutes of the law school to whichthey belong. The law schools in the different colleges areregulated on this point by different rules, but in many the degreeof LL. B. Is given to a B. A. Who has been a member of a law schoolfor a year and a half. See B. C. L. LL. D. An abbreviation for _Legum Doctor_, Doctor of Laws. In American colleges, an honorary degree, conferred _pro meritis_on those who are distinguished as lawyers, statesmen, &c. See D. C. L. L. M. An abbreviation for the words _Licentiate in Medicine_. Atthe University of Cambridge, Eng. , an L. M. Must be an M. A. Or M. B. Of two years' standing. No exercise, but examination by theProfessor and another Doctor in the Faculty. LOAF. At Princeton College, to borrow anything, whether returningit or not; usually in the latter sense. LODGE. At the University of Cambridge, England, the technical namegiven to the house occupied by the master of acollege. --_Bristed_. When Undergraduates were invited to the _conversaziones_ at the_Lodge_, they were expected never to sit down in the Master'spresence. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 90. LONG. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the long vacation, or, as it is more familiarly called, "The Long, " commences accordingto statute in July, at the close of the Easter term, butpractically early in June, and ends October 20th, at the beginningof the Michaelmas term. For a month or six weeks in the "_Long_, " they rambled off to seethe sights of Paris. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 37. In the vacations, particularly the _Long_, there is every facilityfor reading. --_Ibid. _, p. 78. So attractive is the Vacation-College-life that the great troubleof the Dons is to keep the men from staying up during the _Long_. --_Ibid. _, p. 79. Some were going on reading parties, some taking a holiday beforesettling down to their work in the "_Long_. "--_Ibid. _, p. 104. See VACATION. LONG-EAR. At Jefferson College, Pennsylvania, a student of a soberor religious character is denominated a _long-ear_. The oppositeis _short-ear_. LOTTERY. The method of obtaining money by lottery has at differenttimes been adopted in several of our American colleges. In 1747, anew building being wanted at Yale College, the "Liberty of aLottery" was obtained from the General Assembly, "by which, " saysClap, "Five Hundred Pounds Sterling was raised, clear of allCharge and Deductions. "--_Hist. Of Yale Coll. _, p. 55. This sum defrayed one third of the expense of building what wasthen called Connecticut Hall, and is known now by the name of "theSouth Middle College. " In 1772, Harvard College being in an embarrassed condition, theLegislature granted it the benefit of a lottery; in 1794 thisgrant was renewed, and for the purpose of enabling the College toerect an additional building. The proceeds of the lottery amountedto $18, 400, which, with $5, 300 from the general funds of theCollege, were applied to the erection of Stoughton Hall, which wascompleted in 1805. In 1806 the Legislature again authorized alottery, which enabled the Corporation in 1813 to erect a newbuilding, called Holworthy Hall, at an expense of about $24, 500, the lottery having produced about $29, 000. --_Quincy's Hist. OfHarv. Univ. _, Vol. II. Pp. 162, 273, 292. LOUNGE. A treat, a comfort. A word introduced into the vocabularyof the English Cantabs, from Eton. --_Bristed_. LOW. The term applied to the questions, subjects, papers, &c. , pertaining to a LOW MAN. The "_low_" questions were chiefly confined to the first day'spapers. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 205. The "_low_ subjects, " as got up to pass men among the JuniorOptimes, comprise, etc. --_Ibid. _, p. 205. The _low_ papers were longer. --_Ibid. _, p. 206. LOWER HOUSE. See SENATE. LOW MAN. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the name given to aJunior Optime as compared with a Senior Optime or with a Wrangler. I was fortunate enough to find a place in the team of a capitaltutor, . .. Who had but six pupils, all going out this time, andfive of them "_low men_. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 204. _M_. M. A. An abbreviation of _Magister Artium_, Master of Arts. Thesecond degree given by universities and colleges. Sometimeswritten A. M. , which, is in accordance with the proper Latinarrangement. In the English universities, every B. A. Of three years' standingmay proceed to this degree on payment of certain fees. In America, this degree is conferred, without examination, on Bachelors ofthree years' standing. At Harvard, this degree was formerlyconferred only upon examination, as will be seen by the followingextract. "Every schollar that giveth up in writing a System, orSynopsis, or summe of Logick, naturall and morall Philosophy, Arithmetick, Geometry and Astronomy: And is ready to defend hisTheses or positions: Withall skilled in the originalls asabove-said; And of godly life and conversation; And so approved bythe Overseers and Master of the Colledge, at any publique Act, isfit to be dignified with his 2d degree. "--_New England's FirstFruits_, in _Mass. Hist. Coll. _, Vol. I. P. 246. Until the year 1792, it was customary for those who applied forthe degree of M. A. To defend what were called _Master'squestions_; after this time an oration was substituted in place ofthese, which continued until 1844, when for the first time therewere no Master's exercises. The degree is now given to anygraduate of three or more years' standing, on the payment of acertain sum of money. The degree is also presented by special vote to individuals whollyunconnected with any college, but who are distinguished for theirliterary attainments. In this case, where the honor is given, nofee is required. MAKE UP. To recite a lesson which was not recited with the classat the regular recitation. It is properly used as a transitiveverb, but in conversation is very often used intransitively. Thefollowing passage explains the meaning of the phrase more fully. A student may be permitted, on petition to the Faculty, to _makeup_ a recitation or other exercise from which he was absent andhas been excused, provided his application to this effect be madewithin the term in-which the absence occurred. --_Laws of Univ. AtCam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 16. . .. Sleeping, --a luxury, however, which is sadly diminished by theanticipated necessity of _making up_ back lessons. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 202. MAN. An undergraduate in a university or college. At Cambridge and eke at Oxford, every stripling is accounted a_Man_ from the moment of his putting on the gown and cap. --_Gradusad Cantab. _, p. 75. Sweet are the slumbers, indeed, of a Freshman, who, just escapedthe trammels of "home, sweet home, " and the pedagogue's tyrannicalbirch, for the first time in his life, with the academical gown, assumes the _toga virilis_, and feels himself a _Man_. --_AlmaMater_, Vol. I. P. 30. In College all are "_men_" from the hirsute Senior to the tenderFreshman who carries off a pound of candy and paper of raisinsfrom the maternal domicile weekly. --_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 264. MANCIPLE. Latin, _manceps_; _manu capio_, to take with the hand. In the English universities, the person who purchases theprovisions; the college victualler. The office is now obsolete. Our _Manciple_ I lately met, Of visage wise and prudent. _The Student_, Oxf. And Cam. , Vol. I. P. 115. MANDAMUS. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a special mandateunder the great seal, which enables a candidate to proceed to hisdegree before the regular period. --_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ MANNERS. The outward observances of respect which were formerlyrequired of the students by college officers seem very strange tous of the present time, and we cannot but notice the omissionswhich have been made in college laws during the present century inreference to this subject. Among the laws of Harvard College, passed in 1734, is one declaring, that "all scholars shall showdue respect and honor in speech and behavior, as to their naturalparents, so to magistrates, elders, the President and Fellows ofthe Corporation, and to all others concerned in the instruction orgovernment of the College, and to all superiors, keeping duesilence in their presence, and not disorderly gainsaying them; butshowing all laudable expressions of honor and reverence that arein use; such as uncovering the head, rising up in their presence, and the like. And particularly undergraduates shall be uncoveredin the College yard when any of the Overseers, the President orFellows of the Corporation, or any other concerned in thegovernment or instruction of the College, are therein, andBachelors of Arts shall be uncovered when the President is there. "This law was still further enforced by some of the regulationscontained in a list of "The Ancient Customs of Harvard College. "Those which refer particularly to this point are the following:-- "No Freshman shall wear his hat in the College yard, unless itrains, hails, or snows, provided he be on foot, and have not bothhands full. "No Undergraduate shall wear his hat in the College yard, when anyof the Governors of the College are there; and no Bachelor shallwear his hat when the President is there. "No Freshman shall speak to a Senior with his hat on; or have iton in a Senior's chamber, or in his own, if a Senior be there. "All the Undergraduates shall treat those in the government of theCollege with respect and deference; particularly, they shall notbe seated without leave in their presence; they shall be uncoveredwhen they speak to them, or are spoken to by them. " Such were the laws of the last century, and their observance wasenforced with the greatest strictness. After the Revolution, thespirit of the people had become more republican, and about theyear 1796, "considering the spirit of the times and the extremedifficulty the executive must encounter in attempting to enforcethe law prohibiting students from wearing hats in the Collegeyard, " a vote passed repealing it. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. P. 278. On this subject, Professor Sidney Willard, with reference to thetime of the presidency of Joseph Willard at Harvard College, during the latter part of the last century, remarks: "Outwardtokens of respect required to be paid to the immediate government, and particularly to the President, were attended with formalitiesthat seemed to be somewhat excessive; such, for instance, as madeit an offence for a student to wear his hat in the College yard, or enclosure, when the President was within it. This, indeed, inthe fulness of the letter, gradually died out, and was compromisedby the observance only when the student was so near, or in such aposition, that he was likely to be recognized. Still, when thestudents assembled for morning and evening prayer, which wasperformed with great constancy by the President, they were carefulto avoid a close proximity to the outer steps of the Chapel, untilthe President had reached and passed within the threshold. Thiswas a point of decorum which it was pleasing to witness, and Inever saw it violated. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, 1855, Vol. I. P. 132. "In connection with the subject of discipline, " says PresidentWoolsey, in his Historical Discourse before the Graduates of YaleCollege, "we may aptly introduce that of the respect required bythe officers of the College, and of the subordination whichyounger classes were to observe towards older. The germ, andperhaps the details, of this system of college manners, are to bereferred back to the English universities. Thus the Oxford lawsrequire that juniors shall show all due and befitting reverence toseniors, that is, Undergraduates to Bachelors, they to Masters, Masters to Doctors, as well in private as in public, by givingthem the better place when they are together, by withdrawing outof their way when they meet, by uncovering the head at the properdistance, and by reverently saluting and addressing them. " After citing the law of Harvard College passed in 1734, which isgiven above, he remarks as follows. "Our laws of 1745 contain thesame identical provisions. These regulations were not a deadletter, nor do they seem to have been more irksome than many othercollege restraints. They presupposed originally that the collegerank of the individual towards whom respect is to be shown couldbe discovered at a distance by peculiarities of dress; the gownand the wig of the President could be seen far beyond the pointwhere features and gait would cease to mark the person. "--pp. 52, 53. As an illustration of the severity with which the laws on thissubject were enforced, it may not be inappropriate to insert theannexed account from the Sketches of Yale College:--"The servilerequisition of making obeisance to the officers of College withina prescribed distance was common, not only to Yale, but to allkindred institutions throughout the United States. Some young menwere found whose high spirit would not brook the degrading lawimposed upon them without some opposition, which, however, wasalways ineffectual. The following anecdote, related by Hon. Ezekiel Bacon, in his Recollections of Fifty Years Since, althoughthe scene of its occurrence was in another college, yet is thoughtproper to be inserted here, as a fair sample of theinsubordination caused in every institution by an enactment soabsurd and degrading. In order to escape from the requirements ofstriking his colors and doffing his chapeau when within theprescribed striking distance from the venerable President or thedignified tutors, young Ellsworth, who afterwards rose to thehonorable rank of Chief Justice of the United States, and to manyother elevated stations in this country, and who was then astudent there, cut off entirely the brim portion of his hat, leaving of it nothing but the crown, which he wore in the form ofa skull-cap on his head, putting it under his arm when heapproached their reverences. Being reproved for his perversity, and told that this was not a hat within the meaning and intent ofthe law, which he was required to do his obeisance with byremoving it from his head, he then made bold to wear his skull-capinto the Chapel and recitation-room, in presence of the authority. Being also then again reproved for wearing his hat in thoseforbidden and sacred places, he replied that he had once supposedthat it was in truth a veritable hat, but having been informed byhis superiors that it was _no hat_ at all, he had ventured to comeinto their presence as he supposed with his head uncovered by thatproscribed garment. But the dilemma was, as in his formerposition, decided against him; and no other alternative remainedto him but to resume his full-brimmed beaver, and to complyliterally with the enactments of the collegiate pandect. "--pp. 179, 180. MAN WHO IS JUST GOING OUT. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the popular name of a student who is in the last term of hiscollegiate course. MARK. The figure given to denote the quality of a recitation. Inmost colleges, the merit of each performance is expressed by somenumber of a series, in which a certain fixed number indicates thehighest value. In Harvard College the highest mark is eight. Four is consideredas the average, and a student not receiving this average in allthe studies of a term is not allowed to remain as a member ofcollege. At Yale the marks range from zero to four. Two is theaverage, and a student not receiving this is obliged to leavecollege, not to return until he can pass an examination in all thebranches which his class has pursued. In Harvard College, where the system of marks is most strictlyfollowed, the merit of each individual is ascertained by addingtogether the term aggregates of each instructor, these "termaggregates being the sum of all the marks given during the term, for the current work of each month, and for omitted lessons madeup by permission, and of the marks given for examination by theinstructor and the examining committee at the close of the term. "From the aggregate of these numbers deductions are made fordelinquencies unexcused, and the result is the rank of thestudent, according to which his appointment (if he receives one)is given. --_Laws of Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848. That's the way to stand in college, High in "_marks_" and want of knowledge! _Childe Harvard_, p. 154. If he does not understand his lesson, he swallows it whole, without understanding it; his object being, not the lesson, butthe "_mark_, " which he is frequently at the President's office toinquire about. --_A Letter to a Young Man who has Just enteredCollege_, 1849, p. 21. I have spoken slightingly, too, of certain parts of collegemachinery, and particularly of the system of "_marks_. " I doconfess that I hold them in small reverence, reckoning them asrather belonging to a college in embryo than to one fully grown. Isuppose it is "dangerous" advice; but I would be so intent upon mystudies as not to inquire or think about my "_marks_. "--_Ibid. _ p. 36. Then he makes mistakes in examinations also, and "loses _marks_. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 388. MARKER. In the University of Cambridge, England, three or fourpersons called _markers_ are employed to walk up and down chapelduring a considerable part of the service, with lists of the namesof the members in their hands; they an required to run a pinthrough the names of those present. As to the method adopted by the markers, Bristed says: "Thestudents, as they enter, are _marked_ with pins on longalphabetical lists, by two college servants, who are soexperienced and clever at their business that they never have toask the name of a new-comer more than once. "--_Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 15. His name pricked off upon the _marker's_ roll, No twinge of conscience racks his easy soul. _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. MARSHAL. In the University of Oxford, an officer who is usually inattendance on one of the proctors. --_Collegian's Guide_. MARSHAL'S TREAT. An account of the manner in which thisobservance, peculiar to Williams College, is annually kept, isgiven in the annexed passage from the columns of a newspaper. "Another custom here is the Marshal's Treat. The two gentlemen whoare elected to act as Marshals during Commencement week areexpected to _treat_ the class, and this year it was done in finestyle. The Seniors assembled at about seven o'clock in theirrecitation-room, and, with Marshals Whiting and Taft at theirhead, marched down to a grove, rather more than half a mile fromthe Chapel, where tables had been set, and various luxuriesprovided for the occasion. The Philharmonia Musical Societydiscoursed sweet strains during the entertainment, and speeches, songs, and toasts were kept up till a late hour in the evening, when after giving cheers for the three lower classes, and threetimes three for '54, they marched back to the President's. A songwritten for the occasion was there performed, to which he repliedin a few words, speaking of his attachment to the class, and hisregret at the parting which must soon take place. The class thenreturned to East College, and after joining hands and singing AuldLang Syne, separated. "--_Boston Daily Evening Traveller_, July 12, 1854. MASQUERADE. It was formerly the custom at Harvard College for theTutors, on leaving their office, to invite their friends to amasquerade ball, which was held at some time during the vacation, usually in the rooms which they occupied in the College buildings. One of the most splendid entertainments of this kind was given byMr. Kirkland, afterwards President of the College, in the year1794. The same custom also prevailed to a certain extent among thestudents, and these balls were not wholly discontinued until theyear 1811. After this period, members of societies would oftenappear in masquerade dresses in the streets, and would sometimesin this garb enter houses, with the occupants of which they werenot acquainted, thereby causing much sport, and not unfrequentlymuch mischief. MASTER. The head of a college. This word is used in the EnglishUniversities, and was formerly in use in this country, in thissense. The _Master_ of the College, or "Head of the House, " is a D. D. , who has been a Fellow. He is the supreme ruler within the collegeTrails, and moves about like an Undergraduate's deity, keeping atan awful distance from the students, and not letting himself beseen too frequently even at chapel. Besides his fat salary andhouse, he enjoys many perquisites and privileges, not the least ofwhich is that of committing matrimony. --_Bristed's Five Years inan Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 16. Every schollar, that on proofe is found able to read the originalsof the Old and New Testament into the Latine tongue, &c. And atany publick act hath the approbation of the Overseers and _Master_of the Colledge, is fit to be dignified with his firstdegree. --_New England's First Fruits_, in _Mass. Hist. Coll. _, Vol. I. Pp. 245, 246. 2. A title of dignity in colleges and universities; as, _Master_of Arts. --_Webster_. They, likewise, which peruse the questiones published by the_Masters_. --_Mather's Magnalia_, B. IV. Pp. 131, 132. MASTER OF THE KITCHEN. In Harvard College, a person who formerlymade all the contracts, and performed all the duties necessary forthe providing of commons, under the direction of the Steward. Hewas required to be "discreet and capable. "--_Laws of Harv. Coll. _, 1814, p. 42. MASTER'S QUESTION. A proposition advanced by a candidate for thedegree of Master of Arts. In the older American colleges it seems to have been theestablished custom, at a very early period, for those whoproceeded Masters, to maintain in public _questions_ orpropositions on scientific or moral topics. Dr. Cotton Mather, inhis _Magnalia_, p. 132, referring to Harvard College, speaks of"the _questiones_ published by the Masters, " and remarks that they"now and then presume to fly as high as divinity. " These questionswere in Latin, and the discussions upon them were carried on inthe same language. The earliest list of Masters' questions extantwas published at Harvard College in the year 1655. It wasentitled, "Quæstiones in Philosophia Discutiendæ . .. In comitiisper Inceptores in artib[us]. " In 1669 the title was changed to"Quæstiones pro Modulo Discutiendæ . .. Per Inceptores. " The lastMasters' questions were presented at the Commencement in 1789. Thenext year Masters' exercises were substituted, which usuallyconsisted of an English Oration, a Poem, and a Valedictory LatinOration, delivered by three out of the number of candidates forthe second degree. A few years after, the Poem was omitted. Thelast Masters' exercises were performed in the year 1843. At YaleCollege, from 1787 onwards, there were no Masters' valedictories, nor syllogistic disputes in Latin, and in 1793 there were noMaster's exercises at all. MATHEMATICAL SLATE. At Harvard College, the best mathematicianreceived in former times a large slate, which, on leaving college, he gave to the best mathematician in the next class, and thustransmitted it from class to class. The slate disappeared a fewyears since, and the custom is no longer observed. MATRICULA. A roll or register, from _matrix_. In _colleges_the register or record which contains the names of the students, times of entering into college, remarks on their character, &c. The remarks made in the _Matricula_ of the College respectingthose who entered the Freshman Class together with him are, ofone, that he "in his third year went to PhiladelphiaCollege. "--_Hist. Sketch of Columbia College_, p. 42. Similar brief remarks are found throughout the _Matricula_ ofKing's College. --_Ibid. _, p. 42. We find in its _Matricula_ the names of William Walton, &c. --_Ibid. _, p. 64. MATRICULATE. Latin, _Matricula_, a roll or register, from_matrix_. To enter or admit to membership in a body or society, particularly in a college or university, by enrolling the name ina register. --_Wotton_. In July, 1778, he was examined at that university, and_matriculated_. --_Works of R. T. Paine, Biography_, p. Xviii. In 1787, he _matriculated_ at St. John's College, Cambridge. --_Household Words_, Vol. I. P. 210. MATRICULATE. One enrolled in a register, and thus admitted tomembership in a society. --_Arbuthnot_. The number of _Matriculates_ has in every instance been greaterthan that stated in the table. --_Cat. Univ. Of North Carolina_, 1848-49. MATRICULATION. The act of registering a name and admitting tomembership. --_Ayliffe_. In American colleges, students who are found qualified onexamination to enter usually join the class to which they areadmitted, on probation, and are matriculated as members of thecollege in full standing, either at the close of their first orsecond term. The time of probation seldom exceeds one year; and ifat the end of this time, or of a shorter, as the case may be, theconduct of a student has not been such as is deemed satisfactoryby the Faculty, his connection with the college ceases. As apunishment, the _matriculation certificate_ of a student issometimes taken from him, and during the time in which he isunmatriculated, he is under especial probation, and disobedienceto college laws is then punished with more severity than at othertimes. --_Laws Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 12. _Laws YaleColl. _, 1837, p. 9. MAUDLIN. The name by which Magdalen College, Cambridge, Eng. , isalways known and spoken of by Englishmen. The "_Maudlin Men_" were at one time so famous for tea-drinking, that the Cam, which licks the very walls of the college, is saidto have been absolutely rendered unnavigable withtea-leaves. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. II. P. 202. MAX. Abbreviated for _maximum_, greatest. At Union College, he whoreceives the highest possible number of marks, which is onehundred, in each study, for a term, is said to _take Max_ (ormaximum); to be a _Max scholar_. On the Merit Roll all the _Maxs_are clustered at the top. A writer remarks jocosely of this word. It is "that indication ofperfect scholarship to which none but Freshmen aspire, and whichis never attained except by accident. "--_Sophomore Independent_, Union College, Nov. 1854. Probably not less than one third of all who enter each new classconfidently expect to "mark _max_, " during their whole course, andto have the Valedictory at Commencement. --_Ibid. _ See MERIT ROLL. MAY. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the college Easter termexamination is familiarly spoken of as _the May_. The "_May_" is one of the features which distinguishes Cambridgefrom Oxford; at the latter there are no public Collegeexaminations. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 64. As the "_May_" approached, I began to feel nervous. --_Ibid. _, p. 70. MAY TRAINING. A correspondent from Bowdoin College where thefarcical custom of May Training is observed writes as follows inreference to its origin: "In 1836, a law passed the Legislaturerequiring students to perform military duty, and they weresummoned to appear at muster equipped as the law directs, to beinspected and drilled with the common militia. Great excitementprevailed in consequence, but they finally concluded to _train_. At the appointed time and place, they made their appearance armed_cap-à-pie_ for grotesque deeds, some on foot, some on horse, withbanners and music appropriate, and altogether presenting asludicrous a spectacle as could easily be conceived of. Theyparaded pretty much 'on their own hook, ' threw the whole fieldinto disorder by their evolutions, and were finally ordered offthe ground by the commanding officer. They were never called uponagain, but the day is still commemorated. " M. B. An abbreviation for _Medicinæ Baccalaureus_, Bachelor ofPhysic. At Cambridge, Eng. , the candidate for this degree musthave had his name five years on the boards of some college, haveresided three years, and attended medical lectures and hospitalpractice during the other two; also have attended the lectures ofthe Professors of Anatomy, Chemistry, and Botany, and the DowningProfessor of Medicine, and passed an examination to theirsatisfaction. At Oxford, Eng. , the degree is given to an M. A. Ofone year's standing, who is also a regent of the same length oftime. The exercises are disputations upon two distinct days beforethe Professors of the Faculty of Medicine. The degree was formerlygiven in American colleges before that of M. D. , but has of lateyears been laid aside. M. D. An abbreviation for _Medicines Doctor_, Doctor of Physic. AtCambridge, Eng. , the candidate for this degree must be a Bachelorof Physic of five years' standing, must have attended hospitalpractice for three years, and passed an examination satisfactoryto the Medical Professors of the University, At Oxford, an M. D. Must be an M. B. Of three years' standing. Theexercises are three distinct lectures, to be read on threedifferent days. In American colleges the degree is usually givento those who have pursued their studies in a medical school forthree years; but the regulations differ in different institutions. MED, MEDIC. A name sometimes given to a student in medicine. ---- who sent The _Medic_ to our aid. _The Crayon_, Yale Coll. , 1823, p. 23. "The Council are among ye, Yale!" Some roaring _Medic_ cries. _Ibid. _, p. 24. The slain, the _Medics_ stowed away. _Ibid. _, p. 24. Seniors, Juniors, Freshmen blue, And _Medics_ sing the anthem too. _Yale Banger_, Nov. 1850. Take . .. Sixteen interesting "_Meds_, " With dirty hands and towzeled heads. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 16. MEDALIST. In universities, colleges, &c. , one who has gained amedal as the reward of merit. --_Ed. Rev. Gradus ad Cantab. _ These _Medalists_ then are the best scholars among the men whohave taken a certain mathematical standing; but as out of theUniversity these niceties of discrimination are apt to be droppedthey usually pass at home for absolutely the first and secondscholars of the year, and sometimes they are so. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 62. MEDICAL FACULTY. Usually abbreviated Med. Fac. The Medical FacultySociety was established one evening after commons, in the year1818, by four students of Harvard College, James F. Deering, Charles Butterfield, David P. Hall, and Joseph Palmer, members ofthe class of 1820. Like many other societies, it originated insport, and, as in after history shows, was carried on in the samespirit. The young men above named happening to be assembled inHollis Hall, No. 13, a proposition was started that Deering shoulddeliver a mock lecture, which having been done, to the greatamusement of the rest, he in his turn proposed that they should atsome future time initiate members by solemn rites, in order thatothers might enjoy their edifying exercises. From this smallbeginning sprang the renowned Med. Fac. Society. Deering, a"fellow of infinite jest, " was chosen its first President; he wasmuch esteemed for his talents, but died early, the victim ofmelancholy madness. The following entertaining account of the early history of thisSociety has been kindly furnished, in a letter to the editor, by adistinguished gentleman who was its President in the year 1820, and a graduate of the class of 1822. "With regard to the Medical Faculty, " he writes, "I suppose thatyou are aware that its object was mere fun. That object waspursued with great diligence during the earlier period of itshistory, and probably through its whole existence. I do notremember that it ever had a constitution, or any stated meetings, except the annual one for the choice of officers. Frequentmeetings, however, were called by the President to carry out theobject of the institution. They were held always in some student'sroom in the afternoon. The room was made as dark as possible, andbrilliantly lighted. The Faculty sat round a long table, in somesingular and antique costume, almost all in large wigs, andbreeches with knee-buckles. This practice was adopted to make astrong impression on students who were invited in for examination. Members were always examined for admission. The strangestquestions were asked by the venerable board, and often strangeanswers elicited, --no matter how remote from the purpose, providedthere was wit or drollery. Sometimes a singularly slow personwould be invited, on purpose to puzzle and tease him withquestions that he could make nothing of; and he would stand inhelpless imbecility, without being able to cover his retreat witheven the faintest suspicion of a joke. He would then be gravelyadmonished of the necessity of diligent study, reminded of theanxiety of his parents on his account, and his duty to them, andat length a month or two would be allowed him to prepare himselffor another examination, or he would be set aside altogether. Butif he appeared again for another trial, he was sure to fare nobetter. He would be set aside at last. I remember an instance inwhich a member was expelled for a reason purely fictitious, --drollenough to be worth telling, if I could remember it, --and thesecretary directed 'to write to his father, and break the mattergently to him, that it might not bring down the gray hairs of theold man with sorrow to the grave. ' "I have a pleasant recollection of the mock gravity, the broadhumor, and often exquisite wit of those meetings, but it isimpossible to give you any adequate idea of them. Burlesquelectures on all conceivable and inconceivable subjects werefrequently read or improvised by members _ad libitum_. I remembersomething of a remarkable one from Dr. Alden, upon part of askeleton of a superannuated horse, which he made to do duty forthe remains of a great German Professor with an unspeakable name. "Degrees were conferred upon all the members, --M. D. Or D. M. [46]according to their rank, which is explained in the Catalogue. Honorary degrees were liberally conferred upon conspicuous personsat home and abroad. It is said that one gentleman, at the South, Ibelieve, considered himself insulted by the honor, and complainedof it to the College government, who forthwith broke up theSociety. But this was long after my time, and I cannot answer forthe truth of the tradition. Diplomas were given to the M. D. 's andD. M. 's in ludicrous Latin, with a great seal appended by a greenribbon. I have one, somewhere. My name is rendered _FiliusSteti_. " A graduate of the class of 1828 writes: "I well remember that myinvitation to attend the meeting of the Med. Fac. Soc. Was writtenin barbarous Latin, commencing 'Domine Crux, ' and I think I passedso good an examination that I was made _Professor longisextremitatibus_, or Professor with long shanks. It was a societyfor purposes of mere fun and burlesque, meeting secretly, andalways foiling the government in their attempts to break it up. " The members of the Society were accustomed to array themselves inmasquerade dresses, and in the evening would enter the houses ofthe inhabitants of Cambridge, unbidden, though not alwaysunwelcome guests. This practice, however, and that of conferringdegrees on public characters, brought the Society, as is abovestated, into great disrepute with the College Faculty, by whom itwas abolished in the year 1834. The Catalogue of the Society was a burlesque on the Triennial ofthe College. The first was printed in the year 1821, the othersfollowed in the years 1824, 1827, 1830, and 1833. The title on thecover of the Catalogue of 1833, the last issued, similar to thetitles borne by the others, was, "Catalogus Senatus Facultatis, eteorum qui munera et officia gesserunt, quique alicujus graduslaurea donati sunt in Facultate Medicinæ in UniversitateHarvardiana constituta, Cantabrigiæ in Republica Massachusettensi. Cantabrigiæ: Sumptibus Societatis. MDCCCXXXIII. Sanguiniscirculationis post patefactionem Anno CCV. " The Prefaces to the Catalogues were written in Latin, thecharacter of which might well be denominated _piggish_. In thefollowing translations by an esteemed friend, the beauty and forceof the originals are well preserved. _Preface to the Catalogue of 1824_. "To many, the first edition of the Medical Faculty Catalogue was awonderful and extraordinary thing. Those who boasted that theycould comprehend it, found themselves at length terribly andwidely in error. Those who did not deny their inability to get theidea of it, were astonished and struck with amazement. To certainindividuals, it seemed to possess somewhat of wit and humor, andthese laughed immoderately; to others, the thing seemed so absurdand foolish, that they preserved a grave and serious countenance. "Now, a new edition is necessary, in which it is proposed to statebriefly in order the rise and progress of the Medical Faculty. Itis an undoubted matter of history, that the Medical Faculty is themost ancient of all societies in the whole world. In fact, itsarchives contain documents and annals of the Society, written onbirch-bark, which are so ancient that they cannot be read at all;and, moreover, other writings belong to the Society, legible it istrue, but, by ill-luck, in the words of an unknown and long-buriedlanguage, and therefore unintelligible. Nearly all the documentsof the Society have been reduced to ashes at some time amid therolling years since the creation of man. On this account theMedical Faculty cannot pride itself on an uninterrupted series ofrecords. But many oral traditions in regard to it have reached usfrom our ancestors, from which it may be inferred that thissociety formerly flourished under the name of the 'Society ofWits' (Societas Jocosorum); and you might often gain an idea of itfrom many shrewd remarks that have found their way to variousparts of the world. "The Society, after various changes, has at length been brought toits present form, and its present name has been given it. It is, by the way, worthy of note, that this name is of peculiarsignification, the word 'medical' having the same force as'sanative' (sanans), as far as relates to the mind, and not to thebody, as in the vulgar signification. To be brief, the meaning of'medical' is 'diverting' (divertens), that is, _turning_ the mindfrom misery, evil, and grief. Under this interpretation, theMedical Faculty signifies neither more nor less than the 'Facultyof Recreation. ' The thing proposed by the Society is, to _divert_its immediate and honorary members from unbecoming and foolishthoughts, and is twofold, namely, relating both to manners and toletters. Professors in the departments appropriated to lettersread lectures; and the alumni, as the case requires, are sometimespublicly examined and questioned. The Library at present containsa single book, but this _one_ is called for more and more everyday. A collection of medical apparatus belongs to the Society, beyond doubt the most grand and extensive in the whole world, intended to sharpen the _faculties_ of all the members. "Honorary degrees have been conferred on illustrious andremarkable men of all countries. "A certain part of the members go into all academies and literary'gymnasia, ' to act as nuclei, around which branches of thisSociety may be enabled to form. " _Preface to the Catalogue of 1830_. "As the members of the Medical Faculty have increased, as manymembers have been distinguished by honorary degrees, and as theformer Catalogues have all been sold, the Senate orders a newCatalogue to be printed. "It seemed good to the editors of the former Catalogue briefly tostate the nature and to defend the antiquity of this Faculty. Nevertheless, some have refused their assent to the statements, and demand some reasons for what is asserted. We therefore, oncefor all, declare that, of all societies, this is the most ancient, the most extensive, the most learned, and the most divine. Weestablish its antiquity by two arguments: firstly, becauseeverywhere in the world there are found many monuments of ourancestors; secondly, because all other societies derive theirorigin from this. It appears from our annals, that differentcurators have laid their bones beneath the Pyramids, Naples, Rome, and Paris. These, as described by a faithful secretary, are foundat this day. "The obelisks of Egypt contain in hieroglyphic characters manysecrets of our Faculty. The Chinese Wall, and the Colossus atRhodes, were erected by our ancestors in sport. We could cite manyother examples, were it necessary. "All societies to whom belong either wonderful art, or nothingexcept secrecy, have been founded on our pattern. It appears thatthe Society of Free-Masons was founded by eleven disciples of theMed. Fac. Expelled A. D. 1425. But these ignorant fellows werenever able to raise their brotherhood to our standard ofperfection: in this respect alone they agree with us, in admittingonly the _masculine_ gender ('masc. Gen. '). [47] "Therefore we have always been Antimason. No one who has evergained admittance to our assembly has the slightest doubt that wehave extended our power to the farthest regions of the earth, forwe have embassies from every part of the world, and Satan himselfhas learned many particulars from our Senate in regard to theadministration of affairs and the means of torture. "We pride ourselves in being the most learned society on earth, for men versed in all literature and erudition, when hurried intoour presence for examination, quail and stand in silent amazement. 'Placid Death' alone is coeval with this Society, and resemblesit, for in its own Catalogue it equalizes rich and poor, great andsmall, white and black, old and young. "Since these things are so, and you, kind reader, have beeninstructed on these points, I will not longer detain you from thebook and the picture. [48] Farewell. " _Preface to the Catalogue of_ 1833. "It was much less than three years since the third edition of thisCatalogue saw the light, when the most learned Med. Fac. Began tobe reminded that the time had arrived for preparing to polish upand publish a new one. Accordingly, special curators were selectedto bring this work to perfection. These curators would not neglectthe opportunity of saying a few words on matters of great moment. "We have carefully revised the whole text, and, as far as wecould, we have taken pains to remove typographical errors. Theduty is not light. But the number of medical men in the world hasincreased, and it is becoming that the whole world should know thetrue authors of its greatest blessing. Therefore we have insertedtheir names and titles in their proper places. "Among other changes, we would not forget the creation of a newoffice. Many healing remedies, foreign, rare, and wonderful, havebeen brought for the use of the Faculty from Egypt and ArabiaFelix. It was proper that some worthy, capable man, of quickdiscernment, should have charge of these most precious remedies. Accordingly, the Faculty has chosen a curator to be called the'Apothecarius. ' Many quacks and cheats have desired to hold thenew office; but the present occupant has thrown all others intothe shade. The names, surnames, and titles of this excellent manwill be found in the following pages. [49] "We have done well, not only towards others, but also towardsourselves. Our library contains quite a number of books; amongothers, ten thousand obtained through the munificence andliberality of great societies in the almost unknown regions ofKamtschatka and the North Pole, and especially also through themunificence of the Emperor of all the Russias. It has become soimmense, that, at the request of the Librarian, the Faculty haveprohibited any further donations. "In the next session of the General Court of Massachusetts, theSenate of the Faculty (assisted by the President of HarvardUniversity) will petition for forty thousand sesterces, for thepurpose of erecting a large building to contain the immenseaccumulation of books. From the well-known liberality of theLegislature, no doubts are felt of obtaining it. "To say more would make a long story. And this, kind reader, iswhat we have to communicate to you at the outset. The fruit willshow with how much fidelity we have performed the task imposedupon us by the most illustrious men. Farewell. " As a specimen of the character of the honorary degrees conferredby the Society, the following are taken from the list given in theCatalogues. They embrace, as will be seen, the names ofdistinguished personages only, from the King and President to Dayand Martin, Sam Patch, and the world-renowned Sea-Serpent. "Henricus Christophe, Rex Haytiæ quondam, M. D. Med. Fac. Honorarius. "[50] "Gulielmus Cobbett, qui ad Angliam ossa Thomæ Paine ferebat, M. D. Med. Fac. Honorarius. "[51] "Johannes-Cleaves Symmes, qui in terræ ilia penetravissit, M. D. Med. Fac. Honorarius. "[52] "ALEXANDER I. Russ. Imp. Illust. Et Sanct. Foed. Et Mass. Pac. Soc. Socius, qui per Legat. American. Claro Med. Fac. , '_curiositatem raram et archaicam_, ' regie transmisit, 1825, M. D. Med. Fac. Honorarius. "[53] "ANDREAS JACKSON, Major-General in bello ultimo Americano, et_Nov. Orleans Heros_ fortissimus; et _ergo_ nunc PræsidisRerumpub. Foed, muneris _candidatus_ et 'Old Hickory, ' M. D. EtM. U. D. 1827, Med. Fac. Honorarius, et 1829 Præses Rerumpub. Foed. , et LL. D. 1833. " "Gulielmus Emmons, prænominatus Pickleïus, qui oratoreloquentissimus nostræ ætatis; poma, nuces, _panem-zingiberis_, suas orationes, '_Egg-popque_' vendit, D. M. Med. Fac. Honorarius. "[54] "Day et Martin, Angli, qui per quinquaginta annos toto ChristianoOrbi et præcipue _Univ. Harv. _ optimum _Real Japan Atramentum_ ab'XCVII. Altâ Holborniâ' subministrârunt, M. D. Et M. U. D. Med. Fac. Honorarius. " "Samuel Patch, socius multum deploratus, qui multa experimenta, degravitate et 'faciles descensus' suo corpore fecit; qui gradum, M. D. _per saltum_ consecutus est. Med. Fac. Honorarius. " "Cheng et Heng, Siamesi juvenes, invicem _a mans_ et intimeattacti, Med. Fac. Que honorarii. " "Gulielmus Grimke, et quadraginta sodales qui 'omnes in uno' ConicSections sine Tabulis aspernati sunt, et contra Facultatem, Col. Yal. Rebellaverunt, posteaque expulsi et 'obumbrati' sunt et Med. Fac. Honorarii. " "MARTIN VAN BUREN, _Armig. _, Civitatis Scriba Reipub. Foed. ApudAul. Brit. Legat. Extraord. Sibi constitutus. Reip. Nov. Ebor. Gub. 'Don Whiskerandos'; 'Little Dutchman'; atque 'GreatRejected. ' Nunc (1832), Rerumpub. Foed. Vice-Præses et 'KitchenCabinet' Moderator, M. D. Et Med. Fac. Honorarius. " "Magnus Serpens Maris, suppositus, aut porpoises authorse-mackerel, grex; 'very like a whale' (Shak. ); M. D. Etpeculiariter M. U. D. Med. Fac. Honorarius. " "Timotheus Tibbets et Gulielmus J. Snelling 'par nobile sedhostile fratrum'; 'victor et victus, ' unus buster et rake, alterlupinarum cockpitsque purgator, et nuper Edit. Nov. Ang. Galax. Med. Fac. Honorarii. "[55] "Capt. Basil Hall, Tabitha Trollope, atque _Isaacus Fiddler_Reverendus; semi-pay centurio, famelica transfuga, et semicoctusgrammaticaster, qui scriptitant solum ut prandere possint. Tres inuno Mend. Munch. Prof. M. D. , M. U. D. Et Med. Fac. Honorarium. " A college poet thus laments the fall of this respected society:-- "Gone, too, for aye, that merry masquerade, Which danced so gayly in the evening shade, And Learning weeps, and Science hangs her head, To mourn--vain toil!--their cherished offspring dead. What though she sped her honors wide and far, Hailing as son Muscovia's haughty Czar, Who in his palace humbly knelt to greet, And laid his costly presents at her feet?[56] Relentless fate her sudden fall decreed, Dooming each votary's tender heart to bleed, And yet, as if in mercy to atone, That fate hushed sighs, and silenced many a _groan_. " _Winslow's Class Poem_, 1835. MERIT ROLL. At Union College, "the _Merit Rolls_ of the severalclasses, " says a correspondent, "are sheets of paper put up in theCollege post-office, at the opening of each term, containing alist of all students present in the different classes during theprevious term, with a statement of the conduct, attendance, andscholarship of each member of the class. The names are numberedaccording to the standing of the student, all the best scholarsbeing clustered at the head, and the poorer following in amelancholy train. To be at the head, or 'to head the roll, ' is anobject of ambition, while 'to foot the roll' is anything butdesirable. " MIDDLE BACHELOR. One who is in his second year after taking thedegree of Bachelor of Arts. A Senior Sophister has authority to take a Freshman from aSophomore, a _Middle Bachelor_ from a Junior Sophister. --_Quincy'sHist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. P. 540. MIGRATE. In the English universities, to remove from one collegeto another. One of the unsuccessful candidates _migrated_. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 100. MIGRATION. In the English universities, a removal from one collegeto another. "_A migration_, " remarks Bristed, "is generally tantamount to aconfession of inferiority, and an acknowledgment that the migratoris not likely to become a Fellow in his own College, and thereforetakes refuge in another, where a more moderate Degree will insurehim a Fellowship. A great deal of this _migration_ goes on fromJohn's to the Small Colleges. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 100. MIGRATOR. In the English universities, one who removes from onecollege to another. MILD. A student epithet of depreciation, answering nearly to thephrases, "no great shakes, " and "small potatoes. "--_Bristed_. Some of us were very heavy men to all appearance, and our firstattempts _mild_ enough. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 169. MINGO. Latin. At Harvard College, this word was formerly used todesignate a chamber-pot. To him that occupies my study, I give for use of making toddy, A bottle full of _white-face Stingo_, Another, handy, called a _mingo_. _Will of Charles Prentiss_, in _Rural Repository_, 1795. Many years ago, some of the students of Harvard College wishing tomake a present to their Tutor, Mr. Flynt, called on him, informedhim of their intention, and requested him to select a gift whichwould be acceptable to him. He replied that he was a single man, that he already had a well-filled library, and in reality wantednothing. The students, not all satisfied with this answer, determined to present him with a silver chamber-pot. One wasaccordingly made, of the appropriate dimensions, and inscribedwith these words: "Mingere cum bombis Res est saluberrima lumbis. " On the morning of Commencement Day, this was borne in procession, in a morocco case, and presented to the Tutor. Tradition does notsay with what feelings he received it, but it remained for manyyears at a room in Quincy, where he was accustomed to spend hisSaturdays and Sundays, and finally disappeared, about thebeginning of the Revolutionary War. It is supposed to have beencarried to England. MINOR. A privy. From the Latin _minor_, smaller; the word _house_being understood. Other derivations are given, but this seems tobe the most classical. This word is peculiar to Harvard College. MISS. An omission of a recitation, or any college exercise. Aninstructor is said _to give a miss_, when he omits a recitation. A quaint Professor of Harvard College, being once asked by hisclass to omit the recitation for that day, is said to have repliedin the words of Scripture: "Ye ask and receive not, for ye aska-_miss_. " In the "Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. , " Professor Felton hasreferred to this story, and has appended to it the contradictionof the worthy Doctor. "Amusing anecdotes, some true and manyapocryphal, were handed down in College from class to class, and, so far from being yet forgotten, they are rather on the increase. One of these mythical stories was, that on a certain occasion oneof the classes applied to the Doctor for what used to be called, in College jargon, a _miss_, i. E. An omission of recitation. TheDoctor replied, as the legend run, 'Ye ask, and ye receive not, because ye ask a-_miss_. ' Many years later, this was told to him. 'It is not true, ' he exclaimed, energetically. 'In the firstplace, I have not wit enough; in the next place, I have too muchwit, for I mortally hate a pun. Besides, _I never alludeirreverently to the Scriptures_. '"--p. Lxxvii. Or are there some who scrape and hiss Because you never give a _miss_. --_Rebelliad_, p. 62. ---- is good to all his subjects, _Misses_ gives he every hour. --_MS. Poem_. MISS. To be absent from a recitation or any college exercise. Saidof a student. See CUT. Who will recitations _miss_!--_Rebelliad_, p. 53. At every corner let us hiss 'em; And as for recitations, --_miss_ 'em. --_Ibid. _, p. 58. Who never _misses_ declamation, Nor cuts a stupid recitation. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 283. _Missing_ chambers will be visited with consequences more to bedreaded than the penalties of _missing_ lecture. --_Collegian'sGuide_, p. 304. MITTEN. At the Collegiate Institute of Indiana, a student who isexpelled is said _to get the mitten_. MOCK-PART. At Harvard College, it is customary, when the parts forthe first exhibition in the Junior year have been read, asdescribed under PART, for the part-reader to announce what arecalled the _mock-parts_. These mock-parts which are burlesques onthe regular appointments, are also satires on the habits, character, or manners of those to whom they are assigned. They arenever given to any but members of the Junior Class. It wasformerly customary for the Sophomore Class to read them in thelast term of that year when the parts were given out for theSophomore exhibition but as there is now no exhibition for thatclass, they are read only in the Junior year. The following may doas specimens of the subjects usually assigned:--The differencebetween alluvial and original soils; a discussion between twopersons not noted for personal cleanliness. The last term of adecreasing series; a subject for an insignificant but conceitedfellow. An essay on the Humbug, by a dabbler in natural history. Aconference on the three dimensions, length, breadth, andthickness, between three persons, one very tall, another verybroad, and the third very fat. MODERATE. In colleges and universities, to superintend theexercises and disputations in philosophy, and the Commencementswhen degrees are conferred. They had their weekly declamations on Friday, in the ColledgeHall, besides publick disputations, which either the Præsident orthe Fellows _moderated_. --_Mather's Magnalia_, B. IV. P. 127. Mr. Mather _moderated_ at the Masters'disputations. --_Hutchinson's Hist. Of Mass. _, Vol. I. P. 175, note. Mr. Andrew _moderated_ at the Commencements. --_Clap's Hist. OfYale Coll. _, p. 15. President Holyoke was of a noble, commanding presence. He wasperfectly acquainted with academic matters, and _moderated_ atCommencements with great dignity. --_Holmes's Life of Ezra Stiles_, p. 26. Mr. Woodbridge _moderated_ at Commencement, 1723. --_Woolsey'sHist. Disc. _, p. 103. MODERATOR. In the English universities, one who superintends theexercises and disputations in philosophy, and the examination forthe degree of B. A. --_Cam. Cal. _ The disputations at which the _Moderators_ presided in the Englishuniversities "are now reduced, " says Brande, "to little more thanmatters of form. " The word was formerly in use in American colleges. Five scholars performed public exercises; the Rev. Mr. Woodbridgeacted as _Moderator_. --_Clap's Hist. Of Yale Coll. _, p. 27. He [the President] was occasionally present at the weeklydeclamations and public disputations, and then acted as_Moderator_; an office which, in his absence, was filled by one ofthe Tutors. --_Quincy's Hist. Of Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 440. MONITOR. In schools or universities, a pupil selected to look tothe scholars in the absence of the instructor, or to notice theabsence or faults of the scholars, or to instruct a division orclass. --_Webster_. In American colleges, the monitors are usually appointed by thePresident, their duty being to keep bills of absence from, andtardiness at, devotional and other exercises. See _Laws of Harv. And Yale Colls. _, &c. Let _monitors_ scratch as they please, We'll lie in bed and take our ease. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 123. MOONLIGHT. At Williams College, the prize rhetorical exercise iscalled by this name; the reason is not given. The students speakof "making a rush for _moonlight_, " i. E. Of attempting to gain theprize for elocution. In the evening comes _Moonlight_ Exhibition, when three men fromeach of the three lower classes exhibit their oratorical powers, and are followed by an oration before the Adelphic Union, by RalphWaldo Emerson. --_Boston Daily Evening Traveller_, July 12, 1854. MOONLIGHT RANGERS. At Jefferson College, in Pennsylvania, a titleapplied to a band composed of the most noisy and turbulentstudents, commanded by a captain and sub-officer, who, in the mostfantastic disguises, or in any dress to which the moonlight willgive most effect, appear on certain nights designated, prepared toobey any command in the way of engaging in any sport of a pleasantnature. They are all required to have instruments which will makethe loudest noise and create the greatest excitement. MOSS-COVERED HEAD. In the German universities, students during thesixth and last term, or _semester_, are called _Moss-coveredHeads_, or, in an abbreviated form, _Mossy Heads_. MOUNTAIN DAY. The manner in which this day is observed at WilliamsCollege is described in the accompanying extracts. "Greylock is to the student in his rambles, what Mecca is to theMahometan; and a pilgrimage to the summit is considered necessary, at least once during the collegiate course. There is an ancientand time-honored custom, which has existed from the establishmentof the College, of granting to the students, once a year, acertain day of relaxation and amusement, known by the name of'_Mountain Day_. ' It usually occurs about the middle of June, whenthe weather is most favorable for excursions to the mountains andother places of interest in the vicinity. It is customary, on thisand other occasions during the summer, for parties to pass thenight upon the summit, both for the novelty of the thing, and alsoto enjoy the unrivalled prospect at sunrise nextmorning. "--_Sketches of Will. Coll. _, 1847, pp. 85-89. "It so happens that Greylock, in our immediate vicinity, is thehighest mountain in the Commonwealth, and gives a view from itssummit 'that for vastness and sublimity is equalled by nothing inNew England except the White Hills. ' And it is an ancientobservance to go up from this valley once in the year to 'see theworld. ' We were not of the number who availed themselves of this_lex non scripta_, forasmuch as more than one visit in time pasthath somewhat worn off the novelty of the thing. But a goodlynumber 'went aloft, ' some in wagons, some on horseback, and some, of a sturdier make, on foot. Some, not content with a mountain_day_, carried their knapsacks and blankets to encamp till morningon the summit and see the sun rise. Not in the open air, however, for a magnificent timber observatory has been set up, --arough-hewn, sober, substantial 'light-house in the skies, ' underwhose roof is a limited portion of infinite space shielded fromthe winds. "--_Williams Monthly Miscellany_, 1845, Vol. I. P. 555. "'_Mountain day_, ' the date to which most of the imaginary _rows_have been assigned, comes at the beginning of the summer term, andthe various classes then ascend Greylock, the highest peak in theState, from which may be had a very fine view. Frequently theypass the night there, and beds are made of leaves in the oldtower, bonfires are built, and they get through it quitecomfortable. "--_Boston Daily Evening Traveller_, July 12, 1854. MOUTH. To recite in an affected manner, as if one knew the lesson, when in reality he does not. Never shall you allow yourself to think of going into therecitation-room, and there trust to "skinning, " as it is called insome colleges, or "phrasing, " as in others, or "_mouthing_ it, " asin others. --_Todd's Student's Manual_, p. 115. MRS. GOFF. Formerly a cant phrase for any woman. But cease the touching chords to sweep, For _Mrs. Goff_ has deigned to weep. _Rebelliad_, p. 21. MUFF. A foolish fellow. Many affected to sneer at him, as a "_muff_" who would have beenexceedingly flattered by his personal acquaintance. --_Blackwood'sMag. _, Eng. Ed. , Vol. LX. P. 147. MULE. In Germany, a student during the vacation between the timeof his quitting the gymnasium and entering the university, isknown as a mule. MUS. B. An abbreviation for _Musicæ Baccalaureus_, Bachelor ofMusic. In the English universities, a Bachelor of Music must enterhis name at some college, and compose and perform a solemn pieceof music, as an exercise before the University. MUS. D. An abbreviation for _Musicæ Doctor_, Doctor of Music. AMus. D. Is generally a Mus. B. , and his exercise is the same. MUSES. A college or university is often designated the _Temple, Retreat, Seat_, &c. _of the Muses_. Having passed this outer court of the _Temple of the Muses_, youare ushered into the Sanctum Sanctorum itself. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 87. Inviting . .. Such distinguished visitors as happen then to be on atour to this attractive _retreat of the Muses_. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I, p. 156. My instructor ventured to offer me as a candidate for admissioninto that renowned _seat of the Muses_, Harvard College. --_NewEngland Mag. _, Vol. III. P. 237. A student at a college or university is sometimes called a _Son ofthe Muses_. It might perhaps suit some inveterate idlers, smokers, anddrinkers, but no true _son of the Muses_. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 3. While it was his earnest desire that the beloved _sons of theMuses_ might leave the institutions enriched with the erudition, &c. --_Judge Kent's Address before [Greek: Phi Beta Kappa] of YaleColl. _, p. 39, 1831. _N_. NAVY CLUB. The Navy Club, or the Navy, as it was formerly called, originated among the students of Harvard College about the year1796, but did not reach its full perfection until several yearsafter. What the primary design of the association was is notknown, nor can the causes be ascertained which led to itsformation. At a later period its object seems to have been toimitate, as far as possible, the customs and discipline peculiarto the flag-ship of a navy, and to afford some consolation tothose who received no appointments at Commencement, as such werealways chosen its officers. The _Lord High Admiral_ was appointedby the admiral of the preceding class, but his election was notknown to any of the members of his class until within six weeks ofCommencement, when the parts for that occasion were assigned. Itwas generally understood that this officer was to be one of thepoorest in point of scholarship, yet the jolliest of all the"Jolly Blades. " At the time designated, he broke the seal of apackage which had been given him by his predecessor in office, thecontents of which were known only to himself; but these weresupposed to be the insignia of his office, and the instructionspertaining to the admiralty. He then appointed his assistantofficers, a vice-admiral, rear-admiral, captain, sailing-master, boatswain, &c. To the boatswain a whistle was given, transmitted, like the admiral's package, from class to class. The Flag-ship for the year 1815 was a large marquee, called "TheGood Ship Harvard, " which was moored in the woods, near the placewhere the residence of the Hon. John G. Palfrey now stands. Thefloor was arranged like the deck of a man-of-war, being dividedinto the main and quarter decks. The latter was occupied by theadmiral, and no one was allowed to be there with him withoutspecial order or permission. In his sway he was very despotic, andon board ship might often have been seen reclining on his couch, attended by two of his subordinates (classmates), who made hisslumbers pleasant by guarding his sacred person from the visits ofany stray mosquito, and kept him cool by the vibrations of a fan. The marquee stood for several weeks, during which time meetingswere frequently held in it. At the command of the admiral, theboatswain would sound his whistle in front of Holworthy Hall, thebuilding where the Seniors then, as now, resided, and the studentsailors, issuing forth, would form in procession, and march to theplace of meeting, there to await further orders. If the members ofthe Navy remained on board ship over night, those who had receivedappointments at Commencement, then called the "Marines, " wereobliged to keep guard while the members slept or caroused. The operations of the Navy were usually closed with an excursiondown the harbor. A vessel well stocked with certain kinds ofprovisions afforded, with some assistance from the stores of oldOcean, the requisites for a grand clam-bake or a mammoth chowder. The spot usually selected for this entertainment was the shores ofCape Cod. On the third day the party usually returned from theirvoyage, and their entry into Cambridge was generally accompaniedwith no little noise and disorder. The Admiral then appointedprivately his successor, and the Navy was disbanded for the year. The exercises of the association varied from year to year. Many ofthe old customs gradually went out of fashion, until finally butlittle of the original Navy remained. The officers were, as usual, appointed yearly, but the power of appointing them was transferredto the class, and a public parade was substituted for the formsand ceremonies once peculiar to the society. The excursion downthe harbor was omitted for the first time the present year, [57]and the last procession made its appearance in the year 1846. At present the Navy Club is organized after the parts for the lastSenior Exhibition have been assigned. It is composed of threeclasses of persons; namely, the true NAVY, which consists of thosewho have _never_ had parts; the MARINES, those who have had a_major_ or _second_ part in the Senior year, but no _minor_ or_first_ part in the Junior; and the HORSE-MARINES, those who havehad a _minor_ or _first_ part in the Junior year, but havesubsequently fallen off, so as not to get a _major_ or _second_part in the Senior. Of the Navy officers, the Lord High Admiral isusually he who has been sent from College the greatest number oftimes; the Vice-Admiral is the poorest scholar in the class; theRear-Admiral the laziest fellow in the class; the Commodore, oneaddicted to boating; the Captain, a jolly blade; the Lieutenantand Midshipman, fellows of the same description; the Chaplain, themost profane; the Surgeon, a dabbler in surgery, or in medicine, or anything else; the Ensign, the tallest member of the class; theBoatswain, one most inclined to obscenity; the Drum Major, themost aristocratic, and his assistants, fellows of the samecharacter. These constitute the Band. Such are the general rulesof choice, but they are not always followed. The remainder of theclass who have had no parts and are not officers of the Navy Clubare members, under the name of Privates. On the morning when theparts for Commencement are assigned, the members who receiveappointments resign the stations which they have held in the NavyClub. This resignation takes place immediately after the partshave been read to the class. The door-way of the middle entry ofHolworthy Hall is the place usually chosen for this affectingscene. The performance is carried on in the mock-oratorical style, a person concealed under a white sheet being placed behind thespeaker to make the gestures for him. The names of those memberswho, having received Commencement appointments, have refused toresign their trusts in the Navy Club, are then read by the LordHigh Admiral, and by his authority they are expelled from thesociety. This closes the exercises of the Club. The following entertaining account of the last procession, in1846, has been furnished by a graduate of that year:-- "The class had nearly all assembled, and the procession, whichextended through the rooms of the Natural History Society, beganto move. The principal officers, as also the whole band, weredressed in full uniform. The Rear-Admiral brought up the rear, aswas fitting. He was borne in a sort of triumphal car, composed ofsomething like a couch, elevated upon wheels, and drawn by a whitehorse. On this his excellency, dressed in uniform, and envelopedin his cloak, reclined at full length. One of the Marines playedthe part of driver. Behind the car walked a colored man, with amost fantastic head-dress, whose duty it was to carry his Honorthe Rear-Admiral's pipe. Immediately before the car walked theother two Marines, with guns on their shoulders. The 'Digs'[58]came immediately before the Marines, preceded by the tallest oftheir number, carrying a white satin banner, bearing on it, ingold letters, the word 'HARVARD, ' with a _spade_ of gold paperfastened beneath. The Digs were all dressed in black, with Oxfordcaps on their heads, and small iron spades over their shoulders. They walked two and two, except in one instance, namely, that ofthe first three scholars, who walked together, the last of theirbrethren, immediately preceding the Marines. The second and thirdscholars did not carry spades, but pointed shovels, much largerand heavier; while the first scholar, who walked between the othertwo, carried an enormously great square shovel, --such as is oftenseen hung out at hardware-stores for a sign, --with 'SPADES ANDSHOVELS, ' or some such thing, painted on one side, and 'ALL SIZES'on the other. This shovel was about two feet square. The idea ofcarrying real, _bonâ fide_ spades and shovels originated wholly inour class. It has always been the custom before to wear a spade, cut out of white paper, on the lapel of the coat. The NavyPrivates were dressed in blue shirts, monkey-jackets, &c. , andpresented a very sailor-like appearance. Two of them carried smallkedges over their shoulders. The Ensign bore an old and tatteredflag, the same which was originally presented by Miss Mellen ofCambridge to the Harvard Washington Corps. The Chaplain wasdressed in a black gown, with an old-fashioned curly white wig onhis head, which, with a powdered face, gave him a verysanctimonious look. He carried a large French Bible, which by muchuse had lost its covers. The Surgeon rode a beast which might wellhave been taken for the Rosinante of the world-renowned DonQuixote. This worthy Æsculapius had an infinite number ofbrown-paper bags attached to his person. He was enveloped in anold plaid cloak, with a huge sign for _pills_ fastened upon hisshoulders, and carried before him a skull on a staff. His nag wasvery spirited, so much so as to leap over the chains, posts, &c. , and put to flight the crowd assembled to see the fun. Theprocession, after having cheered all the College buildings, andthe houses of the Professors, separated about seven o'clock, P. M. " At first like a badger the Freshman dug, Fed on Latin and Greek, in his room kept snug; And he fondly hoped that on _Navy Club_ day The highest spade he might bear away. _MS. Poem_, F. E. Felton, Harv. Coll. NECK. To _run one's neck_, at Williams College, to trust to luckfor the success of any undertaking. NESCIO. Latin; literally, _I do not know_. At the University ofCambridge, England, _to sport a nescio_, to shake the head, asignal that one does not understand or is ignorant of the subject. "After the Senate-House examination for degrees, " says Grose, inhis Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue, "the studentsproceed to the schools, to be questioned by the proctor. Accordingto custom immemorial, the answers _must_ be _Nescio_. Thefollowing is a translated specimen:-- "_Ques. _ What is your, name? _Ans. _ I do not know. "_Ques. _ What is the name of this University? _Ans. _ I do notknow. "_Ques. _ Who was your father? _Ans. _ I do not know. "The last is probably the only true answer of the three!" NEWLING. In the German universities, a Freshman; one in his firsthalf-year. NEWY. At Princeton College, a fresh arrival. NIGHTGOWN. A dressing-gown; a _deshabille_. No student shall appear within the limits of the College, or townof Cambridge, in any other dress than in the uniform belonging tohis respective class, unless he shall have on a _nightgown_, orsuch an outside garment as may be necessary over a coat. --_LawsHarv. Coll. _, 1790. NOBLEMAN. In the English universities, among the Undergraduates, the nobleman enjoys privileges and exemptions not accorded toothers. At Oxford he wears a black-silk gown with full sleeves"couped" at the elbows, and a velvet cap with gold tassel, excepton full-dress occasions, when his habit is of violet-figureddamask silk, richly bedight with gold lace. At Cambridge he wearsthe plain black-silk gown and the hat of an M. A. , except on feastdays and state occasions, when he appears in a gown still moregorgeous than that of a Fellow-Commoner. --_Oxford Guide. Bristed_. NO END OF. Bristed records this phrase as an intensive peculiar tothe English Cantabs. Its import is obvious "They have _no end of_tin; i. E. A great deal of money. He is _no end of_ a fool; i. E. The greatest fool possible. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 24. The use of this expression, with a similar signification, iscommon in some portions of the United States. NON ENS. Latin; literally _not being_. At the University ofCambridge, Eng. , one who has not been matriculated, though he hasresided some time at the University; consequently is notconsidered as having any being. A Freshman in embryo. --_Grad. AdCantab. _ NON PARAVI. Latin; literally, _I have not prepared_. When Latinwas spoken in the American colleges, this excuse was commonlygiven by scholars not prepared for recitation. With sleepy eyes and countenance heavy, With much excuse of _non paravi_. _Trumbull's Progress of Dullness_, 1794, p. 8. The same excuse is now frequently given in English. The same individuals were also observed to be "_not prepared_" forthe morning's recitation. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. II. P. 261. I hear you whispering, with white lips, "_Not prepared_, sir. "--_Burial of Euclid_, 1850, p. 9. NON PLACET. Latin; literally, _It is not pleasing_. In theUniversity of Cambridge, Eng. , the term in which a _negative_ voteis given in the Senate-House. To _non-placet_, with the meaning of the verb _to reject_, issometimes used in familiar language. A classical examiner, having marked two candidates belonging tohis own College much higher than the other three examiners did, was suspected of partiality to them, and _non-placeted_ (rejected)next year when he came up for approval. --_Bristed's Five Years inan Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 231. NON-READING MAN. See READING MAN. The result of the May decides whether he will go out in honors ornot, --that is, whether he will be a reading or a _non-readingman_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 85. NON-REGENT. In the English universities, a term applied to thoseMasters of Arts whose regency has ceased. --_Webster_. See REGENT. SENATE. NON-TERM. "When any member of the Senate, " says the Gradus adCantabrigiam, "dies within the University during term, onapplication to the Vice-Chancellor, the University bell rings anhour; from which period _Non-Term_, as to public lectures anddisputations, commences for three days. " NON VALUI. Latin; literally, _I was sick_. At Harvard College, when the students were obliged to speak Latin, it was usual forthem to give the excuse _non valui_ for almost every absence oromission. The President called upon delinquents for their excusesin the chapel, after morning prayers, and these words were oftenpronounced so broadly as to sound like _non volui_, I did not wish[to go]. The quibble was not perceived for a long time, and washeartily enjoyed, as may be well supposed, by those who made useof it. [Greek: Nous]. Greek; _sense_. A word adopted by, and in useamong, students. He is a lad of more [Greek: nous], and keeps bettercompany. --_Pref. To Grad. Ad Cantab. _ Getting the better of them in anything which required the smallestexertion of [Greek: nous], was like being first in a donkey-race. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 30. NUMBER FIFTY, NUMBER FORTY-NINE. At Trinity College, Hartford, theprivies are known by these names. Jarvis Hall contains forty-eightrooms, and the numbers forty-nine and fifty follow in numericalcontinuation, but with a different application. NUMBER TEN. At the Wesleyan University, the names "No. 10, and, asa sort of derivative, No. 1001, are applied to the privy. " Theformer title is used also at the University of Vermont, and atDartmouth College. NUTS. A correspondent from Williams College says, "We speak of aperson whom we despise as being a _nuts_. " This word is used inthe Yorkshire dialect with the meaning of a "silly fellow. " Mr. Halliwell, in his Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, remarks: "It is not applied to an idiot, but to one who has beendoing a foolish action. " _O_. OAK. In the English universities, the outer door of a student'sroom. No man has a right to attack the rooms of one with whom he is notin the habit of intimacy. From ignorance of this axiom I had neargot a horse-whipping, and was kicked down stairs for going to awrong _oak_, whose tenant was not in the habit of taking jokes ofthis kind. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 287. A pecker, I must explain, is a heavy pointed hammer for splittinglarge coals; an instrument often put into requisition to forceopen an _oak_ (an outer door), when the key of the spring latchhappens to be left inside, and the scout has gone away. --_TheCollegian's Guide_, p. 119. Every set of rooms is provided with an _oak_ or outer door, with aspring lock, of which the master has one latch-key, and theservant another. --_Ibid. _, p. 141. "To _sport oak_, or a door, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "is, in the modern phrase, to exclude duns, or other unpleasantintruders. " It generally signifies, however, nothing more thanlocking or fastening one's door for safety or convenience. I always "_sported my oak_" whenever I went out; and if ever Ifound any article removed from its usual place, I inquired for it;and thus showed I knew where everything was lastplaced. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 141. If you persist, and say you cannot join them, you must _sport youroak_, and shut yourself into your room, and all intrudersout. --_Ibid. _, p. 340. Used also in some American colleges. And little did they dream who knocked hard and often at his _oak_in vain, &c. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. X. P. 47. OATHS. At Yale College, those who were engaged in the governmentwere formerly required to take the oaths of allegiance andabjuration appointed by the Parliament of England. In hisDiscourse before the Graduates of Yale College, President Woolseygives the following account of this obligation:-- "The charter of 1745 imposed another test in the form of apolitical oath upon all governing officers in the College. Theywere required before they undertook the execution of their trusts, or within three months after, 'publicly in the College hall [to]take the oaths, and subscribe the declaration, appointed by an actof Parliament made in the first year of George the First, entitled, An Act for the further security of his Majesty's personand government, and the succession of the Crown in the heirs ofthe late Princess Sophia, being Protestants, and for extinguishingthe hopes of the pretended Prince of Wales, and his open andsecret abettors. ' We cannot find the motive for prescribing thisoath of allegiance and abjuration in the Protestant zeal which wasenkindled by the second Pretender's movements in England, --for, although belonging to this same year 1745, these movements weresubsequent to the charter, --but rather in the desire of removingsuspicion of disloyalty, and conforming the practice in theCollege to that required by the law in the English universities. This oath was taken until it became an unlawful one, when theState assumed complete sovereignty at the Revolution. For someyears afterwards, the officers took the oath of fidelity to theState of Connecticut, and I believe that the last instance of thisoccurred at the very end of the eighteenth century. "--p. 40. In the Diary of President Stiles, under the date of July 8, 1778, is the annexed entry, in which is given the formula of the oathrequired by the State:-- "The oath of fidelity administered to me by the Hon. Col. Hamlin, one of the Council of the State of Connecticut, at myinauguration. "'You, Ezra Stiles, do swear by the name of the ever-living God, that you will be true and faithful to the State of Connecticut, asa free and independent State, and in all things do your duty as agood and faithful subject of the said State, in supporting therights, liberties, and privileges of the same. So help you God. ' "This oath, substituted instead of that of allegiance to the Kingby the Assembly of Connecticut, May, 1777, to be taken by all inthis State; and so it comes into use in Yale College. "--_Woolsey'sHist. Discourse_, Appendix, p. 117. [Greek: Hoi Aristoi. ] Greek; literally, _the bravest_. AtPrinceton College, the aristocrats, or would-be aristocrats, areso called. [Greek: Hoi Polloi. ] Greek; literally, _the many_. See POLLOI. OLD BURSCH. A name given in the German universities to a studentduring his fourth term. Students of this term are also designated_Old Ones_. As they came forward, they were obliged to pass under a pair ofnaked swords, held crosswise by two _Old Ones_. --_Longfellow'sHyperion_, p. 110. OLD HOUSE. A name given in the German universities to a studentduring his fifth term. OPPONENCY. The opening of an academical disputation; theproposition of objections to a tenet; an exercise for adegree. --_Todd_. Mr. Webster remarks, "I believe not used in America. " In the old times, the university discharged this duty [teaching]by means of the public readings or lectures, . .. And by the keepingof acts and _opponencies_--being certain _vivâ voce_ disputations--by the students. --_The English Universities and their Reforms_, in _Blackwood's Magazine_, Feb. 1849. OPPONENT. In universities and colleges, where disputations arecarried on, the opponent is, in technical application, the personwho begins the dispute by raising objections to some tenet ordoctrine. OPTIME. The title of those who stand in the second and third ranksof honors, immediately after the Wranglers, in the University ofCambridge, Eng. They are called respectively _Senior_ and _JuniorOptimes_. See JUNIOR OPTIME, POLLOI, and SENIOR OPTIME. OPTIONAL. At some American colleges, the student is obliged topursue during a part of the course such studies as are prescribed. During another portion of the course, he is allowed to select fromcertain branches those which he desires to follow. The latter arecalled _optional_ studies. In familiar conversation and writing, the word _optional_ is used alone. For _optional_ will come our way, And lectures furnish time to play, 'Neath elm-tree shade to smoke all day. _Songs, Biennial Jubilee_, Yale Coll. , 1855. ORIGINAL COMPOSITION. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , anessay or theme written by a student in Latin, Greek, or Hebrew, istermed _original_ composition. Composition there is of course, but more Latin than Greek, andsome _original Composition_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 137. _Original Composition_--that is, Composition in the true sense ofthe word--in the dead languages is not much practised. --_Ibid. _, p. 185. OVERSEER. The general government of the colleges in the UnitedStates is vested in some instances in a Corporation, in others ina Board of Trustees or Overseers, or, as in the case of HarvardCollege, in the two combined. The duties of the Overseers are, generally, to pass such orders and statutes as seem to themnecessary for the prosperity of the college whose affairs theyoversee, to dispose of its funds in such a manner as will be mostadvantageous, to appoint committees to visit it and examine thestudents connected with it, to ratify the appointment ofinstructors, and to hear such reports of the proceedings of thecollege government as require their concurrence. OXFORD. The cap worn by the members of the University of Oxford, England, is called an _Oxford_ or _Oxford cap_. The same is wornat some American colleges on Exhibition and Commencement Days. Inshape, it is square and flat, covered with black cloth; from thecentre depends a tassel of black cord. It is further described inthe following passage. My back equipped, it was not fair My head should 'scape, and so, as square As chessboard, A _cap_ I bought, my skull to screen, Of cloth without, and all within Of pasteboard. _Terræ-Filius_, Vol. II. P. 225. Thunders of clapping!--As he bows, on high "Præses" his "_Oxford_" doffs, and bows reply. _Childe Harvard_, p. 36. It is sometimes called a _trencher cap_, from its shape. See CAP. OXFORD-MIXED. Cloth such as is worn at the University of Oxford, England. The students in Harvard College were formerly required towear this kind of cloth as their uniform. The color is given inthe following passage: "By black-mixed (called also_Oxford-mixed_) is understood, black with a mixture of not morethan one twentieth, nor less than one twenty-fifth, part ofwhite. "--_Laws of Harv. Coll. _, 1826, p. 25. He generally dresses in _Oxford-mixed_ pantaloons, and a brownsurtout. --_Collegian_, p. 240. It has disappeared along with Commons, the servility of Freshmenand brutality of Sophomores, the _Oxford-mixed_ uniform andbuttons of the same color. --_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 263. OXONIAN. A student or graduate of the University of Oxford, England. _P_. PANDOWDY BAND. A correspondent writing from Bowdoin College says:"We use the word _pandowdy_, and we have a custom of_pandowdying_. The Pandowdy Band, as it is called, has no regularplace nor time of meeting. The number of performers varies fromhalf a dozen and less to fifty or more. The instruments used arecommonly horns, drums, tin-kettles, tongs, shovels, triangles, pumpkin-vines, &c. The object of the band is serenading Professorswho have rendered themselves obnoxious to students; and sometimesothers, --frequently tutors are entertained by 'heavenly music'under their windows, at dead of night. This is regarded on allhands as an unequivocal expression of the feelings of thestudents. "The band corresponds to the _Calliathump_ of Yale. Its name is aburlesque on the _Pandean Band_ which formerly existed in thiscollege. " See HORN-BLOWING. PAPE. Abbreviated from PAPER, q. V. Old Hamlen, the printer, he got out the _papes_. _Presentation Day Songs_, Yale Coll. , June 14, 1854. But Soph'more "_papes_, " and Soph'more scrapes, Have long since passed away. --_Ibid. _ PAPER. In the English Universities, a sheet containing certainquestions, to which answers are to be given, is called _a paper_. _To beat a paper_, is to get more than full marks for it. Inexplanation of this "apparent Hibernicism, " Bristed remarks: "Theordinary text-books are taken as the standard of excellence, and avery good man will sometimes express the operations more neatlyand cleverly than they are worded in these books, in which case heis entitled to extra marks for style. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 238. 2. This name is applied at Yale College to the printed schemewhich is used at the Biennial Examinations. Also, at HarvardCollege, to the printed sheet by means of which the examinationfor entrance is conducted. PARCHMENT. A diploma, from the substance on which it is usuallyprinted, is in familiar language sometimes called a _parchment_. There are some, who, relying not upon the "_parchment_ and seal"as a passport to favor, bear that with them which shall challengenotice and admiration. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. III. P. 365. The passer-by, unskilled in ancient lore, Whose hands the ribboned _parchment_ never bore. _Class Poem at Harv. Coll. _, 1835, p. 7. See SHEEPSKIN. PARIETAL. From Latin _paries_, a wall; properly, _apartition-wall_, from the root of _part_ or _pare_. Pertaining toa wall. --_Webster_. At Harvard College the officers resident within the College wallsconstitute a permanent standing committee, called the ParietalCommittee. They have particular cognizance of all tardinesses atprayers and Sabbath services, and of all offences against goodorder and decorum. They are allowed to deduct from the rank of astudent, not exceeding one hundred for one offence. In case anyoffence seems to them to require a higher punishment thandeduction, it is reported to the Faculty. --_Laws_, 1850, App. Had I forgotten, alas! the stern _pariètal_ monitions? _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 98. The chairman of the Parietal Committee is often called the_Parietal Tutor_. I see them shaking their fists in the face of the _parietaltutor_. --_Oration before H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _, 1849. The members of the committee are called, in common parlance, _Parietals_. Four rash and inconsiderate proctors, two tutors, and five_parietals_, each with a mug and pail in his hand, in their greathaste to arrive at the scene of conflagration, ran over the Devil, and knocked him down stairs. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 124. And at the loud laugh of thy gurgling throat, The _pariètals_ would forget themselves. _Ibid. _, Vol. III. P. 399 et passim. Did not thy starting eyeballs think to see Some goblin _pariètal_ grin at thee? _Ibid. _, Vol. IV. P. 197. The deductions made by the Parietal Committee are also called_Parietals_. How now, ye secret, dark, and tuneless chanters, What is 't ye do? Beware the _pariètals_. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 44. Reckon on the fingers of your mind the reprimands, deductions, _parietals_, and privates in store for you. --_Orat. H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _, 1848. The accent of this word is on the antepenult; by _poetic license_, in four of the passages above quoted, it is placed on the penult. PART. A literary appointment assigned to a student to be kept atan Exhibition or Commencement. In Harvard College as soon as theparts for an Exhibition or Commencement are assigned, the subjectsand the names of the performers are given to some member of one ofthe higher classes, who proceeds to read them to the students froma window of one of the buildings, after proposing the usual "threecheers" for each of the classes, designating them by the years inwhich they are to graduate. As the name of each person who has apart assigned him is read, the students respond with cheers. Thisover, the classes are again cheered, the reader of the parts isapplauded, and the crowd disperses except when the mock parts areread, or the officers of the Navy Club resign their trusts. Referring to the proceedings consequent upon the announcement ofappointments, Professor Sidney Willard, in his late work, entitled"Memories of Youth and Manhood, " says of Harvard College: "Thedistribution of parts to be performed at public exhibitions by thestudents was, particularly for the Commencement exhibition, morethan fifty years ago, as it still is, one of the most excitingevents of College life among those immediately interested, inwhich parents and near friends also deeply sympathized with them. These parts were communicated to the individuals appointed toperform them by the President, who gave to them, severally, apaper with the name of the person and of the part assigned, andthe subject to be written upon. But they were not then, as inrecent times, after being thus communicated by the President, proclaimed by a voluntary herald of stentorian lungs, mounted onthe steps of one of the College halls, to the assembled crowd ofstudents. Curiosity, however, was all alive. Each one's part wassoon ascertained; the comparative merits of those who obtained theprizes were discussed in groups; prompt judgments were pronounced, that A had received a higher prize than he could rightfully claim, and that B was cruelly wronged; that some were unjustly passedover, and others raised above them through partiality. But atwhatever length their discussion might have been prolonged, theywould have found it difficult in solemn conclave to adjust thedistribution to their own satisfaction, while severally theydeemed themselves competent to measure the degree in the scale ofmerit to which each was entitled. "--Vol. I. Pp. 328, 329. I took but little pains with these exercises myself, lest I shouldappear to be anxious for "_parts_. "--_Monthly Anthology_, Boston, 1804, Vol. I. P. 154. Often, too, the qualifications for a _part_ . .. Are discussed inthe fireside circles so peculiar to college. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 378. The refusal of a student to perform the _part_ assigned him willbe regarded as a high offence. --_Laws Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848, p. 19. Young men within the College walls are incited to good conduct anddiligence, by the system of awarding _parts_, as they are called, at the exhibitions which take place each year, and at the annualCommencement. --_Eliot's Sketch of Hist. Harv. Coll. _, pp. 114, 115. It is very common to speak of _getting parts_. Here Are acres of orations, and so forth, The glorious nonsense that enchants young hearts With all the humdrumology of "_getting parts_. " _Our Chronicle of '26_, Boston, 1827, p. 28. See under MOCK-PART and NAVY CLUB. PASS. At Oxford, permission to receive the degree of B. A. Afterpassing the necessary examinations. The good news of the _pass_ will be a set-off against the fewsmall debts. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 254. PASS EXAMINATION. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , anexamination which is required for the B. A. Degree. Of theseexaminations there are three during a student's undergraduateship. Even the examinations which are disparagingly known as "_pass_"ones, the Previous, the Poll, and (since the new regulations) theJunior Optime, require more than half marks on theirpapers. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 319. PASSMAN. At Oxford, one who merely passes his examination, andobtains testimonials for a degree, but is not able to obtain anyhonors or distinctions. Opposed to CLASSMAN, q. V. "Have the _passmen_ done their paper work yet?" asked Whitbread. "However, the schools, I dare say, will not be open to theclassmen till Monday. "--_Collegian's Guide_, p. 309. PATRON. At some of the Colleges in the United States, the patronis appointed to take charge of the funds, and to regulate theexpenses, of students who reside at a distance. Formerly, studentswho came within this provision were obliged to conform to the lawsin reference to the patron; it is now left optional. P. D. An abbreviation of _Philosophiæ Doctor_, Doctor ofPhilosophy. "In the German universities, " says Brande, "the title'Doctor Philosophiæ' has long been substituted for BaccalaureusArtium or Literarium. " PEACH. To inform against; to communicate facts by way ofaccusation. It being rather advisable to enter college before twelve, or tostay out all night, bribing the bed-maker next morning not to_peach_. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 190. When, by a little spying, I can reach The height of my ambition, I must _peach_. _The Gallinipper_, Dec. 1849. PEMBROKER. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a member ofPembroke College. The _Pembroker_ was booked to lead the Tripos. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 158. PENE. Latin, _almost, nearly_. A candidate for admission to theFreshman Class is called a _Pene_, that is, _almost_ a Freshman. PENNILESS BENCH. Archdeacon Nares, in his Glossary, says of thisphrase: "A cant term for a state of poverty. There was a publicseat so called in Oxford; but I fancy it was rather named from thecommon saying, than that derived from it. " Bid him bear up, he shall not Sit long on _penniless bench_. _Mass. City Mad. _, IV. 1. That everie stool he sate on was _pennilesse bench_, that hisrobes were rags. --_Euphues and his Engl. _, D. 3. PENSIONER. French, _pensionnaire_, one who pays for his board. Inthe University of Cambridge, Eng. , and in that of Dublin, astudent of the second rank, who is not dependent on the foundationfor support, but pays for his board and other charges. Equivalentto COMMONER at Oxford, or OPPIDANT of Eton school. --_Brande. Gent. Mag. _, 1795. PERUVIAN. At the University of Vermont, a name by which thestudents designate a lady; e. G. , "There are two hundred_Peruvians_ at the Seminary"; or, "The _Peruvians_ are in theobservatory. " As illustrative of the use of this word, acorrespondent observes: "If John Smith has a particular regard forany one of the Burlington ladies, and Tom Brown happens to meetthe said lady in his town peregrinations, when he returns toCollege, if he meets John Smith, he (Tom) says to John, 'In yondervillage I espied a _Peruvian_'; by which John understands that Tomhas had the very great pleasure of meeting John's Dulcinea. " PETTY COMPOUNDER. At Oxford, one who pays more than ordinary feesfor his degree. "A _Petty Compounder_, " says the Oxford University Calendar, "mustpossess ecclesiastical income of the annual value of fiveshillings, or property of any other description amounting in allto the sum of five pounds, per annum. "--Ed. 1832, p. 92. PHEEZE, or FEEZE. At the University of Vermont, to pledge. If astudent is pledged to join any secret society, he is said to be_pheezed_ or _feezed_. PHI BETA KAPPA. The fraternity of the [Greek: Phi Beta Kappa] "wasimported, " says Allyn in his Ritual, "into this country fromFrance, in the year 1776; and, as it is said, by Thomas Jefferson, late President of the United States. " It was originally charteredas a society in William and Mary College, in Virginia, and wasorganized at Yale College, Nov. 13th, 1780. By virtue of a charterformally executed by the president, officers, and members of theoriginal society, it was established soon after at HarvardCollege, through the influence of Mr. Elisha Parmele, a graduateof the year 1778. The first meeting in Cambridge was held Sept. 5th, 1781. The original Alpha of Virginia is now extinct. "Its objects, " says Mr. Quincy, in his History of HarvardUniversity, "were the 'promotion of literature and friendlyintercourse among scholars'; and its name and motto indicate, that'philosophy, including therein religion as well as ethics, isworthy of cultivation as the guide of life. ' This society took anearly and a deep root in the University; its exercises becamepublic, and admittance into it an object of ambition; but the'discrimination' which its selection of members made amongstudents, became an early subject of question and discontent. InOctober, 1789, a committee of the Overseers, of which John Hancockwas chairman, reported to that board, 'that there is aninstitution in the University, with the nature of which thegovernment is not acquainted, which tends to make a discriminationamong the students'; and submitted to the board 'the propriety ofinquiring into its nature and designs. ' The subject occasionedconsiderable debate, and a petition, of the nature of a complaintagainst the society, by a number of the members of the SeniorClass, having been presented, its consideration was postponed, andit was committed; but it does not appear from the records, thatany further notice was taken of the petition. The influence of thesociety was upon the whole deemed salutary, since literary meritwas assumed as the principle on which its members were selected;and, so far, its influence harmonized with the honorable motivesto exertion which have ever been held out to the students by thelaws and usages of the College. In process of time, its catalogueincluded almost every member of the Immediate Government, andfairness in the selection of members has been in a great degreesecured by the practice it has adopted, of ascertaining those inevery class who stand the highest, in point of conduct andscholarship, according to the estimates of the Faculty of theCollege, and of generally regarding those estimates. Havinggradually increased in numbers, popularity, and importance, theday after Commencement was adopted for its annual celebration. These occasions have uniformly attracted a highly intelligent andcultivated audience, having been marked by a display of learningand eloquence, and having enriched the literature of the countrywith some of its brightest gems. "--Vol. II. P. 398. The immediate members of the society at Cambridge were formerlyaccustomed to hold semi-monthly meetings, the exercises of whichwere such as are usual in literary associations. At present, meetings are seldom held except for the purpose of electingmembers. Affiliated societies have been established at Dartmouth, Union, and Bowdoin Colleges, at Brown and the WesleyanUniversities, at the Western Reserve College, at the University ofVermont, and at Amherst College, and they number among theirmembers many of the most distinguished men in our country. Theletters which constitute the name of the society are the initialsof its motto, [Greek: Philosophia, Biou Kubernaetaes], Philosophy, the Guide of Life. A further account of this society may be found in Allyn's Ritualof Freemasonry, ed. 1831, pp. 296-302. PHILISTINE. In Germany this name, or what corresponds to it inthat country, _Philister_, is given by the students to tradesmenand others not belonging to the university. Und hat der Bursch kein Geld im Beutel, So pumpt er die Philister an. And has the Bursch his cash expended? To sponge the _Philistine's_ his plan. _The Crambambuli Song_. Mr. Halliwell, in his Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, says of this word, "a cant term applied to bailiffs, sheriffs'officers, and drunkards. " The idea of narrowmindedness, acontracted mode of thinking, and meanness, is usually connectedwith it, and in some colleges in the United States the name hasbeen given to those whose characters correspond with thisdescription. See SNOB. PHRASING. Reciting by, or giving the words or phraseology of thebook, without understanding their meaning. Never should you allow yourself to think of going into therecitation-room, and there trust to "skinning it, " as it is calledin some colleges, or "_phrasing_, " as in others. --_Todd's StudentsManual_, p. 115. PIECE. "Be it known, at Cambridge the various Commons and otherplaces open for the gymnastic games, and the like publicamusements, are usually denominated _Pieces_. "--_Alma Mater_, London, 1827, Vol. II. P. 49. PIETAS ET GRATULATIO. On the death of George the Second, andaccession of George the Third, Mr. Bernard, Governor ofMassachusetts, suggested to Harvard College "the expediency ofexpressing sympathy and congratulation on these events, inconformity with the practice of the English universities. "Accordingly, on Saturday, March 14, 1761, there was placed in theChapel of Harvard College the following "Proposal for aCelebration of the Death of the late King, and the Accession ofhis present Majesty, by members of Harvard College. " "Six guineas are given for a prize of a guinea each to the Authorof the best composition of the following several kinds:--1. ALatin Oration. 2. A Latin Poem, in hexameters. 3. A Latin Elegy, in hexameters and pentameters. 4 A Latin Ode. 5. An English Poem, in long verse. 6. An English Ode. "Other Compositions, besides those that obtain the prizes, thatare most deserving, will be taken particular notice of. "The candidates are to be, all, Gentlemen who are now members ofsaid College, or have taken a degree within seven years. "Any Candidate may deliver two or more compositions of differentkinds, but not more than one of the same kind. "That Gentlemen may be more encouraged to try their talents uponthis occasion, it is proposed that the names of the Candidatesshall be kept secret, except those who shall be adjudged todeserve the prizes, or to have particular notice taken of theirCompositions, and even these shall be kept secret if desired. "For this purpose, each Candidate is desired to send hisComposition to the President, on or before the first day of Julynext, subscribed at the bottom with, a feigned name or motto, and, in a distinct paper, to write his own name and seal it up, writingthe feigned name or motto on the outside. None of the sealedpapers containing the real names will be opened, except those thatare adjudged to obtain the prizes or to deserve particular notice;the rest will be burned sealed. " This proposal resulted in a work entitled, "Pietas et GratulatioCollegii Cantabrigiensis apud Novanglos. " In January, 1762, theCorporation passed a vote, "that the collections in prose andverse in several languages composed by some of the members of theCollege, on the motion of his Excellency our Governor, FrancisBernard, Esq. , on occasion of the death of his late Majesty, andthe accession of his present Majesty, be printed; and that hisExcellency be desired to send, if he shall judge it proper, a copyof the same to Great Britain, to be presented to his Majesty, inthe name of the Corporation. " Quincy thus speaks of the collection:--"Governor Bernard not onlysuggested the work, but contributed to it. Five of the thirty-onecompositions, of which it consists, were from his pen. The Addressto the King is stated to have been written by him, or byLieutenant-Governor Hutchinson. Its style and turn of thoughtindicate the politician rather than the student, and savor of thesenate-chamber more than of the academy. The classical and poeticmerits of the work bear a fair comparison with those of Europeanuniversities on similar occasions, allowance being made for thedifference in the state of science and literature in therespective countries; and it is the most creditable specimenextant of the art of printing, at that period, in the Colonies. The work is respectfully noticed by the 'Critical' and 'Monthly'Reviews, and an Ode of the President is pronounced by both to bewritten in a style truly Horatian. In the address prefixed, thehope is expressed, that, as 'English colleges have had kings fortheir nursing fathers, and queens for their nursing mothers, thisof North America might experience the royal munificence, and lookup to the throne for favor and patronage. ' In May, 1763, letterswere received from Jasper Mauduit, agent of the Province, mentioning 'the presentation to his Majesty of the book of versesfrom the College, ' but the records give no indication of themanner in which it was received. The thoughts of George the Thirdwere occupied, not with patronizing learning in the Colonies, butwith deriving revenue from them, and Harvard College was indebtedto him for no act of acknowledgment or munificence. "--_Quincy'sHist. Of Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. Pp. 103-105. The Charleston Courier, in an article entitled "LiterarySparring, " says of this production:--"When, as late as 1761, Harvard University sent forth, in Greek, Latin, and English, itscongratulations on the accession of George the Third to thethrone, it was called, in England, a curiosity. "--_Buckingham'sMiscellanies from the Public Journals_, Vol. I. P. 103. Mr. Kendall, an English traveller, who visited Cambridge in theyear 1807-8, notices this work as follows:--"In the year 1761, onthe death of George the Second and the accession of his presentMajesty, Harvard College, or, as on this occasion it stylesitself, Cambridge College, produced a volume of tributary verses, in English, Latin, and Greek, entitled, Pietas et GratulatioCollegii Cantabrigiensis apud Novanglos; and this collection, thefirst received, and, as it has since appeared, the last to bereceived, from this seminary, by an English king, was cordiallywelcomed by the critical journals of the time. "--_Kendall'sTravels_, Vol. III. P. 12. For further remarks, consult the Monthly Review, Vol. XXIX. P. 22;Critical Review, Vol. X. P. 284; and the Monthly Anthology, Vol. VI. Pp. 422-427; Vol. VII. P. 67. PILL. In English Cantab parlance, twaddle, platitude. --_Bristed_. PIMP. To do little, mean actions for the purpose of gaining favorwith a superior, as, in college, with an instructor. The verb withthis meaning is derived from the adjective _pimping_, whichsignifies _little, petty_. Did I not promise those who fished And _pimped_ most, any part they wished. _The Rebelliad_, p. 33. PISCATORIAN. From the Latin _piscator_, a fisherman. One who seeksor gains favor with a teacher by being officious toward him. This word was much used at Harvard College in the year 1822, andfor a few years after; it is now very seldom heard. See under FISH. PIT. In the University of Cambridge, the place in St. Mary'sChurch reserved for the accommodation of Masters of Arts andFellow-Commoners is jocularly styled the _pit_. --_Grad. AdCantab. _ PLACE. In the older American colleges, the situation of a studentin the class of which he was a member was formerly decided, in ameasure, by the rank and circumstances of his family; this wascalled _placing_. The Hon. Paine Wingate, who graduated at HarvardCollege in the year 1759, says, in one of his letters to Mr. Peirce:-- "You inquire of me whether any regard was paid to a student onaccount of the rank of his parent, otherwise than his beingarranged or _placed_ in the order of his class? "The right of precedence on every occasion is an object ofimportance in the state of society. And there is scarce anythingwhich more sensibly affects the feelings of ambition than the rankwhich a man is allowed to hold. This excitement was generallycalled up whenever a class in college was _placed_. The parentswere not wholly free from influence; but the scholars were oftenenraged beyond bounds for their disappointment in their _place_, and it was some time before a class could be settled down to anacquiescence in their allotment. The highest and the lowest in theclass was often ascertained more easily (though not without somedifficulty) than the intermediate members of the class, wherethere was room for uncertainty whose claim was best, and wherepartiality, no doubt, was sometimes indulged. But I must add, that, although the honor of a _place_ in the class was chieflyideal, yet there were some substantial advantages. The higher partof the class had generally the most influential friends, and theycommonly had the best chambers in College assigned to them. Theyhad also a right to help themselves first at table in Commons, andI believe generally, wherever there was occasional precedenceallowed, it was very freely yielded to the higher of the class bythose who were below. "The Freshman Class was, in my day at college, usually _placed_(as it was termed) within six or nine months after theiradmission. The official notice of this was given by having theirnames written in a large German text, in a handsome style, andplaced in a conspicuous part of the College _Buttery_, where thenames of the four classes of undergraduates were kept suspendeduntil they left College. If a scholar was expelled, his name wastaken from its place; or if he was degraded (which was consideredthe next highest punishment to expulsion), it was movedaccordingly. As soon as the Freshmen were apprised of theirplaces, each one took his station according to the new arrangementat recitation, and at Commons, and in the Chapel, and on all otheroccasions. And this arrangement was never afterward altered, either in College or in the Catalogue, however the rank of theirparents might be varied. Considering how much dissatisfaction wasoften excited by placing the classes (and I believe all othercolleges had laid aside the practice), I think that it was ajudicious expedient in Harvard to conform to the custom of puttingthe names in _alphabetical_ order, and they have accordingly soremained since the year 1772. "--_Peirce's Hist. Of Harv. Univ. _, pp. 308-811. In his "Annals of Yale College, " Ebenezer Baldwin observes on thesubject: "Doctor Dwight, soon after his election to the Presidency[1795], effected various important alterations in the collegiatelaws. The statutes of the institution had been chiefly adoptedfrom those of European universities, where the footsteps ofmonarchical regulation were discerned even in the walks ofscience. So difficult was it to divest the minds of wise men ofthe influence of venerable follies, that the printed catalogues ofstudents, until the year 1768, were arranged according torespectability of parentage. "--p. 147. See DEGRADATION. PLACET. Latin; literally, _it is pleasing_. In the University ofCambridge, Eng. , the term in which an _affirmative_ vote is givenin the Senate-House. PLUCK. In the English universities, a refusal of testimonials fora degree. The origin of this word is thus stated in the Collegian's Guide:"At the time of conferring a degree, just as the name of each manto be presented to the Vice-Chancellor is read out, a proctorwalks once up and down, to give any person who can object to thedegree an opportunity of signifying his dissent, which is done byplucking or pulling the proctor's gown. Hence another and morecommon mode of stopping a degree, by refusing the testamur, orcertificate of proficiency, is also called plucking. "--p. 203. On the same word, the author in another place remarks as follows:"As long back as my memory will carry me, down to the present day, there has been scarcely a monosyllable in our language whichseemed to convey so stinging a reproach, or to let a man down inthe general estimation half as much, as this one word PLUCK. "--p. 288. PLUCKED. A cant term at the English universities, applied to thosewho, for want of scholarship, are refused their testimonials for adegree. --_Oxford Guide_. Who had at length scrambled through the pales and discipline ofthe Senate-House without being _plucked_, and miraculouslyobtained the title of A. B. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1795, p. 19. O what a misery is it to be _plucked_! Not long since, anundergraduate was driven mad by it, and committed suicide. --Theterm itself is contemptible: it is associated with the meanest, the most stupid and spiritless animals of creation. When we hearof a man being _plucked_, we think he is necessarily agoose. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 288. Poor Lentulus, twice _plucked_, some happy day Just shuffles through, and dubs himself B. A. _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. POKER. At Oxford, Eng. , a cant name for a _bedel_. If the visitor see an unusual "state" walking about, in shape ofan individual preceded by a quantity of _pokers_, or, which is thesame thing, men, that is bedels, carrying maces, jocularly called_pokers_, he may be sure that that individual is theVice-Chancellor. _Oxford Guide_, 1847, p. Xii. POLE. At Princeton and Union Colleges, to study hard, e. G. To_pole_ out the lesson. To _pole_ on a composition, to take painswith it. POLER. One who studies hard; a close student. As a boat isimpelled with _poles_, so is the student by _poling_, and it isperhaps from this analogy that the word _poler_ is applied to adiligent student. POLING. Close application to study; diligent attention to thespecified pursuits of college. A writer defines poling, "wasting the midnight oil in company witha wine-bottle, box of cigars, a 'deck of eucre, ' and three kindredspirits, " thus leaving its real meaning to be deduced from itsopposite. --_Sophomore Independent_, Union College, Nov. , 1854. POLL. Abbreviated from POLLOI. Several declared that they would go out in "the _Poll_" (among the[Greek: polloi], those not candidates for honors). --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 62. At Cambridge, those candidates for a degree who do not aspire tohonors are said to go out in the _poll_; this being theabbreviated term to denote those who were classically designated[Greek: hoi polloi]. --_The English Universities and theirReforms_, in _Blackwood's Magazine_, Feb. 1849. POLLOI. [Greek: Hoi Polloi], the many. In the University ofCambridge, Eng. , those who take their degree without any honor. After residing something more than three years at this University, at the conclusion of the tenth term comes off the finalexamination in the Senate-House. He who passes this examination inthe best manner is called Senior Wrangler. "Then follow abouttwenty, all called Wranglers, arranged in the order of merit. Twoother ranks of honors are there, --Senior Optimes and JuniorOptimes, each containing about twenty. The last Junior Optime istermed the Wooden Spoon. Then comes the list of the largemajority, called the _Hoy Polloi_, the first of whom is named the_Captain of the Poll_, and the twelve last, the Apostles. "--_AlmaMater_, Vol. I. P. 3. 2. Used by students to denote the rabble. On Learning's sea, his hopes of safety buoy, He sinks for ever lost among the [Greek: hoi polloi]. _The Crayon_, Yale Coll. , 1823, p. 21. PONS ASINORUM. Vide ASSES' BRIDGE. PONY. A translation. So called, it may be, from the fleetness andease with which a skilful rider is enabled to pass over placeswhich to a common plodder present many obstacles. One writer jocosely defines this literary nag as "the animal thatambulates so delightfully through all the pleasant paths ofknowledge, from whose back the student may look down on the wearypedestrian, and 'thank his stars' that 'he who runs mayread. '"--_Sophomore Independent_, Union College, Nov. 1854 And stick to the law, Tom, without a _Pony_. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 194. And when leaving, leave behind us _Ponies_ for a lower class; _Ponies_, which perhaps another, Toiling up the College hill, A forlorn, a "younger brother, " "Riding, " may rise higher still. _Poem before the Y. H. Soc. _, 1849, p. 12. Their lexicons, _ponies_, and text-books were strewed round theirlamps on the table. --_A Tour through College_, Boston, 1832, p. 30. In the way of "_pony_, " or translation, to the Greek of FatherGriesbach, the New Testament was wonderfully convenient. --_NewEngland Magazine_, Vol. III. P. 208. The notes are just what notes should be; they are not a _pony_, but a guide. --_Southern Lit. Mess. _ Instead of plodding on foot along the dusty, well-worn McAdam oflearning, why will you take nigh cuts on _ponies_?--_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIII. P. 281. The "board" requests that all who present themselves will bringalong the _ponies_ they have used since their first entrance intoCollege. --_The Gallinipper_, Dec. 1849. The tutors with _ponies_ their lessons were learning. _Yale Banger_, Nov. 1850. We do think, that, with such a team of "_ponies_" and load ofcommentators, his instruction might evince more accuracy. --_YaleTomahawk_, Feb. 1851. In knowledge's road ye are but asses, While we on _ponies_ ride before. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 7. PONY. To use a translation. We learn that they do not _pony_ their lessons. --_Yale Tomahawk_, May, 1852. If you _pony_, he will see, And before the Faculty You will surely summoned be. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 23. POPPING. At William and Mary College, getting the advantage overanother in argument is called _popping_ him. POPULARITY. In the college _use_, favor of one's classmates, or ofthe members of all the classes, generally. Nowhere is this termemployed so often, and with so much significance, as amongcollegians. The first wish of the Freshman is to be popular, andthe desire does not leave him during all his college life. Forremarks on this subject, see the Literary Miscellany, Vol. II. P. 56; Amherst Indicator, Vol. II. P. 123, _et passim_. PORTIONIST. One who has a certain academical allowance or portion. --_Webster_. See POSTMASTER. POSTED. Rejected in a college examination. Term used at theUniversity of Cambridge, Eng. --_Bristed_. Fifty marks will prevent one from being "_posted_" but there arealways two or three too stupid as well as idle to save their"_Post_. " These drones are _posted_ separately, as "not worthy tobe classed, " and privately slanged afterwards by the Master andSeniors. Should a man be _posted_ twice in succession, he isgenerally recommended to try the air of some Small College, ordevote his energies to some other walk of life. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 74. POSTMASTER. In Merton College, Oxford, the scholars who aresupported on the foundation are called Postmasters, or Portionists(_Portionistæ_). --_Oxf. Guide_. The _postmasters_ anciently performed the duties of choristers, and their payment for this duty was six shillings and fourpenceper annum. --_Oxford Guide_, Ed. 1847, p. 36. POW-WOW. At Yale College on the evening of Presentation Day, theSeniors being excused from further attendance at prayers, theclasses who remain change their seats in the chapel. It wasformerly customary for the Freshmen, on taking the Sophomoreseats, to signalize the event by appearing at chapel in grotesquedresses. The impropriety of such conduct has abolished thiscustom, but on the recurrence of the day, a uniformity issometimes observable in the paper collars or white neck-cloths ofthe in-coming Sophomores, as they file in at vespers. During theevening, the Freshmen are accustomed to assemble on the steps ofthe State-House, and celebrate the occasion by speeches, atorch-light procession, and the accompaniment of a band of music. The students are forbidden to occupy the State-House steps on theevening of Presentation Day, since the Faculty design hereafter tohave a _Pow-wow_ there, as on the last. --_Burlesque Catalogue_, Yale Coll. , 1852-53, p. 35. PRÆSES. The Latin for President. "_Præses_" his "Oxford" doffs, and bows reply. _Childe Harvard_, p. 36. Did not the _Præses_ himself most kindly and oft reprimand me? _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 98. --the good old _Præses_ cries, While the tears stand in his eyes, "You have passed and are classed With the boys of 'Twenty-Nine. '" _Knick. Mag. _, Vol. XLV. P. 195. PRAYERS. In colleges and universities, the religious exercisesperformed in the chapel at morning and evening, at which all thestudents are required to attend. These exercises in some institutions were formerly much moreextended than at present, and must on some occasions have beenvery onerous. Mr. Quincy, in his History of Harvard University, writing in relation to the customs which were prevalent in theCollege at the beginning of the last century, says on thissubject: "Previous to the accession of Leverett to the Presidency, the practice of obliging the undergraduates to read portions ofthe Scripture from Latin or English into Greek, at morning andevening service, had been discontinued. But in January and May, 1708, this 'ancient and laudable practice was revived' by theCorporation. At morning prayers all the undergraduates wereordered, beginning with the youngest, to read a verse out of theOld Testament from the Hebrew into Greek, except the Freshmen, whowere permitted to use their English Bibles in this exercise; andat evening service, to read from the New Testament out of theEnglish or Latin translation into Greek, whenever the Presidentperformed this service in the Hall. " In less than twenty yearsafter the revival of these exercises, they were againdiscontinued. The following was then established as the order ofmorning and evening worship: "The morning service began with ashort prayer; then a chapter of the Old Testament was read, whichthe President expounded, and concluded with prayer. The eveningservice was the same, except that the chapter read was from theNew Testament, and on Saturday a psalm was sung in the Hall. OnSunday, exposition was omitted; a psalm was sung morning andevening; and one of the scholars, in course, was called upon torepeat, in the evening, the sermons preached on that day. "--Vol. I. Pp. 439, 440. The custom of singing at prayers on Sunday evening continued formany years. In a manuscript journal kept during the year 1793, notices to the following effect frequently occur. "Feb. 24th, Sunday. The singing club performed Man's Victory, at eveningprayers. " "Sund. April 14th, P. M. At prayers the club performedBrandon. " "May 19th, Sabbath, P. M. At prayers the club performedHolden's Descend ye nine, etc. " Soon after this, prayers werediscontinued on Sunday evenings. The President was required to officiate at prayers, but whenunable to attend, the office devolved on one of the Tutors, "theytaking their turns by course weekly. " Whenever they performed thisduty "for any considerable time, " they were "suitably rewarded fortheir service. " In one instance, in 1794, all the officers beingabsent, Mr. , afterwards Prof. McKean, then an undergraduate, performed the duties of chaplain. In the journal above referredto, under date of Feb. 22, 1793, is this note: "At prayers, Ideclaimed in Latin"; which would seem to show, that this seasonwas sometimes made the occasion for exercises of a literary aswell as religious character. In a late work by Professor Sidney Willard, he says of his father, who was President of Harvard College: "In the early period of hisPresidency, Mr. Willard not unfrequently delivered a sermon atevening prayers on Sunday. In the year 1794, I remember hepreached once or twice on that evening, but in the next year andonward he discontinued the service. His predecessor used toexpound passages of Scripture as a part of the religious service. These expositions are frequently spoken of in the diary of Mr. Caleb Gannett when he was a Tutor. On Saturday evening and Sundaymorning and evening, generally the College choir sang a hymn or ananthem. When these Sunday services were observed in the Chapel, the Faculty and students worshipped on Lord's day, at the statedhours of meeting, in the Congregational or the Episcopal Church. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. I. Pp. 137, 138. At Yale College, one of the earliest laws ordains that "allundergraduates shall publicly repeat sermons in the hall in theircourse, and also bachelors; and be constantly examined on Sabbaths[at] evening prayer. "--_Pres. Woolsey's Discourse_, p. 59. Prayers at this institution were at one period regulated by thefollowing rule. "The President, or in his Absence, one of theTutors in their Turn, shall constantly pray in the Chapel everyMorning and Evening, and read a Chapter, or some suitable Portionof Scripture, unless a Sermon, or some Theological Discourse shallthen be delivered. And every Member of College is obliged toattend, upon the Penalty of one Penny for every Instance ofAbsence, without a sufficient Reason, and a half Penny for beingtardy, i. E. When any one shall come in after the President, or goout before him. "--_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1774, p. 5. A writer in the American Literary Magazine, in noticing some ofthe evils connected with the American college system, describesvery truthfully, in the following question, a scene not at allnovel in student life. "But when the young man is compelled torise at an unusually early hour to attend public prayers, underall kinds of disagreeable circumstances; when he rushes into thechapel breathless, with wet feet, half dressed, and with theprospect of a recitation immediately to succeed the devotions, --isit not natural that he should be listless, or drowsy, or excitedabout his recitation, during the whole sacred exercise?"--Vol. IV. P. 517. This season formerly afforded an excellent opportunity, for thosewho were so disposed, to play off practical jokes on the personofficiating. On one occasion, at one of our colleges, a goose wastied to the desk by some of the students, intended as emblematicof the person who was accustomed to occupy that place. But thelaugh was artfully turned upon them by the minister, who, seeingthe bird with his head directed to the audience, remarked, that heperceived the young gentlemen were for once provided with a parsonadmirably suited to their capacities, and with these words leftthem to swallow his well-timed sarcasm. On another occasion, a ramwas placed in the pulpit, with his head turned to the door bywhich the minister usually entered. On opening the door, theanimal, diving between the legs of the fat shepherd, bolted downthe pulpit stairs, carrying on his back the sacred load, and withit rushed out of the chapel, leaving the assemblage to indulge inthe reflections excited by the expressive looks of the astonishedbeast, and of his more astonished rider. The Bible was often kept covered, when not in use, with a cloth. It was formerly a very common trick to place under this cloth apewter plate obtained from the commons hall, which the minister, on uncovering, would, if he were a shrewd man, quietly slide underthe desk, and proceed as usual with the exercises. At Harvard College, about the year 1785, two Indian images weremissing from their accustomed place on the top of the gate-postswhich stood in front of the dwelling of a gentleman of Cambridge. At the same time the Bible was taken from the Chapel, and another, which was purchased to supply its place, soon followed it, no oneknew where. One day, as a tutor was passing by the room of astudent, hearing within an uncommonly loud noise, he entered, aswas his right and office. There stood the occupant, [59] holding inhis hands one of the Chapel Bibles, while before him on the tablewere placed the images, to which he appeared to be reading, but inreality was vociferating all kinds of senseless gibberish. "Whatis the meaning of this noise?" inquired the tutor in great anger. "Propagating the _Gospel_ among the _Indians_, Sir, " replied thestudent calmly. While Professor Ashur Ware was a tutor in Harvard College, he inhis turn, when the President was absent, officiated at prayers. Inclined to be longer in his devotions than was thought necessaryby the students, they were often on such occasions seized withviolent fits of sneezing, which generally made themselves audiblein the word "A-a-shur, " "A-a-shur. " The following lines, written by William C. Bradley when anundergraduate at Harvard College, cannot fail to be appreciated bythose who have been cognizant of similar scenes and sentiments intheir own experience of student life. "Hark! the morning Bell is pealing Faintly on the drowsy ear, Far abroad the tidings dealing, Now the hour of prayer is near. To the pious Sons of Harvard, Starting from the land of Nod, Loudly comes the rousing summons, Let us run and worship God. "'T is the hour for deep contrition, 'T is the hour for peaceful thought, 'T is the hour to win the blessing In the early stillness sought; Kneeling in the quiet chamber, On the deck, or on the sod, In the still and early morning, 'T is the hour to worship God. "But don't _you_ stop to pray in secret, No time for _you_ to worship there, The hour approaches, 'Tempus fugit, ' Tear your shirt or miss a prayer. Don't stop to wash, don't stop to button, Go the ways your fathers trod; Leg it, put it, rush it, streak it, _Run_ and worship God. "On the staircase, stamping, tramping, Bounding, sounding, down you go; Jumping, bumping, crashing, smashing, Jarring, bruising, heel and toe. See your comrades far before you Through the open door-way jam, Heaven and earth! the bell is stopping! Now it dies in silence--d**n!" PRELECTION. Latin, _prælectio_. A lecture or discourse read inpublic or to a select company. Further explained by Dr. Popkin: "In the introductory schools, Ithink, _Prelections_ were given by the teachers to the learners. According to the meaning of the word, the Preceptor went before, as I suppose, and explained and probably interpreted the lesson orlection; and the scholar was required to receive it in memory, orin notes, and in due time to render it in recitation. "--_Memorialof John S. Popkin, D. D. _, p. 19. PRELECTOR. Latin, _prælector_. One who reads an author to othersand adds explanations; a reader; a lecturer. Their so famous a _prelectour_ doth teach. --_Sheldon, Mir. OfAnti-Christ_, p. 38. If his reproof be private, or with the cathedrated authority of a_prælector_ or public reader. --_Whitlock, Mann. Of the English_, p. 385. 2. Same as FATHER, which see. PREPOSITOR. Latin. A scholar appointed by the master to overlookthe rest. And when requested for the salt-cellar, I handed it with as muchtrepidation as a _præposter_ gives the Doctor a list, when he isconscious of a mistake in the excuses. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 281. PRESENTATION DAY. At Yale College, Presentation Day is the timewhen the Senior Class, having finished the prescribed course ofstudy, and passed a satisfactory examination, are _presented_ bythe examiners to the President, as properly qualified to beadmitted to the degree of Bachelor of Arts. A distinguishedprofessor of the institution where this day is observed has kindlyfurnished the following interesting historical account of thisobservance. "This presentation, " he writes, "is a ceremony of long standing. It has certainly existed for more than a century. It is very earlyalluded to, not as a _novelty_, but as an established custom. There is now less formality on such occasions, but the substantialparts of the exercises are retained. The examination is now begunon Saturday and finished on Tuesday, and the day after, Wednesday, six weeks before the public Commencement, is the day ofPresentation. There have sometimes been literary exercises on thatday by one or more of the candidates, and sometimes they have beenomitted. I have in my possession a Latin Oration, what, I suppose, was called a _Cliosophic Oration_, pronounced by William SamuelJohnson in 1744, at the presentation of his class. Sometimes amember of the class exhibited an English Oration, which wasresponded to by some one of the College Faculty, generally by onewho had been the principal instructor of the class presented. Acase of this kind occurred in 1776, when Mr. , afterwards PresidentDwight, responded to the class orator in an address, which, beingdelivered the same July in which Independence was declared, drew, from its patriotic allusions, as well as for other reasons, unusual attention. It was published, --a rare thing at that period. Another response was delivered in 1796, by J. Stebbins, Tutor, which was likewise published. There has been no exhibition of thekind since. For a few years past, there have been an oration and apoem exhibited by members of the graduating class, at the time ofpresentation. The appointments for these exercises are made by theclass. "So much of an exhibition as there was at the presentation in 1778has not been usual. More was then done, probably, from the fact, that for several years, during the Revolutionary war, there was nopublic Commencement. Perhaps it should be added, that, so far backas my information extends, after the literary exercises ofPresentation Day, there has always been a dinner, or collation, atwhich the College Faculty, graduates, invited guests, and theSenior Class have been present. " A graduate of the present year[60] writes more particularly inrelation to the observances of the day at the present time. "Inthe morning the Senior Class are met in one of the lecture-roomsby the chairman of the Faculty and the senior Tutor. The latterreads the names of those who have passed a satisfactoryexamination, and are to be recommended for degrees. The Class thenadjourn to the College Chapel, where the President and some of theProfessors are waiting to receive them. The senior Tutor reads thenames as before, after which Professor Kingsley recommends theClass to the President and Faculty for the degree of B. A. , in aLatin discourse. The President then responds in the same tongue, and addresses a few words of counsel to the Class. "These exercises are followed by the Poem and Oration, deliveredby members of the Class chosen for these offices by the Class. Then comes the dinner, given in one of the lecture-rooms. Afterthis the Class meet in the College yard, and spend the afternoonin smoking (the old clay pipe is used, but no cigars) and singing. Thus ends the active life of our college days. " "Presentation Day, " says the writer of the preface to the "Songsof Yale, " "is the sixth Wednesday of the Summer Term, when thegraduating Class, after having passed their second 'Biennial, ' arepresented to the President as qualified for the first degree, orthe B. A. After this 'presentation, ' a farewell oration and poemare pronounced by members of the Class, previously elected bytheir classmates for the purpose. After a public dinner, they seatthemselves under the elms before the College, and smoke and singfor the last time together. Each has his pipe, and 'they whonever' smoked 'before' now smoke, or seem to. The exercises areclosed with a procession about the buildings, bidding eachfarewell. " 1853, p. 4. This last smoke is referred to in the following lines:-- "Green elms are waving o'er us, Green grass beneath our feet, The ring is round, and on the ground We sit a class complete. " _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. "It is a very jolly thing, Our sitting down in this great ring, To smoke our pipes and loudly sing. "--_Ibid. _ Pleasant reference is had to some of the more modern features ofPresentation Day, in the annexed extract from the "Yale LiteraryMagazine":-- "There is one spot where the elms stretch their long arms, not 'inquest of thought, ' but as though they would afford their friendlyshade to make pleasant the last scene of the academic life. Seatedin a circle in this place, which has been so often trampled by the'stag-dance' of preceding classes, and made hallowed byassociations which will cling around such places, are the presentgraduates. They have met together for the last time as a body, forthey will not all be present at the closing ceremony ofCommencement, nor all answer to the muster in the future Classreunions. It is hard to tell whether such a ceremony should be sador joyous, for, despite the boisterous merriment and exuberancewhich arises from the prospect of freedom, there is somethingtender in the thought of meeting for the last time, to breakstrong ties, and lose individuality as a Class for ever. "In the centre of the circle are the Class band, with horns, flutes, and violins, braying, piping, or saw-filing, at the optionof the owners, --toot, --toot, --bum, --bang, --boo-o-o, --in a mostmelodious discord. Songs are distributed, pipes filled, and thesmoke cloud rises, trembles as the chorus of a hundred voicesrings out in a merry cadence, and then, breaking, soars off, --afit emblem of the separation of those at whose parting it receivedits birth. "'Braxton on the history of the Class!' "'The Class history!--Braxton!--Braxton!' "'In a moment, gentlemen, '--and our hero mounts upon a cask, andproceeds to give in burlesque a description of Class exploits andthe wonderful success of its _early_ graduates. Speeches follow, and the joke, and song, till the lengthening shadows bring awarning, and a preparation for the final ceremony. The ring isspread out, the last pipes smoked in College laid down, and the'stag-dance, ' with its rush, and their destruction ended. Againthe ring forms, and each classmate moves around it to grasp eachhand for the last time, and exchange a parting blessing. "The band strike up, and the long procession march around theCollege, plant their ivy, and return to cheer thebuildings. "--Vol. XX. P. 228. The following song was written by Francis Miles Finch of the classof 1849, for the Presentation Day of that year. "Gather ye smiles from the ocean isles, Warm hearts from river and fountain, A playful chime from the palm-tree clime, From the land of rock and mountain: And roll the song in waves along, For the hours are bright before us, And grand and hale are the elms of Yale, Like fathers, bending o'er us. "Summon our band from the prairie land, From the granite hills, dark frowning, From the lakelet blue, and the black bayou, From the snows our pine peaks crowning; And pour the song in joy along, For the hours are bright before us, And grand and hale are the towers of Yale, Like giants, watching o'er us. "Count not the tears of the long-gone years, With their moments of pain and sorrow, But laugh in the light of their memories bright, And treasure them all for the morrow; Then roll the song in waves along, While the hours are bright before us, And high and hale are the spires of Yale, Like guardians, towering o'er us. "Dream of the days when the rainbow rays Of Hope on our hearts fell lightly, And each fair hour some cheerful flower In our pathway blossomed brightly; And pour the song in joy along, Ere the moments fly before us, While portly and hale the sires of Yale Are kindly gazing o'er us. "Linger again in memory's glen, 'Mid the tendrilled vines of feeling, Till a voice or a sigh floats softly by, Once more to the glad heart stealing; And roll the song on waves along, For the hours are bright before us, And in cottage and vale are the brides of Yale, Like angels, watching o'er us. "Clasp ye the hand 'neath the arches grand That with garlands span our greeting, With a silent prayer that an hour as fair May smile on each after meeting; And long may the song, the joyous song, Roll on in the hours before us, And grand and hale may the elms of Yale, For many a year, bend o'er us. " In the Appendix to President Woolsey's Historical Discoursedelivered before the Graduates of Yale College, is the followingaccount of Presentation Day, in 1778. "The Professor of Divinity, two ministers of the town, and anotherminister, having accompanied me to the Library about 1, P. M. , themiddle Tutor waited upon me there, and informed me that theexamination was finished, and they were ready for thepresentation. I gave leave, being seated in the Library betweenthe above ministers. Hereupon the examiners, preceded by theProfessor of Mathematics, entered the Library, and introducedthirty candidates, a beautiful sight! The Diploma Examinatorium, with the return and minutes inscribed upon it, was delivered tothe President, who gave it to the Vice-Bedellus, directing him toread it. He read it and returned it to the President, to bedeposited among the College archives _in perpetuam rei memoriam_. The senior Tutor thereupon made a very eloquent Latin speech, andpresented the candidates for the honors of the College. Thispresentation the President in a Latin speech accepted, andaddressed the gentlemen examiners and the candidates, and gave thelatter liberty to return home till Commencement. Then dismissed. "At about 3, P. M. , the afternoon exercises were appointed tobegin. At 3-1/2, the bell tolled, and the assembly convened in thechapel, ladies and gentlemen. The President introduced theexercises in a Latin speech, and then delivered the DiplomaExaminatorium to the Vice-Bedellus, who, standing on the pulpitstairs, read it publicly. Then succeeded, -- Cliosophic Oration in Latin, by Sir Meigs. Poetical Composition in English, by Sir Barlow. Dialogue, English, by Sir Miller, Sir Chaplin, Sir Ely. Cliosophic Oration, English, by Sir Webster. Disputation, English, by Sir Wolcott, Sir Swift, Sir Smith. Valedictory Oration, English, by Sir Tracy. An Anthem. Exercises two hours. "--p. 121. PRESIDENT. In the United States, the chief officer of a college oruniversity. His duties are, to preside at the meetings of theFaculty, at Exhibitions and Commencements, to sign the diplomas orletters of degree, to carry on the official correspondence, toaddress counsel and instruction to the students, and to exercise ageneral superintendence in the affairs of the college over whichhe presides. At Harvard College it was formerly the duty of the President "toinspect the manners of the students, and unto his morning andevening prayers to join some exposition of the chapters which theyread from Hebrew into Greek, from the Old Testament, in themorning, and out of English into Greek, from the New Testament, inthe evening. " At the same College, in the early part of the lastcentury, Mr. Wadsworth, the President, states, "that he expoundedthe Scriptures, once eleven, and sometimes eight or nine times inthe course of a week. "--_Harv. Reg. _, p. 249, and _Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 440. Similar duties were formerly required of the President at otherAmerican colleges. In some, at the present day, he performs theduties of a professor in connection with those of his own office, and presides at the daily religious exercises in the Chapel. The title of President is given to the chief officer in some ofthe colleges of the English universities. PRESIDENT'S CHAIR. At Harvard College, there is in the Library anantique chair, venerable by age and association, which is usedonly on Commencement Day, when it is occupied by the Presidentwhile engaged in delivering the diplomas for degrees. "Vaguereport, " says Quincy, "represents it to have been brought to theCollege during the presidency of Holyoke, as the gift of the Rev. Ebenezer Turell of Medford (the author of the Life of Dr. Colman). Turell was connected by marriage with the Mathers, by some of whomit is said to have been brought from England. " Holyoke wasPresident from 1737 to 1769. The round knobs on the chair wereturned by President Holyoke, and attached to it by his own hands. In the picture of this honored gentleman, belonging to theCollege, he is painted in the old chair, which seems peculiarlyadapted by its strength to support the weight which fills it. Before the erection of Gore Hall, the present library building, the books of the College were kept in Harvard Hall. In the samebuilding, also, was the Philosophy Chamber, where the chairusually stood for the inspection of the curious. Over this domain, from the year 1793 to 1800, presided Mr. Samuel Shapleigh, theLibrarian. He was a dapper little bachelor, very active andremarkably attentive to the ladies who visited the Library, especially the younger portion of them. When ushered into the roomwhere stood the old chair, he would watch them with eager eyes, and, as soon as one, prompted by a desire of being able to say, "Ihave sat in the President's Chair, " took this seat, rubbing hishands together, he would exclaim, in great glee, "A forfeit! aforfeit!" and demand from the fair occupant a kiss, a fee which, whether refused or not, he very seldom failed to obtain. [61] This custom, which seems now-a-days to be going out of fashion, ismentioned by Mr. William Biglow, in a poem before the Phi BetaKappa Society, recited in their dining-hall, August 29, 1811. Speaking of Commencement Day and its observances, he says:-- "Now young gallants allure their favorite fair To take a seat in Presidential chair; Then seize the long-accustomed fee, the bliss Of the half ravished, half free-granted kiss. " The editor of Mr. Peirce's History of Harvard University publishesthe following curious extracts from Horace Walpole's PrivateCorrespondence, giving a description of some antique chairs foundin England, exactly of the same construction with the Collegechair; a circumstance which corroborates the supposition that thisalso was brought from England. HORACE WALPOLE TO GEORGE MONTAGU, ESQ. "_Strawberry Hill, August_ 20, 1761. "Dickey Bateman has picked up a whole cloister full of old chairsin Herefordshire. He bought them one by one, here and there infarm-houses, for three and sixpence and a crown apiece. They areof wood, the seats triangular, the backs, arms, and legs loadedwith turnery. A thousand to one but there are plenty up and downCheshire, too. If Mr. And Mrs. Wetenhall, as they ride or driveout, would now and then pick up such a chair, it would oblige megreatly. Take notice, no two need be of the samepattern. "--_Private Correspondence of Horace Walpole, Earl ofOrford_, Vol. II. P. 279. HORACE WALPOLE TO THE REV. MR. COLE. "_Strawberry Hill, March_ 9, 1765. "When you go into Cheshire, and upon your ramble, may I troubleyou with a commission? but about which you must promise me not togo a step out of your way. Mr. Bateman has got a cloister at oldWindsor furnished with ancient wooden chairs, most of themtriangular, but all of various patterns, and carved and turned inthe most uncouth and whimsical forms. He picked them up one byone, for two, three, five, or six shillings apiece, from differentfarm-houses in Herefordshire. I have long envied and coveted them. There may be such in poor cottages in so neighboring a county asCheshire. I should not grudge any expense for purchase orcarriage, and should be glad even of a couple such for my cloisterhere. When you are copying inscriptions in a churchyard in anyVillage, think of me, and step into the first cottage you see, butdon't take further trouble than that. "--_Ibid. _, Vol. III. Pp. 23, 24, from _Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 312. An engraving of the chair is to be found in President Quincy'sHistory of Harvard University, Vol. I. P. 288. PREVARICATOR. A sort of an occasional orator; an academical phrasein the University of Cambridge, Eng. --_Johnson_. He should not need have pursued me through the various shapes of adivine, a doctor, a head of a college, a professor, a_prevaricator_, a mathematician. --_Bp. Wren, Monarchy Asserted_, Pref. It would have made you smile to hear the _prevaricator_, in hisjocular way, give him his title and character to face. --_A. Philips, Life of Abp. Williams_, p. 34. See TERRÆ-FILIUS. PREVIOUS EXAMINATION. In the English universities, the Universityexamination in the second year. Called also the LITTLE-GO. The only practical connection that the Undergraduate usually haswith the University, in its corporate capacity, consists in his_previous examination_, _alias_ the "Little-Go, " and his finalexamination for a degree, with or without honors. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 10. PREX. A cant term for President. After examination, I went to the old _Prex_, and was admitted. _Prex_, by the way, is the same as President. --_The Dartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 117. But take a peep with us, dear reader, into that _sanctumsanctorum_, that skull and bones of college mysteries, the_Prex's_ room. --_The Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. Good old _Prex_ used to get the students together and advise themon keeping their faces clean, and blacking their boots, &c. --_Amherst Indicator_, Vol. III. P. 228. PRINCE'S STUFF. In the English universities, the fabric of whichthe gowns of the undergraduates are usually made. [Their] every-day habit differs nothing as far as the gown isconcerned, it being _prince's stuff_, or other convenientmaterial. --_Oxford Guide_, Ed. 1847, p. Xv. See COSTUME. PRINCIPAL. At Oxford, the president of a college or hall issometimes styled the Principal. --_Oxf. Cal. _ PRIVAT DOCENT. In German universities, a _private teacher_. "Theso-called _Privat Docenten_, " remarks Howitt, "are gentlemen whodevote themselves to an academical career, who have taken thedegree of Doctor, and through a public disputation have acquiredthe right to deliver lectures on subjects connected with theirparticular department of science. They receive no salary, butdepend upon the remuneration derived from theirclasses. "--_Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 29. PRIVATE. At Harvard College, one of the milder punishments is whatis called _private admonition_, by which a deduction of thirty-twomarks is made from the rank of the offender. So called incontradistinction to _public admonition_, when a deduction ismade, and with it a letter is sent to the parent. Oftenabbreviated into _private_. "Reckon on the fingers of your mind the reprimands, deductions, parietals, and _privates_ in store for you. "--_Oration before H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _, 1848. What are parietals, parts, _privates_ now, To the still calmness of that placid brow? _Class Poem, Harv. Coll. _, 1849. PRIVATISSIMUM, _pl. _ PRIVATISSIMI. Literally, _most private_. Inthe German universities, an especially private lecture. To these _Privatissimi_, as they are called, or especially privatelectures, being once agreed upon, no other auditors can beadmitted. --_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 35. Then my _Privatissimum_--(I've been thinking on it For a long time--and in fact begun it)-- Will cost me 20 Rix-dollars more, Please send with the ducats I mentioned before. _The Jobsiad_, in _Lit. World_, Vol. IX. P. 281. The use of a _Privatissimum_ I can't conjecture, When one is already ten hours at lecture. _Ibid. _, Vol. IX. P. 448. PRIZEMAN. In universities and colleges, one who takes a prize. The Wrangler's glory in his well-earned fame, The _prizeman's_ triumph, and the plucked man's shame. _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, _May_, 1849. PROBATION. In colleges and universities, the examination of astudent as to his qualifications for a degree. 2. The time which a student passes in college from the period ofentering until he is matriculated and received as a member in fullstanding. In American colleges, this is usually six months, butcan be prolonged at discretion. --_Coll. Laws_. PROCEED. To take a degree. Mr. Halliwell, in his Dictionary ofArchaic and Provincial Words, says, "This term is still used atthe English universities. " It is sometimes used in Americancolleges. In 1605 he _proceeded_ Master of Arts, and became celebrated as awit and a poet. --_Poems of Bishop Corbet_, p. Ix. They that expect to _proceed_ Bachelors that year, to be examinedof their sufficiency, . .. And such that expect to _proceed_ Mastersof Arts, to exhibit their synopsis of acts. They, that are approved sufficient for their degrees, shall_proceed_. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 518. The Overseers . .. Recommended to the Corporation "to takeeffectual measures to prevent those who _proceeded_ Bachelors ofArts, from having entertainments of any kind. "--_Ibid. _, Vol. II. P. 93. When he _proceeded_ Bachelor of Arts, he was esteemed one of themost perfect scholars that had ever received the honors of thisseminary. --_Holmes's Life of Ezra Stiles_, p. 14. Masters may _proceed_ Bachelors in either of the Faculties, at theend of seven years, &c. --_Calendar Trin. Coll. _, 1850, p. 10. Of the surviving graduates, the oldest _proceeded_ Bachelor ofArts the very Commencement at which Dr. Stiles was elected to thePresidency. --_Woolsey's Discourse, Yale Coll. _, Aug. 14, 1850, p. 38. PROCTOR. Contracted from the Latin _procurator_, from _procuro_;_pro_ and _curo_. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , two proctors are annuallyelected, who are peace-officers. It is their especial duty toattend to the discipline and behavior of all persons _in statupupillari_, to search houses of ill-fame, and to take into custodywomen of loose and abandoned character, and even those _de malosuspectcæ_. Their other duties are not so menial in theircharacter, and are different in different universities. --_Cam. Cal. _ At Oxford, "the proctors act as university magistrates; they areappointed from each college in rotation, and remain in office twoyears. They nominate four pro-proctors to assist them. Their chiefduty, in which they are known to undergraduates, is to preserveorder, and keep the town free from improper characters. When theygo out in the evening, they are usually attended by two servants, called by the gownsmen bull-dogs. .. . The marshal, a chief officer, is usually in attendance on one of the proctors. .. . It is also theproctor's duty to take care that the cap and gown are worn in theUniversity. "--_The Collegian's Guide_, Oxford, pp. 176, 177. At Oxford, the proctors "jointly have, as has the Vice-Chancellorsingly, the power of interposing their _veto_ or _non placet_, upon all questions in congregation and convocation, which puts astop at once to all further proceedings in the matter. These arethe 'censores morum' of the University, and their business is tosee that the undergraduate members, when no longer under the kenof the head or tutors of their own college, behave seemly whenmixing with the townsmen and restrict themselves, as far as maybe, to lawful or constitutional and harmless amusements. Theirpowers extend over a circumference of three miles round the wallsof the city. The proctors are easily recognized by their fulldress gown of velvet sleeves, and bands-encircled neck. "--_OxfordGuide_, Ed. 1847, p. Xiii. At Oxford, "the two proctors were formerly nearly equal inimportance to the Vice-Chancellor. Their powers, thoughdiminished, are still considerable, as they administer the policeof the University, appoint the Examiners, and have a joint veto onall measures brought before Convocation. "--_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 223. The class of officers called Proctors was instituted at HarvardCollege in the year 1805, their duty being "to reside constantlyand preserve order within the walls, " to preserve order among thestudents, to see that the laws of the College are enforced, "andto exercise the same inspection and authority in their particulardistrict, and throughout College, which it is the duty of aparietal Tutor to exercise therein. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. P. 292. I believe this is the only college in the United States where thisclass of academical police officers is established. PROF, PROFF. Abbreviated for _Professor_. The _Proff_ thought he knew too much to stay here, and so he wenthis way, and I saw him no more. --_The Dartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 116. For _Proffs_ and Tutors too, Who steer our big canoe, Prepare their lays. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. III. P. 144. PROFESSOR. One that publicly teaches any science or branch oflearning; particularly, an officer in a university, college, orother seminary, whose business is to read lectures or instructstudents in a particular branch of learning; as a _professor_ oftheology or mathematics. --_Webster_. PROFESSORIATE. The office or employment of a professor. It is desirable to restore the _professoriate_. --_Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 246. PROFESSOR OF DUST AND ASHES. A title sometimes jocosely given bystudents to the person who has the care of their rooms. Was interrupted a moment just now, by the entrance of Mr. C------, the gentleman who makes the beds, sweeps, takes up the ashes, andsupports the dignity of the title, "_Professor of Dust andAshes_. "--_Sketches of Williams College_, p. 77. The South College _Prof. Of Dust and Ashes_ has a huge billagainst the Society. --_Yale Tomahawk_, Feb. 1851. PROFICIENT. The degree of Proficient is conferred in theUniversity of Virginia, in a certificate of proficiency, on thosewho have studied only in certain branches taught in some of theschools connected with that institution. PRO MERITIS. Latin; literally, _for his merits_. A phrasecustomarily used in American collegiate diplomas. Then, every crime atoned with ease, _Pro meritis_, received degrees. _Trumbull's Progress of Dullness_, Part I. PRO-PROCTOR. In the English universities, an officer appointed toassist the proctors in that part of their duty only which relatesto the discipline and behavior of those persons who are _in statupupillari_. --_Cam. And Oxf. Cals. _ More familiarly, these officers are called _pro's_. They [the proctors] are assisted in their duties by fourpro-proctors, each principal being allowed to nominate his two"_pro's_. "--_Oxford Guide_, 1847, p. Xiii. The _pro's_ have also a strip of velvet on each side of thegown-front, and wear bands. --_Ibid. _, p. Xiii. PRO-VICE-CHANCELLOR. In the English universities a deputyappointed by the Vice-Chancellor, who exercises his power in caseof his illness or necessary absence. PROVOST. The President of a college. Dr. Jay, on his arrival in England, found there Dr. Smith, _Provost_ of the College in Philadelphia, soliciting aid for thatinstitution. --_Hist. Sketch of Columbia Coll. _, p. 36. At Columbia College, in 1811, an officer was appointed, styled_Provost_, who, in absence of the President, was to supply hisplace, and who, "besides exercising the like generalsuperintendence with the President, " was to conduct the classicalstudies of the Senior Class. The office of Provost continued until1816, when the Trustees determined that its powers and dutiesshould devolve upon the President. --_Ibid. _, p. 81. At Oxford, the chief officer of some of the colleges bears thistitle. At Cambridge, it is appropriated solely to the President ofKing's College. "On the choice of a Provost, " says the author of aHistory of the University of Cambridge, 1753, "the Fellows are allshut into the ante-chapel, and out of which they are not permittedto stir on any account, nor none permitted to enter, till theyhave all agreed on their man; which agreement sometimes takes upseveral days; and, if I remember right, they were three days andnights confined in choosing the present Provost, and had theirbeds, close-stools, &c. With them, and their commons, &c. Giventhem in at the windows. "--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _, p. 85. PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. In Yale College, a committee to whom thediscretionary concerns of the College are intrusted. They ordersuch repairs of the College buildings as are necessary, audit theaccounts of the Treasurer and Steward, make the annual report ofthe state of the College, superintend the investment of theCollege funds, institute suits for the recovery and preservationof the College property, and perform various other duties whichare enumerated in the laws of Yale College. At Middlebury College, similar powers are given to a body bearingthe same name. --_Laws Mid. Coll. _, 1839, pp. 4, 5. PUBLIC. At Harvard College, the punishment next higher in order toa _private admonition_ is called a _public admonition_, andconsists in a deduction of sixty-four marks from the rank of theoffender, accompanied by a letter to the parent or guardian. It isoften called _a public_. See ADMONITION, and PRIVATE. PUBLIC DAY. In the University of Virginia, the day on which "thecertificates and diplomas are awarded to the successfulcandidates, the results of the examinations are announced, andaddresses are delivered by one or more of the Bachelors andMasters of Arts, and by the Orator appointed by the Society of theAlumni. "--_Cat. Of Univ. Of Virginia_. This occurs on the closing day of the session, the 29th of June. PUBLIC ORATOR. In the English universities, an officer who is thevoice of the university on all public occasions, who writes, reads, and records all letters of a public nature, and presents, with an appropriate address, those on whom honorary degrees areconferred. At Cambridge, this it esteemed one of the mosthonorable offices in the gift of the university. --_Cam. And Oxf. Cals. _ PUMP. Among German students, to obtain or take on credit; tosponge. Und hat der Bursch kein Geld im Beutel, So _pumpt_ er die Philister an. _Crambambuli Song_. PUNY. A young, inexperienced person; a novice. Freshmen at Oxford were called _punies of the firstyear_. --_Halliwell's Dict. Arch. And Prov. Words_. PUT THROUGH. A phrase very general in its application. When astudent treats, introduces, or assists another, or masters a hardlesson, he is said to _put_ him or it _through_. In a discourse bythe Rev. Dr. Orville Dewey, on the Law of Progress, referring tothese words, he said "he had heard a teacher use thecharacteristic expression that his pupils should be '_putthrough_' such and such studies. This, he said, is a modernpractice. We put children through philosophy, --put them throughhistory, --put them through Euclid. He had no faith in this plan, and wished to see the school teachers set themselves against thisforcing process. " 2. To examine thoroughly and with despatch. First Thatcher, then Hadley, then Larned and Prex, Each _put_ our class _through_ in succession. _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. _Q_. Q. See CUE. QUAD. An abbreviation of QUADRANGLE, q. V. How silently did all come down the staircases into the chapel_quad_, that evening!--_Collegian's Guide_, p. 88. His mother had been in Oxford only the week before, and had beenseen crossing the _quad_ in tears. --_Ibid. _, p. 144. QUADRANGLE. At Oxford and Cambridge, Eng. , the rectangular courtsin which the colleges are constructed. Soon as the clouds divide, and dawning day Tints the _quadrangle_ with its earliest ray. _The College_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, May, 1849. QUARTER-DAY. The day when quarterly payments are made. The daythat completes three months. At Harvard and Yale Colleges, quarter-day, when the officers andinstructors receive their quarterly salaries, was formerlyobserved as a holiday. One of the evils which prevailed among thestudents of the former institution, about the middle of the lastcentury, was the "riotous disorders frequently committed on the_quarter-days_ and evenings, " on one of which, in 1764, "thewindows of all the Tutors and divers other windows were broken, "so that, in consequence, a vote was passed that "the observationof _quarter-days_, in distinction from other days, be wholly laidaside, and that the undergraduates be obliged to observe thestudying hours, and to perform the college exercises, onquarter-day, and the day following, as at other times. "--_Peirce'sHist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 216. QUESTIONIST. In the English universities, a name given to thosewho are in the last term of their college course, and are soon tobe examined for honors or degrees. --_Webster_. In the "Orders agreed upon by the Overseers, at a meeting inHarvard College, May 6th, 1650, " this word is used in thefollowing sentence: "And, in case any of the Sophisters, _Questionists_, or Inceptors fail in the premises required attheir hands, . .. They shall be deferred to the following year"; butit does not seem to have gained any prevalence in the College, andis used, it is believed, only in this passage. QUILLWHEEL. At the Wesleyan University, "when a student, " says acorrespondent, "'knocks under, ' or yields a point, he says he_quillwheels_, that is, he acknowledges he is wrong. " _R_. RAG. This word is used at Union College, and is thus explained bya correspondent: "To _rag_ and _ragging_, you will find of veryextensive application, they being employed primarily as expressiveof what is called by the vulgar thieving and stealing, but in amore extended sense as meaning superiority. Thus, if one declaimsor composes much better than his classmates, he is said to _rag_all his competitors. " The common phrase, "_to take the rag off_, " i. E. To excel, seemsto be the form from which this word has been abbreviated. RAKE. At Williams and at Bowdoin Colleges, used in the phrase "to_rake_ an X, " i. E. To recite perfectly, ten being the number ofmarks given for the best recitation. RAM. A practical joke. ---- in season to be just too late A successful _ram_ to perpetrate. _Sophomore Independent_, Union Coll. , Nov. 1854. RAM ON THE CLERGY. At Middlebury College, a synonyme of the slangnoun, "sell. " RANTERS. At Bethany College, in Virginia, there is "a band, " saysa correspondent, "calling themselves '_Ranters_, ' formed for thepurpose of perpetrating all kinds of rascality andmischievousness, both on their fellow-students and the neighboringpeople. The band is commanded by one selected from the party, called the _Grand Ranter_, whose orders are to be obeyed underpenalty of expulsion of the person offending. Among the trickscommonly indulged in are those of robbing hen and turkey roosts, and feasting upon the fruits of their labor, of stealing from theneighbors their horses, to enjoy the pleasure of a midnight ride, and to facilitate their nocturnal perambulations. If detected, andany complaint is made, or if the Faculty are informed of theirmovements, they seek revenge by shaving the tails and manes of thefavorite horses belonging to the person informing, or by somesimilar trick. " RAZOR. A writer in the Yale Literary Magazine defines this word inthe following sentence: "Many of the members of this time-honoredinstitution, from whom we ought to expect better things, not onlydo their own shaving, but actually _make their own razors_. But Imust explain for the benefit of the uninitiated. A pun, in theelegant college dialect, is called a razor, while an attempt at apun is styled a _sick razor_. The _sick_ ones are by far the mostnumerous; however, once in a while you meet with one in quiterespectable health. "--Vol. XIII. P. 283. The meeting will be opened with _razors_ by the Society's jester. --_Yale Tomahawk_, Nov. 1849. Behold how Duncia leads her chosen sons, All armed with squibs, stale jokes, _dull razors_, puns. _The Gallinipper_, Dec. 1849. READ. To be studious; to practise much reading; e. G. At Oxford, to_read_ for a first class; at Cambridge, to _read_ for an honor. InAmerica it is common to speak of "reading law, medicine, " &c. We seven stayed at Christmas up to _read_; We seven took one tutor. _Tennyson, Prologue to Princess_. In England the vacations are the very times when you _read_ most. _Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 78. This system takes for granted that the students have "_read_, " asit is termed, with a private practitioner of medicine. --_Cat. Univ. Of Virginia_, 1851, p. 25. READER. In the University of Oxford, one who reads lectures onscientific subjects. --_Lyell_. 2. At the English universities, a hard student, nearly equivalentto READING MAN. Most of the Cantabs are late _readers_, so that, supposing one ofthem to begin at seven, he will not leave off before half pasteleven. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 21. READERSHIP. In the University of Oxford, the office of a reader orlecturer on scientific subjects. --_Lyell_. READING. In the academic sense, studying. One would hardly suspect them to be students at all, did not thenumber of glasses hint that those who carried them had impairedtheir sight by late _reading_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 5. READING MAN. In the English universities, a _reading man_ is ahard student, or one who is entirely devoted to his collegiatestudies. --_Webster_. The distinction between "_reading men_" and "_non-reading men_"began to manifest itself. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 169. We might wonder, perhaps, if in England the "[Greek: oi polloi]"should be "_reading men_, " but with us we should wonder were theynot. --_Williams Quarterly_, Vol. II. P. 15. READING PARTY. In England, a number of students who in vacationtime, and at a distance from the university, pursue their studiestogether under the direction of a coach, or private tutor. Of this method of studying, Bristed remarks: "It is not_impossible_ to read on a reading-party; there is only a greatchance against your being able to do so. As a very general rule, aman works best in his accustomed place of business, where he hasnot only his ordinary appliances and helps, but his familiarassociations about him. The time lost in settling down and makingone's self comfortable and ready for work in a new place is notinconsiderable, and is all clear loss. Moreover, the very idea ofa reading-party involves a combination of two things incompatible, --amusement and relaxation beyond the proper and necessaryquantity of daily exercise, and hard work at books. "Reading-parties do not confine themselves to England or theisland of Great Britain. Sometimes they have been known to go asfar as Dresden. Sometimes a party is of considerable size; when acrack Tutor goes on one, which is not often, he takes his wholeteam with him, and not unfrequently a Classical and MathematicalBachelor join their pupils. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 199-201. READ UP. Students often speak of _reading up_, i. E. Preparingthemselves to write on a subject, by reading the works of authorswho have treated of it. REBELLION TREE. At Harvard College, a large elm-tree, which standsto the east of the south entry of Hollis Hall, has long been knownby this name. It is supposed to have been planted at the requestof Dr. Thaddeus M. Harris. His son, Dr. Thaddeus W. Harris, thepresent Librarian of the College, says that his father has oftentold him, that when he held the office of Librarian, in the year1792, a number of trees were set out in the College yard, and thatone was planted opposite his room, No. 7 Hollis Hall, under whichhe buried a pewter plate, taken from the commons hall. On thisplate was inscribed his name, the day of the month, the year, &c. From its situation and appearance, the Rebellion Tree would seemto be the one thus described; but it did not receive its nameuntil the year 1807, when the famous rebellion occurred among thestudents, and perhaps not until within a few years antecedent tothe year 1819. At that time, however, this name seems to have beenthe one by which it was commonly known, from the reference whichis made to it in the Rebelliad, a poem written to commemorate thedeeds of the rebellion of that year. And roared as loud as he could yell, "Come on, my lads, let us rebel!" * * * * * With one accord they all agree To dance around _Rebellion Tree_. _Rebelliad_, p. 46. But they, rebellious rascals! flee For shelter to _Rebellion Tree_. _Ibid. _, p. 60. Stands a tree in front of Hollis, Dear to Harvard over all; But than ---- desert us, Rather let _Rebellion_ fall. _MS. Poem_. Other scenes are sometimes enacted under its branches, as thefollowing verses show:-- When the old year was drawing towards its close, And in its place the gladsome new one rose, Then members of each class, with spirits free, Went forth to greet her round _Rebellion Tree_. Round that old tree, sacred to students' rights, And witness, too, of many wondrous sights, In solemn circle all the students passed; They danced with spirit, until, tired, at last A pause they make, and some a song propose. Then "Auld Lang Syne" from many voices rose. Now, as the lamp of the old year dies out, They greet the new one with exulting shout; They groan for ----, and each class they cheer, And thus they usher in the fair new year. _Poem before H. L. Of I. O. Of O. F. _, p. 19, 1849. RECENTES. Latin for the English FRESHMEN. Consult Clap's Historyof Yale College, 1766, p. 124. RECITATION. In American colleges and schools, the rehearsal of alesson by pupils before their instructor. --_Webster_. RECITATION-ROOM. The room where lessons are rehearsed by pupilsbefore their instructor. In the older American colleges, the rooms of the Tutors wereformerly the recitation-rooms of the classes. At Harvard College, the benches on which the students sat when reciting were, when notin use, kept in piles, outside of the Tutors' rooms. When the hourof recitation arrived, they would carry them into the room, andagain return them to their places when the exercise was finished. One of the favorite amusements of the students was to burn thesebenches; the spot selected for the bonfire being usually the greenin front of the old meeting-house, or the common. RECITE. Transitively, to rehearse, as a lesson to an instructor. 2. Intransitively, to rehearse a lesson. The class will _recite_at eleven o'clock. --_Webster_. This word is used in both forms in American seminaries. RECORD OF MERIT. At Middlebury College "a class-book is kept byeach instructor, in which the character of each student'srecitation is noted by numbers, and all absences from collegeexercises are minuted. Demerit for absences and otherirregularities is also marked in like manner, and made the basisof discipline. At the close of each term, the average of thesemarks is recorded, and, when desired, communicated to parents andguardians. " This book is called the _record of merit_. --_Cat. Middlebury Coll. _, 1850-51, p. 17. RECTOR. The chief elective officer of some universities, as inFrance and Scotland. The same title was formerly given to thepresident of a college in New England, but it is not now inuse. --_Webster_. The title of _Rector_ was given to the chief officer of YaleCollege at the time of its foundation, and was continued until theyear 1745, when, by "An Act for the more full and completeestablishment of Yale College in New Haven, " it was changed, amongother alterations, to that of _President_. --_Clap's Annals of YaleCollege_, p. 47. The chief officer of Harvard College at the time of its foundationwas styled _Master_ or _Professor_. Mr. Dunster was chosen thefirst _President_, in 1640, and those who succeeded him bore thistitle until the year 1686, when Mr. Joseph Dudley, having receivedthe commission of President of the Colony, changed for the sake ofdistinction the title of _President of the College_ to that of_Rector_. A few years after, the title of _President_ was resumed. --_Peirce's Hist. Of Harv. Univ. _, p. 63. REDEAT. Latin; literally, _he may return_. "It is the custom insome colleges, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "on coming intoresidence, to wait on the Dean, and sign your name in a book, keptfor that purpose, which is called signing your _Redeat_. "--p. 92. REFECTORY. At Oxford, Eng. , the place where the members of eachcollege or hall dine. This word was originally applied to anapartment in convents and monasteries, where a moderate repast wastaken. --_Brande_. In Oxford there are nineteen colleges and five halls, containingdwelling-rooms for the students, and a distinct _refectory_ ordining-hall, library, and chapel to each college and hall. --_Oxf. Guide_, 1847, p. Xvi. At Princeton College, this name is given to the hall where thestudents eat together in common. --Abbreviated REFEC. REGENT. In the English universities, the regents, or _regentes_, are members of the university who have certain peculiar duties ofinstruction or government. At Cambridge, all resident Masters ofArts of less than four years' standing and all Doctors of lessthan two, are Regents. At Oxford, the period of regency isshorter. At both universities, those of a more advanced standing, who keep their names on the college books, are called_non-regents_. At Cambridge, the regents compose the upper house, and the non-regents the lower house of the Senate, or governingbody. At Oxford, the regents compose the _Congregation_, whichconfers degrees, and does the ordinary business of the University. The regents and non-regents, collectively, compose the_Convocation_, which is the governing body in the lastresort. --_Webster_. See SENATE. 2. In the State of New York, the member of a corporate body whichis invested with the superintendence of all the colleges, academies, and schools in the State. This board consists oftwenty-one members, who are called _the Regents of the Universityof the State of New York_. They are appointed and removable by thelegislature. They have power to grant acts of incorporation forcolleges, to visit and inspect all colleges, academies, andschools, and to make regulations for governing thesame. --_Statutes of New York_. 3. At Harvard College, an officer chosen from the _Faculty_, whoseduties are under the immediate direction of the President. Allweekly lists of absences, monitor's bills, petitions to theFaculty for excuse of absences from the regular exercises and formaking up lessons, all petitions for elective studies, the returnsof the scale of merit, and returns of delinquencies and deductionsby the tutors and proctors, are left with the Regent, or depositedin his office. The Regent also informs those who petition forexcuses, and for elective studies, of the decision of the Facultyin regard to their petitions. Formerly, the Regent assisted inmaking out the quarter or term bills, of which he kept a record, and when students were punished by fining, he was obliged to keepan account of the fines, and the offences for which they wereimposed. Some of his duties were performed by a Freshman, who wasappointed by the Faculty. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1814, and_Regulations_, 1850. The creation of the office of Regent at Harvard College is noticedby Professor Sidney Willard. In the year 1800 "an officer wasappointed to occupy a room in one of the halls to supply the placeof a Tutor, for preserving order in the rooms in his entry, and toperform the duties that had been discharged by the Butler, so faras it regarded the keeping of certain records. He was allowed theservice of a Freshman, and the offices of Butler and of Butler'sFreshman were abolished. The title of this new officer wasRegent. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. II. P. 107. See FRESHMAN, REGENT'S. REGISTER. In Union College, an officer whose duties are similar tothose enumerated under REGISTRAR. He also acts, without charge, asfiscal guardian for all students who deposit funds in his hands. REGISTRAR, REGISTRARY. In the English universities, an officer whohas the keeping of all the public records. --_Encyc. _ At Harvard College, the Corporation appoint one of the Faculty tothe office of _Registrar_. He keeps a record of the votes andorders passed by the latter body, gives certified copies of thesame when requisite, and performs other like duties. --_Laws Univ. At Cam. , Mass. _, 1848. REGIUS PROFESSOR. A name given in the British universities to theincumbents of those professorships which have been founded by_royal_ bounty. REGULATORS. At Hamilton College, "a Junior Class affair, " writes acorrespondent, "consisting of fifteen or twenty members, whoseobject is to regulate college laws and customs according to theirown way. They are known only by their deeds. Who the members are, no one out of the band knows. Their time for action is in thenight. " RELEGATION. In German universities, the _relegation_ is thepunishment next in severity to the _consilium abeundi_. Howittexplains the term in these words: "It has two degrees. First, thesimple relegation. This consists in expulsion [out of the districtof the court of justice within which the university is situated], for a period of from two to three years; after which the offendermay indeed return, but can no more be received as an academicalburger. Secondly, the sharper relegation, which adds to the simplerelegation an announcement of the fact to the magistracy of theplace of abode of the offender; and, according to the discretionof the court, a confinement in an ordinary prison, previous to thebanishment, is added; and also the sharper relegation can beextended to more than four years, the ordinary term, --yes, even toperpetual expulsion. "--_Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 33. RELIG. At Princeton College, an abbreviated name for a professorof religion. RENOWN. German, _renommiren_, to hector, to bully. Among thestudents in German universities, to _renown_ is, in Englishpopular phrase, "to cut a swell. "--_Howitt_. The spare hours of the forenoon and afternoon are spent infencing, in _renowning_, --that is, in doing things-which makepeople stare at them, and in providing duels for themorrow. --_Russell's Tour in Germany_, Edinburgh ed. , 1825, Vol. II. Pp. 156, 157. We cannot be deaf to the testimony of respectable eyewitnesses, who, in proof of these defects, tell us . .. Of "_renowning_, " orwild irregularities, in which "the spare hours" of the day arespent. --_D. A. White's Address before Soc. Of the Alumni of Harv. Univ. _, Aug. 27, 1844, p. 24. REPLICATOR. "The first discussions of the Society, calledForensic, were in writing, and conducted by only two members, styled the Respondent and the Opponent. Subsequently, a third wasadded, called a _Replicator_, who reviewed the arguments of theother two, and decided upon their comparativemerits. "--_Semi-centennial Anniversary of the PhilomatheanSociety, Union Coll. _, p. 9. REPORT. A word much in use among the students of universities andcolleges, in the common sense of _to inform against_, but usuallyspoken in reference to the Faculty. Thanks to the friendly proctor who spared to _report_ me. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 79. If I hear again Of such fell outrage to the college laws, Of such loud tumult after eight o'clock, Thou'lt be _reported_ to the Faculty. --_Ibid. _, p. 257. RESIDENCE. At the English universities, to be "in residence" is tooccupy rooms as a member of a college, either in the collegeitself, or in the town where the college is situated. Trinity . .. Usually numbers four hundred undergraduates in_residence_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 11. At Oxford, an examination, not always a very easy one, must bepassed before the student can be admitted to_residence_. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 232. RESIDENT GRADUATE. In the United States, graduates who aredesirous of pursuing their studies in a place where a college issituated, without joining any of its departments, can do so in thecapacity of _residents_ or _resident graduates_. They are allowedto attend the public lectures given in the institution, and enjoythe use of its library. Like other students, they give bonds forthe payment of college dues. --_Coll. Laws_. RESPONDENT. In the schools, one who maintains a thesis in reply, and whose province is to refute objections, or overthrowarguments. --_Watts_. This word, with its companion, _affirmant_, was formerly used inAmerican colleges, and was applied to those who engaged in thesyllogistic discussions then incident to Commencement. But the main exercises were disputations upon questions, whereinthe _respondents_ first made their theses. --_Mather's Magnalia_, B. IV. P. 128. The syllogistic disputes were held between an _affirmant_ and_respondent_, who stood in the side galleries of the churchopposite to one another, and shot the weapons of their logic overthe heads of the audience. --_Pres. Woolsey's Hist. Disc. , YaleColl. _, p. 65. In the public exercises at Commencement, I was somewhat remarkedas a _respondent_. --_Life and Works of John Adams_, Vol. II. P. 3. RESPONSION. In the University of Oxford, an examination about themiddle of the college course, also called the_Little-go_. --_Lyell_. See LITTLE-GO. RETRO. Latin; literally, _back_. Among the students of theUniversity of Cambridge, Eng. , used to designate a _behind_-handaccount. "A cook's bill of extraordinaries not settled by theTutor. "--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ REVIEW. A second or repeated examination of a lesson, or thelesson itself thus re-examined. He cannot get the "advance, " forgets "the _review_. " _Childe Harvard_, p. 13. RIDER. The meaning of this word, used at Cambridge, Eng. , is givenin the annexed sentence. "His ambition is generally limited todoing '_riders_, ' which are a sort of scholia, or easy deductionsfrom the book-work propositions, like a link between them andproblems; indeed, the rider being, as its name imports, attachedto a question, the question is not fully answered until the rideris answered also. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 222. ROLL A WHEEL. At the University of Vermont, in student parlance, to devise a scheme or lay a plot for an election or a collegespree, is to _roll a wheel_. E. G. "John was always _rolling a bigwheel_, " i. E. Incessantly concocting some plot. ROOM. To occupy an apartment; to lodge; _an academic use of theword_. --_Webster_. Inquire of any student at our colleges where Mr. B. Lodges, andyou will be told he _rooms_ in such a building, such a story, orup so many flights of stairs, No. --, to the right or left. The Rowes, years ago, used to _room_ in Dartmouth Hall. --_TheDartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 117. _Rooming_ in college, it is convenient that they should have themore immediate oversight of the deportment of thestudents. --_Scenes and Characters in College_, p. 133. Seven years ago, I _roomed_ in this room where we are now. --_YaleLit. Mag. _, Vol. XII. P. 114. When Christmas came again I came back to this room, but the manwho _roomed_ here was frightened and ran away. --_Ibid. _, Vol. XII. P. 114. Rent for these apartments is exacted from Sophomores, about sixty_rooming_ out of college. --_Burlesque Catalogue_, Yale Coll. , 1852-53, p. 26. ROOT. A word first used in the sense given below by Dr. Paley. "He[Paley] held, indeed, all those little arts of underhand address, by which patronage and preferment are so frequently pursued, insupreme contempt. He was not of a nature to _root_; for that washis own expressive term, afterwards much used in the University todenote the sort of practice alluded to. He one day humorouslyproposed, at some social meeting, that a certain contemporaryFellow of his College [Christ's College, Cambridge, Eng. ], at thattime distinguished for his elegant and engaging manners, and whohas since attained no small eminence in the Church of England, should be appointed _Professor of Rooting_. "--_Memoirs of Paley_. 2. To study hard; to DIG, q. V. Ill-favored men, eager for his old boots and diseased raiment, torment him while _rooting_ at his Greek. --_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 267. ROT. Twaddle, platitude. In use among the students at theUniversity of Cambridge, Eng. --_Bristed_. ROWES. The name of a party which formerly existed at DartmouthCollege. They are thus described in The Dartmouth, Vol. IV. P. 117: "The _Rowes_ are very liberal in their notions. The Rowesdon't pretend to say anything worse of a fellow than to call him a_Blue_, and _vice versâ_. " See BLUES. ROWING. The making of loud and noisy disturbance; acting like a_rowdy_. Flushed with the juice of the grape, all prime and ready for _rowing_. When from the ground I raised the fragments of ponderous brickbat. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 98. The Fellow-Commoners generally being more disposed to _rowing_than reading. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d. P. 34. ROWING-MAN. One who is more inclined to fast living than hardstudy. Among English students used in contradistinction toREADING-MAN, q. V. When they go out to sup, as a reading-man does perhaps once aterm, and a _rowing-man_ twice a week, they eat very moderately, though their potations are sometimes of the deepest. --_Bristed'sFive Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 21. ROWL, ROWEL. At Princeton, Union, and Hamilton Colleges, this wordis used to signify a good recitation. Used in the phrase, "to makea _rowl_. " From the second of these colleges, a correspondentwrites: "Also of the word _rowl_; if a public speaker presents atelling appeal or passage, he would _make a perfect rowl_, in thelanguage of all students at least. " ROWL. To recite well. A correspondent from Princeton Collegedefines this word, "to perform any exercise well, recitation, speech, or composition; to succeed in any branch or pursuit. " RUSH. At Yale College, a perfect recitation is denominated a_rush_. I got my lesson perfectly, and what is more, made a perfect_rush_. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIII. P. 134. Every _rush_ and fizzle made Every body frigid laid. _Ibid. _, Vol. XX. P. 186. This mark [that of a hammer with a note, "hit the nail on thehead"] signifies that the student makes a capital hit; in otherwords, a decided _rush_. --_Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. In dreams his many _rushes_ heard. _Ibid. _, Oct. 22, 1847. This word is much used among students with the common meaning;thus, they speak of "a _rush_ into prayers, " "a _rush_ into therecitation-room, " &c. A correspondent from Dartmouth College says:"_Rushing_ the Freshmen is putting them out of the chapel. "Another from Williams writes: "Such a man is making a _rush_, andto this we often add--for the Valedictory. " The gay regatta where the Oneida led, The glorious _rushes_, Seniors at the head. _Class Poem, Harv. Coll. _, 1849. One of the Trinity men . .. Was making a tremendous _rush_ for aFellowship. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 158. RUSH. To recite well; to make a perfect recitation. It was purchased by the man, --who 'really did not look' at thelesson on which he '_rushed_. '--_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIV. P. 411. Then for the students mark flunks, even though the young men maybe _rushing_. --_Yale Banger_, Oct. , 1848. So they pulled off their coats, and rolled up their sleeves, And _rushed_ in Bien. Examination. _Presentation Day Songs, Yale Coll. _, June 14, 1854. RUSTICATE. To send a student for a time from a college oruniversity, to reside in the country, by way of punishment forsome offence. See a more complete definition under RUSTICATION. And those whose crimes are very great, Let us suspend or _rusticate_. --_Rebelliad_, p. 24. The "scope" of what I have to state Is to suspend and _rusticate_. --_Ibid. _, p. 28. The same meaning is thus paraphrastically conveyed:-- By my official power, I swear, That you shall _smell the country air_. --_Rebelliad_, p. 45. RUSTICATION. In universities and colleges, the punishment of astudent for some offence, by compelling him to leave theinstitution, and reside for a time in the country, where he isobliged to pursue with a private instructor the studies with whichhis class are engaged during his term of separation, and in whichhe is obliged to pass a satisfactory examination before he can bereinstated in his class. It seems plain from his own verses to Diodati, that Milton hadincurred _rustication_, --a temporary dismission into the country, with, perhaps, the loss of a term. --_Johnson_. Take then this friendly exhortation. The next offence is _Rustication_. _MS. Poem_, by John Q. Adams. RUST-RINGING. At Hamilton College, "the Freshmen, " writes acorrespondent, "are supposed to lose some of their verdancy at theend of the last term of that year, and the 'ringing off theirrust' consists in ringing the chapel bell--commencing at midnight--until the rope wears out. During the ringing, the upper classesare diverted by the display of numerous fire-works, and enlivenedby most beautifully discordant sounds, called 'music, ' made toissue from tin kettle-drums, horse-fiddles, trumpets, horns, &c. , &c. " _S_. SACK. To expel. Used at Hamilton College. SAIL. At Bowdoin College, a _sail_ is a perfect recitation. To_sail_ is to recite perfectly. SAINT. A name among students for one who pretends to particularsanctity of manners. Or if he had been a hard-reading man from choice, --or a stupidman, --or a "_saint_, "--no one would have troubled themselves abouthim. --_Blackwood's Mag. _, Eng. Ed. , Vol. LX. P. 148. SALTING THE FRESHMEN. In reference to this custom, which belongsto Dartmouth College, a correspondent from that institutionwrites: "There is an annual trick of '_salting the Freshmen_, 'which is putting salt and water on their seats, so that theirclothes are injured when they sit down. " The idea of preservation, cleanliness, and health is no doubt intended to be conveyed by theuse of the wholesome articles salt and water. SALUTATORIAN. The student of a college who pronounces thesalutatory oration at the annual Commencement. --_Webster_. SALUTATORY. An epithet applied to the oration which introduces theexercises of the Commencements in American colleges. --_Webster_. The oration is often called, simply, _The Salutatory_. And we ask our friends "out in the world, " whenever they meet aneducated man of the class of '49, not to ask if he had theValedictory or _Salutatory_, but if he takes theIndicator. --_Amherst Indicator_, Vol. II. P. 96. SATIS. Latin; literally, _enough_. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the lowest honor in the schools. The manner in which thisword is used is explained in the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, asfollows: "_Satis disputasti_; which is at much as to say, in thecolloquial style, 'Bad enough. ' _Satis et bene disputasti_, 'Pretty fair, --tolerable. ' _Satis et optime disputasti_, 'Go thyways, thou flower and quintessence of Wranglers. ' Such are thecompliments to be expected from the Moderator, after the _act iskept_. "--p. 95. S. B. An abbreviation for _Scientiæ Baccalaureus_, Bachelor inScience. At Harvard College, this degree is conferred on those whohave pursued a prescribed course of study for at least one year inthe Scientific School, and at the end of that period passed asatisfactory examination. The different degrees of excellence areexpressed in the diploma by the words, _cum laude_, _cum magnalaude_, _cum summa laude_. SCARLET DAY. In the Church of England, certain festival days arestyled _scarlet days_. On these occasions, the doctors in thethree learned professions appear in their scarlet robes, and thenoblemen residing in the universities wear their fulldresses. --_Grad. Ad Cantab. _ SCHEME. The printed papers which are given to the students at YaleCollege at the Biennial Examination, and which contain thequestions that are to be answered, are denominated _schemes_. Theyare also called, simply, _papers_. See the down-cast air, and the blank despair, That sits on each Soph'more feature, As his bleared eyes gleam o'er that horrid _scheme_! _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 22. Olmsted served an apprenticeship setting up types, For the _schemes_ of Bien. Examination. _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. Here's health to the tutors who gave us good _schemes_, Vive la compagnie! _Songs, Biennial Jubilee_, 1855. SCHOLAR. Any member of a college, academy, or school. 2. An undergraduate in English universities, who belongs to thefoundation of a college, and receives support in part from itsrevenues. --_Webster_. SCHOLAR OF THE HOUSE. At Yale College, those are called _Scholarsof the House_ who, by superiority in scholarship, become entitledto receive the income arising from certain foundations establishedfor the purpose of promoting learning and literature. In somecases the recipient is required to remain at New Haven for aspecified time, and pursue a course of studies under the directionof the Faculty of the College. --_Sketches of Yale Coll. _, p. 86. _Laws of Yale Coll. _ 2. "The _scholar of the house_, " says President Woolsey, in hisHistorical Discourse, --"_scholaris ædilitus_ of the Latinlaws, --before the institution of Berkeley's scholarships which hadthe same title, was a kind of ædile appointed by the President andTutors to inspect the public buildings, and answered in a degreeto the Inspector known to our present laws and practice. He wasnot to leave town until the Friday after Commencement, because inthat week more than usual damage was done to the buildings. "--p. 43. The duties of this officer are enumerated in the annexed passage. "The Scholar of the House, appointed by the President, shalldiligently observe and set down the glass broken in Collegewindows, and every other damage done in College, together with thetime when, and the person by whom, it was done; and every quarterhe shall make up a bill of such damages, charged against everyscholar according to the laws of College, and deliver the same tothe President or the Steward, and the Scholar of the House shalltarry at College until Friday noon after the public Commencement, and in that time shall be obliged to view any damage done in anychamber upon the information of him to whom the chamber isassigned. "--_Laws of Yale Coll. _, 1774, p. 22. SCHOLARSHIP. Exhibition or maintenance for a scholar; foundationfor the support of a student--_Ainsworth_. SCHOOL. THE SCHOOLS, _pl. _; the seminaries for teaching logic, metaphysics, and theology, which were formed in the Middle Ages, and which were characterized by academical disputations andsubtilties of reasoning; or the learned men who were engaged indiscussing nice points in metaphysics or theology. --_Webster_. 2. In some American colleges, the different departments forteaching law, medicine, divinity, &c. Are denominated _schools_. 3. The name given at the University of Oxford to the place ofexamination. The principal exercises consist of disputations inphilosophy, divinity, and law, and are always conducted in a sortof barbarous Latin. I attended the _Schools_ several times, with the view of acquiringthe tact and self-possession so requisite in these publiccontests. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. II. P. 39. There were only two sets of men there, one who faggedunremittingly for the _Schools_, and another devoted to frivolityand dissipation. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 141. S. C. L. At the English universities, one who is pursuing lawstudies and has not yet received the degree of B. C. L. Or D. C. L. , is designated S. C. L. , _Student_ in or of _Civil Law_. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , persons in this rank whohave kept their acts wear a full-sleeved gown, and are entitled touse a B. A. Hood. SCONCE. To mulct; to fine. Used at the University of Oxford. A young fellow of Baliol College, having, upon some discontent cuthis throat very dangerously, the Master of the College sent hisservitor to the buttery-book to _sconce_ (i. E. Fine) him 5s. ; and, says the Doctor, tell him the next time he cuts his throat I'll_sconce_ him ten. --_Terræ-Filius_, No. 39. Was _sconced_ in a quart of ale for quoting Latin, a passage fromJuvenal; murmured, and the fine was doubled. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 391. SCOUT. A cant term at Oxford for a college servant orwaiter. --_Oxford Guide_. My _scout_, indeed, is a very learned fellow, and has an excellentknack at using hard words. One morning he told me the gentleman inthe next room _contagious_ to mine desired to speak to me. I onceoverheard him give a fellow-servant very sober advice not to goastray, but be true to his own wife; for _idolatry_ would surelybring a man to _instruction_ at last. --_The Student_, Oxf. AndCam. , 1750, Vol. I. P. 55. An anteroom, or vestibule, which serves the purpose of a _scout's_pantry. --_The Etonian_, Vol. II. P. 280. _Scouts_ are usually pretty communicative of all theyknow. --_Blackwood's Mag. _, Eng. Ed. , Vol. LX. P. 147. Sometimes used in American colleges. In order to quiet him, we had to send for his factotum or _scout_, an old black fellow. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XI. P. 282. SCRAPE. To insult by drawing the feet over the floor. --_Grose_. But in a manner quite uncivil, They hissed and _scraped_ him like the devil. _Rebelliad_, p. 37. "I do insist, " Quoth he, "that two, who _scraped_ and hissed, Shall be condemned without a jury To pass the winter months _in rure_. "--_Ibid. _, p. 41. They not unfrequently rose to open outrage or some personalmolestation, as casting missiles through his windows at night, or"_scraping him_" by day. --_A Tour through College_, Boston, 1832, p. 25. SCRAPING. A drawing of, or the act of drawing, the feet over thefloor, as an insult to some one, or merely to cause disturbance; ashuffling of the feet. New lustre was added to the dignity of their feelings by thepathetic and impressive manner in which they expressed them, whichwas by stamping and _scraping_ majestically with their feet, whenin the presence of the detested tutors. --_Don Quixotes atCollege_, 1807. The morning and evening daily prayers were, on the next day(Thursday), interrupted by _scraping_, whistling, groaning, andother disgraceful noises. --_Circular, Harvard College_, 1834, p. 9. This word is used in the universities and colleges of both Englandand America. SCREW. In some American colleges, an excessive, unnecessarilyminute, and annoying examination of a student by an instructor iscalled a _screw_. The instructor is often designated by the samename. Haunted by day with fearful _screw_. _Harvard Lyceum_, p. 102. _Screws_, duns, and other such like evils. _Rebelliad_, p. 77. One must experience all the stammering and stuttering, theunending doubtings and guessings, to understand fully the power ofa mathematical _screw_. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 378. The consequence was, a patient submission to the _screw_, and aloss of college honors and patronage. --_A Tour through College_, Boston, 1832, p. 26. I'll tell him a whopper next time, and astonish him so that he'llforget his _screws_. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XI. P. 336. What a darned _screw_ our tutor is. --_Ibid. _ Apprehension of the severity of the examination, or what in aftertimes, by an academic figure of speech, was called screwing, or a_screw_, was what excited the chief dread. --_Willard's Memories ofYouth and Manhood_, Vol. I. P. 256. Passing such an examination is often denominated _taking a screw_. And sad it is to _take a screw_. _Harv. Reg. _, p. 287. 2. At Bowdoin College, an imperfect recitation is called a_screw_. You never should look blue, sir, If you chance to take a "_screw_, " sir, To us it's nothing new, sir, To drive dull care away. _The Bowdoin Creed_. We've felt the cruel, torturing _screw_, And oft its driver's ire. _Song, Sophomore Supper, Bowdoin Coll. _, 1850. SCREW. To press with an excessive and unnecessarily minuteexamination. Who would let a tutor knave _Screw _him like a Guinea slave! _Rebelliad_, p. 53. Have I been _screwed_, yea, deaded morn and eve, Some dozen moons of this collegiate life? _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 255. O, I do well remember when in college, How we fought reason, --battles all in play, -- Under a most portentous man of knowledge, The captain-general in the bloodless fray; He was a wise man, and a good man, too, And robed himself in green whene'er he came to _screw_. _Our Chronicle of '26_, Boston, 1827. In a note to the last quotation, the author says of the word_screw_: "For the information of the inexperienced, we explainthis as a term quite rife in the universities, and, takensubstantively, signifying an intellectual nonplus. " At last the day is ended, The tutor _screws_ no more. _Knick. Mag. _, Vol. XLV. P. 195. SCREWING UP. The meaning of this phrase, as understood by EnglishCantabs, may be gathered from the following extract. "Amagnificent sofa will be lying close to a door . .. Bored throughfrom top to bottom from the _screwing up_ of some former unpopulartenant; "_screwing up_" being the process of fastening on theoutside, with nails and screws, every door of the hapless wight'sapartments. This is done at night, and in the morning thegentleman is leaning three-fourths out of his window, bawling forrescue. "--_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 239. SCRIBBLING-PAPER. A kind of writing-paper, rather inferior inquality, a trifle larger than foolscap, and used at the Englishuniversities by mathematicians and in the lecture-room. --_Bristed. Grad. Ad Cantab. _ Cards are commonly sold at Cambridge as"_scribbling-paper_. "--_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 238. The summer apartment contained only a big standing-desk, theeternal "_scribbling-paper_, " and the half-dozen mathematicalworks required. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 218. SCROUGE. An exaction. A very long lesson, or any hard orunpleasant task, is usually among students denominated a_scrouge_. SCROUGE. To exact; to extort; said of an instructor who imposesdifficult tasks on his pupils. It is used provincially in England, and in America in some of theNorthern and Southern States, with the meaning _to crowd, tosqueeze_. --_Bartlett's Dict. Of Americanisms_. SCRUB. At Columbia College, a servant. 2. One who is disliked for his meanness, ill-breeding, orvulgarity. Nearly equivalent to SPOON, q. V. SCRUBBY. Possessing the qualities of a scrub. Partially synonymouswith the adjective SPOONY, q. V. SCRUTATOR. In the University of Cambridge, England, an officerwhose duty it is to attend all _Congregations_, to read the_graces_ to the lower house of the Senate, to gather the votessecretly, or to take them openly in scrutiny, and publicly topronounce the assent or dissent of that house. --_Cam. Cal. _ SECOND-YEAR MEN. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the titleof _Second-Year Men_, or _Junior Sophs_ or _Sophisters_, is givento students during the second year of their residence at theUniversity. SECTION COURT. At Union College, the college buildings are dividedinto sections, a section comprising about fifteen rooms. Withineach section is established a court, which is composed of a judge, an advocate, and a secretary, who are chosen by the studentsresident therein from their own number, and hold their officesduring one college term. Each section court claims the power tosummon for trial any inhabitant within the bounds of itsjurisdiction who may be charged with improper conduct. The accusedmay either defend himself, or select some person to plead for him, such residents of the section as choose to do so acting as jurors. The prisoner, if found guilty, is sentenced at the discretion ofthe court, --generally, to treat the company to some specifieddrink or dainty. These courts often give occasion for a great dealof fun, and sometimes call out real wit and eloquence. At one of our "_section courts_, " which those who expected toenter upon the study of the law used to hold, &c. --_The Parthenon, Union Coll. _, 1851, p. 19. SECTION OFFICER. At Union College, each section of the collegebuildings, containing about fifteen rooms, is under thesupervision of a professor or tutor, who is styled the _sectionofficer_. This officer is required to see that there be noimproper noise in the rooms or corridors, and to report theabsence of students from chapel and recitation, and from theirrooms during study hours. SEED. In Yale College this word is used to designate what isunderstood by the common cant terms, "a youth"; "case"; "bird";"b'hoy"; "one of 'em. " While tutors, every sport defeating, And under feet-worn stairs secreting, And each dark lane and alley beating, Hunt up the _seeds_ in vain retreating. _Yale Banger_, Nov. 1849. The wretch had dared to flunk a gory _seed_! _Ibid. _, Nov. 1849. One tells his jokes, the other tells his beads, One talks of saints, the other sings of _seeds_. _Ibid. _, Nov. 1849. But we are "_seeds_, " whose rowdy deeds Make up the drunken tale. _Yale Tomahawk_, Nov. 1849. First Greek he enters; and with reckless speed He drags o'er stumps and roots each hapless _seed_. _Ibid. _, Nov. 1849. Each one a bold _seed_, well fit for the deed, But of course a little bit flurried. _Ibid. _, May, 1852. SEEDY. At Yale College, rowdy, riotous, turbulent. And snowballs, falling thick and fast As oaths from _seedy_ Senior crowd. _Yale Gallinipper_, Nov. 1848. A _seedy_ Soph beneath a tree. _Yale Gallinipper_, Nov. 1848. 2. Among English Cantabs, not well, out of sorts, done up; thesort of feeling that a reading man has after an examination, or arowing man after a dinner with the Beefsteak Club. Also, silly, easy to perform. --_Bristed_. The owner of the apartment attired in a very old dressing-gown andslippers, half buried in an arm-chair, and looking what some youngladies call interesting, i. E. Pale and _seedy_. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 151. You will seldom find anything very _seedy_ set forIambics. --_Ibid. _, p. 182. SELL. An unexpected reply; a deception or trick. In the Literary World, March 15, 1851, is the followingexplanation of this word: "Mr. Phillips's first introduction toCurran was made the occasion of a mystification, or practicaljoke, in which Irish wits have excelled since the time of DeanSwift, who was wont (_vide_ his letters to Stella) to call thesejocose tricks 'a _sell_, ' from selling a bargain. " The word_bargain_, however, which Johnson, in his Dictionary, defines "anunexpected reply tending to obscenity, " was formerly used moregenerally among the English wits. The noun _sell_ has of late beenrevived in this country, and is used to a certain extent in NewYork and Boston, and especially among the students at Cambridge. I sought some hope to borrow, by thinking it a "_sell_" By fancying it a fiction, my anguish to dispel. _Poem before the Iadma of Harv. Coll. _, 1850, p. 8. SELL. To give an unexpected answer; to deceive; to cheat. For the love you bear me, never tell how badly I was_sold_. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XX. P. 94. The use of this verb is much more common in the United States thanthat of the noun of the same spelling, which is derived from it;for instance, we frequently read in the newspapers that the Whigsor Democrats have been _sold_, i. E. Defeated in an election, orcheated in some political affair. The phrase _to sell a bargain_, which Bailey defines "to put a sham upon one, " is now scarcelyever heard. It was once a favorite expression with certain Englishwriters. Where _sold he bargains_, Whipstitch?--_Dryden_. No maid at court is less ashamed, Howe'er for _selling bargains_ famed. --_Swift_. Dr. Sheridan, famous for punning, intending _to sell a bargain_, said, he had made a very good pun. --_Swift, Bons Mots de Stella_. SEMESTER. Latin, _semestris_, _sex_, six, and _mensis_, month. Inthe German universities, a period or term of six months. Thecourse of instruction occupies six _semesters_. Class distinctionsdepend upon the number of _semesters_, not of years. During thefirst _semester_, the student is called _Fox_, in the second_Burnt Fox_, and then, successively, _Young Bursch_, _Old Bursch_, _Old House_, and _Moss-covered Head_. SENATE. In the University of Cambridge, England, the legislativebody of the University. It is divided into two houses, calledREGENT and NON-REGENT. The former consists of the vice-chancellor, proctors, taxors, moderators, and esquire-beadles, all masters ofarts of less than five years' standing, and all doctors ofdivinity, civil law, and physic, of less than two, and is calledthe UPPER HOUSE, or WHITE-HOOD HOUSE, from its members wearinghoods lined with white silk. The latter is composed of masters ofarts of five years' standing, bachelors of divinity, and doctorsin the three faculties of two years' standing, and is known as theLOWER HOUSE, or BLACK-HOOD HOUSE, its members wearing black silkhoods. To have a vote in the Senate, the graduate must keep hisname on the books of some college (which involves a small annualpayment), or in the list of the _commorantes in villâ_. --_Webster. Cam. Cal. Lit. World_, Vol. XII. P. 283. 2. At Union College, the members of the Senior Class form what iscalled the Senate, a body organized after the manner of the Senateof the United States, for the purpose of becoming acquainted withthe forms and practice of legislation. The members of the JuniorClass compose the House of Representatives. The following account, showing in what manner the Senate is conducted, has been furnishedby a member of Union College. "On the last Friday of the third term, the House ofRepresentatives meet in their hall, and await their initiation tothe Upper House. There soon appears a committee of three, whoinform them by their chairman of the readiness of the Senate toreceive them, and perhaps enlarge upon the importance of thecoming trust, and the ability of the House to fill it. "When this has been done, the House, headed by the committee, proceed to the Senate Chamber (Senior Chapel), and are arranged bythe committee around the President, the Senators (Seniors)meanwhile having taken the second floor. The President of theSenate then rises and delivers an appropriate address, informingthem of their new dignities and the grave responsibilities oftheir station. At the conclusion of this they take their seats, and proceed to the election of officers, viz. A President, aVice-President, Secretary, and Treasurer. The President must be amember of the Faculty, and is chosen for a term; the otherofficers are selected from the House, and continue in office buthalf a term. The first Vice-Presidency of the Senate is consideredone of the highest honors conferred by the class, and great is thestrife to obtain it. "The Senate meet again on the second Friday of the next term, whenthey receive the inaugural message of the President. He thendivides them into seven districts, each district including thestudents residing in a Section, or Hall of College, except theseventh, which is filled by the students lodging in town. TheSenate is also divided into a number of standing committees, asLaw, Ethics, Political Economy. Business is referred to thesecommittees, and reported on by them in the usual manner. The timeof the Senate is principally occupied with the discussion ofresolutions, in committee of the whole; and these discussions takethe place of the usual Friday afternoon recitation. AtCommencement the Senate have an orator of their own election, whomust, however, have been a past or honorary member of their body. They also have a committee on the 'Commencement Card. '" On the same subject, another correspondent writes as follows:-- "The Senate is composed of the Senior Class, and is intended as aschool of parliamentary usages. The officers are a President, Vice-President, and Secretary, who are chosen once a term. At theclose of the second term, the Junior Class are admitted into theSenate. They are introduced by a committee of Senators, and areexpected to remain standing and uncovered during the ceremony, thePresident and Senators being seated and covered. After a shortaddress by the President, the old Senators leave the house, andthe Juniors proceed to elect their officers for the third term. Dr. Thomas C. Reed who was the founder of the Senate, was alwayselected President during his connection with the College, butrarely took his place in the chamber except at the introduction ofthe Juniors. The Vice-President for the third term, who takes apart in the ceremonies of commencement, is considered to hold thehighest honor of the class, and his election is attended with moreexcitement than any other in the College. " See COMMENCEMENT CARD; HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. SENATE-HOUSE. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the buildingin which the public business of the University, such asexaminations, the passing of graces, and admission to degrees, iscarried on. --_Cam. Guide_. SENATUS ACADEMICUS. At Trinity College, Hartford, the _SenatusAcademicus_ consists of two houses, known as the CORPORATION andthe HOUSE OF CONVOCATION, q. V. --_Calendar Trin. Coll. _, 1850, p. 6. SENE. An abbreviation for Senior. Magnificent Juns, and lazy _Senes_. _Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. A rare young blade is the gallant _Sene_. _Ibid. _, Nov. 1850. SENIOR. One in the fourth year of his collegiate course at anAmerican college; originally called _Senior Sophister_. Also onein the third year of his course at a theologicalseminary. --_Webster_. See SOPHISTER. SENIOR. Noting the fourth year of the collegiate course inAmerican colleges, or the third year in theologicalseminaries. --_Webster_. SENIOR BACHELOR. One who is in his third year after taking thedegree of Bachelor of Arts. It is further explained by PresidentWoolsey, in his Historical Discourse: "Bachelors were calledSenior, Middle, or Junior Bachelors, according to the year sincegraduation and before taking the degree of Master. "--p. 122. SENIOR CLASSIC. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the studentwho passes best in the voluntary examination in classics, whichfollows the last required examination in the Senate-House. No one stands a chance for _Senior Classic_ alongside ofhim. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 55. Two men who had been rivals all the way through school and throughcollege were racing for _Senior Classic_. --_Ibid. _, p. 253. SENIOR FELLOW. At Trinity College, Hartford, the Senior Fellow isa person chosen to attend the college examinations during theyear. SENIOR FRESHMAN. The name of the second of the four classes intowhich undergraduates are divided at Trinity College, Dublin. SENIORITY. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the eight SeniorFellows and the Master of a college compose what is called the_Seniority_. Their decisions in all matters are generallyconclusive. My duty now obliges me, however reluctantly, to bring you beforethe _Seniority_. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 75. SENIOR OPTIME. Those who occupy the second rank in honors at theclose of the final examination at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , are denominated _Senior Optimes_. The Second Class, or that of _Senior Optimes_, is larger in number[than that of the Wranglers], usually exceeding forty, andsometimes reaching above sixty. This class contains a number ofdisappointments, many who expect to be Wranglers, and some who aregenerally expected to be. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 228. The word is frequently abbreviated. The Pembroker . .. Had the pleasant prospect of getting up all hismathematics for a place among the _Senior Ops. _--_Ibid. _, p. 158. He would get just questions enough to make him a low _Senior Op. _--_Ibid. _, p. 222. SENIOR ORATION. "The custom of delivering _Senior Orations_, " saysa correspondent, "is, I think, confined to Washington andJefferson Colleges in Pennsylvania. Each member of the SeniorClass, taking them in alphabetical order, is required to deliveran oration before graduating, and on such nights as the Facultymay decide. The public are invited to attend, and the speaking iscontinued at appointed times, until each member of the Class hasspoken. " SENIOR SOPHISTER. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a studentin the third year of his residence is called a Senior Soph orSophister. 2. In some American colleges, a member of the Senior Class, i. E. Of the fourth year, was formerly designated a Senior Sophister. See SOPHISTER. SENIOR WRANGLER. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the SeniorWrangler is the student who passes the best examination in theSenate-House, and by consequence holds the first place on theMathematical Tripos. The only road to classical honors and their accompanyingemoluments in the University, and virtually in all the Colleges, except Trinity, is through mathematical honors, all candidates forthe Classical Tripos being obliged as a preliminary to obtain aplace in that mathematical list which is headed by the _SeniorWrangler_ and tailed by the Wooden Spoon. --_Bristed's Five Yearsin an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 34. SEQUESTER. To cause to retire or withdraw into obscurity. In thefollowing passage it is used in the collegiate sense of _suspend_or _rusticate_. Though they were adulti, they were corrected in the College, and_sequestered_, &c. For a time. --_Winthrop's Journal, by Savage_, Vol. II. P. 88. SERVITOR. In the University of Oxford, an undergraduate who ispartly supported by the college funds. _Servitors_ formerly waitedat table, but this is now dispensed with. The order similar tothat of the _servitor_ was at Cambridge styled the order of_Sub-sizars_. This has been long extinct. The _sizar_ at Cambridgeis at present nearly equivalent to the Oxford _servitor_. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1787, p. 1146. _Brande_. "It ought to be known, " observes De Quincey, "that the class of'_servitors_, ' once a large body in Oxford, have gradually becomepractically extinct under the growing liberality of the age. Theycarried in their academic dress a mark of their inferiority; theywaited at dinner on those of higher rank, and performed othermenial services, humiliating to themselves, and latterly felt asno less humiliating to the general name and interests oflearning. "--_Life and Manners_, p. 272. A reference to the cruel custom of "hunting the servitor" is to befound in Sir John Hawkins's Life of Dr. Johnson, p. 12. SESSION. At some of the Southern and Western colleges of theUnited States, the time during which instruction is regularlygiven to the students; a term. The _session_ commences on the 1st of October, and continueswithout interruption until the 29th of June. --_Cat. Of Univ. OfVirginia_, 1851, p. 15. SEVENTY-EIGHTH PSALM. The recollections which cluster around thisPsalm, so well known to all the Alumni of Harvard, are of the mostpleasant nature. For more than a hundred years, it has been sungat the dinner given on Commencement day at Cambridge, and for morethan a half-century to the tune of St. Martin's. Mr. SamuelShapleigh, who graduated at Harvard College in the year 1789, andwho was afterwards its Librarian, on the leaf of a hymn-book makesa memorandum in reference to this Psalm, to the effect that it hasbeen sung at Cambridge on Commencement day "from _timeimmemorial_. " The late Rev. Dr. John Pierce, a graduate of theclass of 1793, referring to the same subject, remarks: "TheSeventy-eighth Psalm, it is supposed, has, _from the foundation ofthe College_, been sung in the common version of the day. " In apoem, entitled Education, delivered at Cambridge before the PhiBeta Kappa Society, by Mr. William Biglow, July 18th, 1799, speaking of the conduct and manners of the students, the authorsays:-- "Like pigs they eat, they drink an ocean dry, They steal like France, like Jacobins they lie, They raise the very Devil, when called to prayers, 'To sons transmit the same, and they again to theirs'"; and, in explanation of the last line, adds this note: "Alluding tothe Psalm which is _always_ sung in Harvard Hall on Commencementday. " In his account of some of the exercises attendant upon theCommencement at Harvard College in 1848, Professor Sidney Willardobserves: "At the Commencement dinner the sitting is not of longduration; and we retired from table soon after the singing of thePsalm, which, with some variation in the version, has been sung onthe same occasion from time immemorial. "--_Memoirs of Youth andManhood_, Vol. II. P. 65. But that we cannot take these accounts as correct in their fullextent, appears from an entry in the MS. Diary of Chief JusticeSewall relating to a Commencement in 1685, which he closes withthese words: "After Dinner ye 3d part of ye 103d Ps. Was sung inye Hall. " In the year 1793, at the dinner on Commencement Day, the Rev. Joseph Willard, then President of the College, requested Mr. Afterwards Dr. John Pierce, to set the tune to the Psalm; withwhich request having complied to the satisfaction of all present, he from that period until the time of his death, in 1849, performed this service, being absent only on one occasion. Thosewho have attended Commencement dinners during the latter part ofthis period cannot but associate with this hallowed Psalm thevenerable appearance and the benevolent countenance of thisexcellent man. In presenting a list of the different versions in which this Psalmhas been sung, it must not be supposed that entire correctness hasbeen reached; the very scanty accounts which remain render thisalmost impossible, but from these, which on a question of greaterimportance might be considered hardly sufficient, it would appearthat the following are the versions in which the sons of Harvardhave been accustomed to sing the Psalm of the son of Jesse. 1. --_The New England Version_. "In 1639 there was an agreement amo. Ye Magistrates and Ministersto set aside ye Psalms then printed at ye end of their Bibles, andsing one more congenial to their ideas of religion. " Rev. Mr. Richard Mather of Dorchester, and Rev. Mr. Thomas Weld and Rev. Mr. John Eliot of Roxbury, were selected to make a metricaltranslation, to whom the Rev. Thomas Shepard of Cambridge givesthe following metrical caution:-- "Ye Roxbury poets, keep clear of ye crime Of missing to give us very good rhyme, And you of Dorchester, your verses lengthen, But with the texts own words you will y'm strengthen. " The version of this ministerial trio was printed in the year 1640, at Cambridge, and has the honor of being the first production ofthe North American press that rises to the dignity of _a book_. Itwas entitled, "The Psalms newly turned into Metre. " A secondedition was printed in 1647. "It was more to be commended, however, " says Mr. Peirce, in his History of Harvard University, "for its fidelity to the text, than for the elegance of itsversification, which, having been executed by persons of differenttastes and talents, was not only very uncouth, but deficient inuniformity. President Dunster, who was an excellent Orientalscholar, and possessed the other requisite qualifications for thetask, was employed to revise and polish it; and in two or threeyears, with the assistance of Mr. Richard Lyon, a young gentlemanwho was sent from England by Sir Henry Mildmay to attend his son, then a student in Harvard College, he produced a work, which, under the appellation of the 'Bay Psalm-Book, ' was, for a longtime, the received version in the New England congregations, wasalso used in many societies in England and Scotland, and passedthrough a great number of editions, both at home and abroad. "--p. 14. The Seventy-eighth Psalm is thus rendered in the first edition:-- Give listning eare unto my law, Yee people that are mine, Unto the sayings of my mouth Doe yee your eare incline. My mouth I'le ope in parables, I'le speak hid things of old: Which we have heard, and knowne: and which Our fathers have us told. Them from their children wee'l not hide, To th' after age shewing The Lords prayses; his strength, and works Of his wondrous doing. In Jacob he a witnesse set, And put in Israell A law, which he our fathers charg'd They should their children tell: That th' age to come, and children which Are to be borne might know; That they might rise up and the same Unto their children show. That they upon the mighty God Their confidence might set: And Gods works and his commandment Might keep and not forget, And might not like their fathers be, A stiffe, stout race; a race That set not right their hearts: nor firme With God their spirit was. The Bay Psalm-Book underwent many changes in the various editionsthrough which it passed, nor was this psalm left untouched, aswill be seen by referring to the twenty-sixth edition, publishedin 1744, and to the edition of 1758, revised and corrected, withadditions, by Mr. Thomas Prince. 2. --_Watts's Version_. The Psalms and Hymns of Dr. Isaac Watts were first published inthis country by Dr. Franklin, in the year 1741. His version is asfollows:-- Let children hear the mighty deeds Which God performed of old; Which in our younger years we saw, And which our fathers told. He bids us make his glories known, His works of power and grace, And we'll convey his wonders down Through every rising race. Our lips shall tell them to our sons, And they again to theirs, That generations yet unborn May teach them to their heirs. Thus shall they learn in God alone Their hope securely stands, That they may ne'er forget his works, But practise his commands; 3. --_Brady and Tate's Version_. In the year 1803, the Seventy-eighth Psalm was first printed on asmall sheet and placed under every plate, which practice has sincebeen always adopted. The version of that year was from Brady andTate's collection, first published in London in 1698, and in thiscountry about the year 1739. It was sung to the tune of St. Martin's in 1805, as appears from a memorandum in ink on the backof one of the sheets for that year, which reads, "Sung in thehall, Commencement Day, tune St. Martin's, 1805. " From thestatements of graduates of the last century, it seems that thishad been the customary tune for some time previous to this year, and it is still retained as a precious legacy of the past. St. Martin's was composed by William Tans'ur in the year 1735. Thefollowing is the version of Brady and Tate:-- Hear, O my people; to my law Devout attention lend; Let the instruction of my mouth Deep in your hearts descend. My tongue, by inspiration taught, Shall parables unfold, Dark oracles, but understood, And owned for truths of old; Which we from sacred registers Of ancient times have known, And our forefathers' pious care To us has handed down. We will not hide them from our sons; Our offspring shall be taught The praises of the Lord, whose strength Has works of wonders wrought. For Jacob he this law ordained, This league with Israel made; With charge, to be from age to age, From race to race, conveyed, That generations yet to come Should to their unborn heirs Religiously transmit the same, And they again to theirs. To teach them that in God alone Their hope securely stands; That they should ne'er his works forget, But keep his just commands. 4. --_From Belknap's Collection_. This collection was first published by the Rev. Dr. JeremyBelknap, at Boston, in 1795. The version of the Seventy-eighthPsalm is partly from that of Brady and Tate, and partly from Dr. Watts's, with a few slight variations. It succeeded the version ofBrady and Tate about the year 1820, and is the one which is nowused. The first three stanzas were written by Brady and Tate; thelast three by Dr. Watts. It has of late been customary to omit thelast stanza in singing and in printing. Give ear, ye children;[62] to my law Devout attention lend; Let the instructions[63] of my mouth Deep in your hearts descend. My tongue, by inspiration taught, Shall parables unfold; Dark oracles, but understood, And owned for truths of old; Which we from sacred registers Of ancient times have known, And our forefathers' pious care To us has handed down. Let children learn[64] the mighty deeds Which God performed of old; Which, in our younger years we saw, And which our fathers told. Our lips shall tell them to our sons, And they again to theirs; That generations yet unborn May teach them to their heirs. Thus shall they learn in God alone Their hope securely stands; That they may ne'er forget his works, But practise his commands. It has been supposed by some that the version of theSeventy-eighth Psalm by Sternhold and Hopkins, whose spiritualsongs were usually printed, as appears above, "at ye end of theirBibles, " was the first which was sung at Commencement dinners; butthis does not seem at all probable, since the first Commencementat Cambridge did not take place until 1642, at which time the "BayPsalm-Book, " written by three of the most popular ministers of theday, had already been published two years. SHADY. Among students at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , anepithet of depreciation, equivalent to MILD and SLOW. --_Bristed_. Some . .. Are rather _shady_ in Greek and Latin. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 147. My performances on the Latin verse paper were very_shady_. --_Ibid. _, p. 191. SHARK. In student language, an absence from a recitation, alecture, or from prayers, prompted by recklessness rather than bynecessity, is called a _shark_. He who is absent under thesecircumstances is also known as a shark. The Monitors' task is now quite done, They 've pencilled all their marks, "Othello's occupation's gone, "-- No more look out for _sharks_. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 45. SHEEPSKIN. The parchment diploma received by students on takingtheir degree at college. "In the back settlements are manyclergymen who have not had the advantages of a liberal education, and who consequently have no diplomas. Some of these look upontheir more favored brethren with a little envy. A clergyman issaid to have a _sheepskin_, or to be a _sheepskin_, when educatedat college. "--_Bartlett's Dict. Of Americanisms_. This apostle of ourn never rubbed his back agin a college, nortoted about no _sheepskins_, --no, never!. .. How you'd a perishedin your sins, if the first preachers had stayed till they got_sheepskins_. --_Carlton's New Purchase_. I can say as well as the best on them _sheepskins_, if you don'tget religion and be saved, you'll be lost, teetotally and forever. --(_Sermon of an Itinerant Preacher at a CampMeeting_. )--_Ibid. _ As for John Prescot, he not only lost the valedictory, but barelyescaped with his "_sheepskin_. "--_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. X. P. 74. That handsome Senior . .. Receives his _sheepskin_ from thedispensing hand of our worthy Prex. --_Ibid. _, Vol. XIX. P. 355. When first I saw a "_Sheepskin_, " In Prex's hand I spied it. _Yale Coll. Song_. We came to college fresh and green, -- We go back home with a huge _sheepskin_. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 43. SHIN. To tease or hector a person by kicking his shins. In somecolleges this is one of the means which the Sophomores adopt totorment the Freshmen, especially when playing at football, orother similar games. We have been _shinned_, smoked, ducked, and accelerated by theencouraging shouts of our generous friends. --_Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. SHINE. At Harvard College this word was formerly used to designatea good recitation. Used in the phrase, "_to make a shine_. " SHINNY. At Princeton College, the game of _Shinny_, known also bythe names of _Hawky_ and _Hurly_, is as great a favorite with thestudents as is football at other colleges. "The players, " says acorrespondent, "are each furnished with a stick four or five feetin length and one and a half or two inches in diameter, curved atone end, the object of which is to give the ball a surer blow. Theball is about three inches in diameter, bound with thick leather. The players are divided into two parties, arranged along from onegoal to the other. The ball is then '_bucked_' by two players, onefrom each side, which is done by one of these two taking the balland asking his opponent which he will have, 'high or low'; if hesays 'high, ' the ball is thrown up midway between them; if he says'low, ' the ball is thrown on the ground. The game is opened by ascuffle between these two for the ball. The other players thenjoin in, one party knocking towards North College, which is one'home' (as it is termed), and the other towards the fence boundingthe south side of the _Campus_, the other home. Whichever partyfirst gets the ball home wins the game. A grand contest takesplace annually between the Juniors and Sophomores, in this game. " SHIP. Among collegians, one expelled from college is said to be_shipped_. For I, you know, am but a college minion, But still, you'll all be _shipped_, in my opinion, When brought before Conventus Facultatis. _Yale Tomahawk_, May, 1852. He may be overhauled, warned, admonished, dismissed, _shipped_, rusticated, sent off, suspended. --_Burlesque Catalogue_, _YaleColl. _, 1852-53, p. 25. SHIPWRECK. Among students, a total failure. His university course has been a _shipwreck_, and he will probablyend by going out unnoticed among the [Greek:_polloi_]. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 56. SHORT-EAR. At Jefferson College, Penn. , a soubriquet for aroistering, noisy fellow; a rowdy. Opposed to _long-ear_. SHORT TERM. At Oxford, Eng. , the extreme duration of residence inany college is under thirty weeks. "It is possible to keep '_shortterms_, ' as the phrase is, by residence of thirteen weeks, orninety-one days. "--_De Quincey's Life and Manners_, p. 274. SIDE. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the set of pupilsbelonging to any one particular tutor is called his _side_. A longer discourse he will perhaps have to listen to with the restof his _side_. --_Westminster Rev. _, Am. Ed. , Vol. XXXV. P. 281. A large college has usually two tutors, --Trinity has three, --andthe students are equally divided among them, --_on their sides_ thephrase is. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 11. SILVER CUP. At Trinity College, Hartford, this is a testimonialvoted by each graduating class to the first legitimate boy whosefather is a member of the class. At Yale College, a theory of this kind prevails, but it has neveryet been carried into practice. I tell you what, my classmates, My mind it is made up, I'm coming back three years from this, To take that _silver cup_. I'll bring along the "requisite, " A little white-haired lad, With "bib" and fixings all complete, And I shall be his "dad. " _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854. See CLASS CUP. SIM. Abbreviated from _Simeonite_. A nickname given by the rowingmen at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , to evangelicals, and toall religious men, or even quiet men generally. While passing for a terribly hard reading man, and a "_Sim_" ofthe straitest kind with the "empty bottles, ". .. I was fast lapsinginto a state of literary sensualism. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 39, 40. SIR. It was formerly the fashion in the older American colleges tocall a Bachelor of Arts, Sir; this was sometimes done at the timewhen the Seniors were accepted for that degree. Voted, Sept. 5th, 1763, "that _Sir_ Sewall, B. A. , be theInstructor in the Hebrew and other learned languages for threeyears. "--_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 234. December, 1790. Some time in this month, _Sir_ Adams resigned theberth of Butler, and _Sir_ Samuel Shapleigh was chosen in hisstead. --_MS. Journal, Harv. Coll. _ Then succeeded Cliosophic Oration in Latin, by _Sir_ Meigs. Poetical Composition in English, by _Sir_ Barlow. --_Woolsey'sHist. Disc. _, p. 121. The author resided in Cambridge after he graduated. In common withall who had received the degree of Bachelor of Arts and not thatof Master of Arts, he was called "_Sir_, " and known as "_Sir_Seccomb. " Some of the "_Sirs_" as well as undergraduates were arraignedbefore the college government. --_Father Abbey's Will_, Cambridge, Mass. , 1854, p. 7. SITTING OF THE SOLSTICES. It was customary, in the early days ofHarvard College, for the graduates of the year to attend in therecitation-room on Mondays and Tuesdays, for three weeks, duringthe month of June, subject to the examination of all who chose tovisit them. This was called the _Sitting of the Solstices_, because it happened in midsummer, or at the time of the summersolstice. The time was also known as the _Weeks of Visitation_. SIZAR, SISAR, SIZER. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , astudent of the third rank, or that next below that of a pensioner, who eats at the public table after the fellows, free of expense. It was formerly customary for _every fellow-commoner_ to have his_sizar_, to whom he allowed a certain portion of commons, orvictuals and drink, weekly, but no money; and for this the sizarwas obliged to do him certain services daily. A lower order of students were called _sub-sizars_. In referenceto this class, we take the following from the Gentleman'sMagazine, 1787, p. 1146. "At King's College, they were styled_hounds_. The situation of a sub-sizar being looked upon in sodegrading a light probably occasioned the extinction of the order. But as the sub-sizars had certain assistances in return for theirhumiliating services, and as the poverty of parents stood in needof such assistances for their sons, some of the sizars undertookthe same offices for the same advantages. The master's sizar, therefore, waited upon him for the sake of his commons, etc. , asthe sub-sizar had done; and the other sizars did the same officeto the fellows for the advantage of the remains of their commons. Thus the term sub-sizar became forgotten, and the sizar wassupposed to be the same as the _servitor_. But if a sizar did notchoose to accept of these assistances upon such degrading terms, he dined in his own room, and was called a _proper sizar_. He worethe same gown as the others, and his tutorage, etc. Was no higher;but there was nothing servile in his situation. "--"Now, indeed, all (or almost all) the colleges in Cambridge have allowed thesizars every advantage of the remains of the fellows' commons, etc. , though they have very liberally exempted them from everyservile office. " Another writer in the same periodical, 1795, p. 21, says: Thesizar "is very much like the _scholars_ at Westminster, Eton, &c. , who are on the _foundation_; and is, in a manner, the_half-boarder_ in private academies. The name was derived from themenial services in which he was occasionally engaged; being informer days compelled to transport the plates, dishes, _sizes_, and platters, to and from the tables of his superiors. " A writer in the Encyclopædia Britannica, at the close of thearticle SIZAR, says of this class: "But though their education isthus obtained at a less expense, they are not now considered as amenial order; for sizars, pensioner-scholars, and even sometimesfellow-commoners, mix together with the utmost cordiality. " "Sizars, " says Bristed, "answer to the beneficiaries of Americancolleges. They receive pecuniary assistance from the college, anddine gratis after the fellows on the remains of their table. These'remains' are very liberally construed, the sizar always havingfresh vegetables, and frequently fresh tarts and puddings. "--_FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 14. SIZE. Food and drink from the buttery, aside from the regulardinner at commons. "A _size_" says Minsheu, "is a portion of bread or drinke, it is afarthing which schollers in Cambridge have at the buttery; it isnoted with the letter S. As in Oxford with the letter Q. For halfea farthing; and whereas they say in Oxford, to battle in theButtery Booke, i. E. To set downe on their names what they take inbread, drinke, butter, cheese, &c. ; so, in Cambridge, they say, to_size_, i. E. To set downe their quantum, i. E. How much they takeon their name in the Buttery Booke. " In the Poems of the Rev. Dr. Dodd, a _size_ of bread is describedas "half a half-penny 'roll. '" Grose, also, in the ProvincialGlossary, says "it signifies the half part of a halfpenny loaf, and comes from _scindo_, I cut. " In the Encyclopædia Britannica is the following explanation ofthis term. "A _size_ of anything is the smallest quantity of thatthing which can be thus bought" [i. E. By students in addition totheir commons in the hall]; "two _sizes_, or a part of beef, beingnearly equal to what a young person will eat of that dish to hisdinner, and a _size_ of ale or beer being equal to half an Englishpint. " It would seem, then, that formerly a _size_ was a smallplateful of any eatable; the word now means anything had bystudents at dinner over and above the usual commons. Of its derivation Webster remarks, "Either contracted from_assize_, or from the Latin _scissus_. I take it to be from theformer, and from the sense of setting, as we apply the word to the_assize_ of bread. " This word was introduced into the older American colleges fromCambridge, England, and was used for many years, as was also theword _sizing_, with the same meaning. In 1750, the Corporation ofHarvard College voted, "that the quantity of commons be as hathbeen usual, viz. Two _sizes_ of bread in the morning; one pound ofmeat at dinner, with sufficient sauce [vegetables], and ahalf-pint of beer; and at night that a part pie be of the samequantity as usual, and also half a pint of beer; and that thesupper messes be but of four parts, though the dinner messes be ofsix. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Coll. _, Vol. II. P. 97. The students of that day, if we may judge from the accounts whichwe have of their poor commons, would have used far differentwords, in addressing the Faculty, from King Lear, who, speaking tohis daughter Regan, says:-- "'T is not in thee To grudge my pleasures, . .. . .. To scant my _sizes_. " SIZE. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , to _size_ is to orderany sort of victuals from the kitchens which the students may wantin their rooms, or in addition to their commons in the hall, andfor which they pay the cooks or butchers at the end of eachquarter; a word corresponding to BATTEL at Oxford. --_Encyc. Brit. _ In the Gentleman's Magazine, 1795, p. 21, a writer says: "Atdinner, to _size_ is to order for yourself any little luxury thatmay chance to tempt you in addition to the general fare, for whichyou are expected to pay the cook at the end of the term. " This word was formerly used in the older American colleges withthe meaning given above, as will be seen by the following extractsfrom the laws of Harvard and Yale. "When they come into town after commons, they may be allowed to_size_ a meal at the kitchen. "--_Laws of Harv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 39. "At the close of each quarter, the Butler shall make up his billagainst each student, in which every article _sized_ or taken upby him at the Buttery shall be particularly charged. "--_Laws YaleColl. _, 1811, p. 31. "As a college term, " says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "it is ofvery considerable antiquity. In the comedy called 'The Return fromParnassus, ' 1606, one of the character says, 'You that are one ofthe Devil's Fellow-Commoners; one that _sizeth_ the Devil'sbutteries, ' &c. Again, in the same: 'Fidlers, I use to _size_ mymusic, or go on the score for it. '" _For_ is often used after the verb _size_, without changing themeaning of the expression. The tables of the Undergraduates, arranged according to theirrespective years, are supplied with abundance of plain joints, andvegetables, and beer and ale _ad libitum_, besides which, soup, pastry, and cheese can be "_sized for_, " that is, brought inportions to individuals at an extra charge. --_Bristed's Five Yearsin an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 19. _To size upon another_. To order extra food, and withoutpermission charge it to another's account. If any one shall _size upon another_, he shall be fined aShilling, and pay the Damage; and every Freshman sent [forvictuals] must declare that he who sends him is the only Person tobe charged. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1774, p. 10. SIZING. Extra food or drink ordered from the buttery; the act ofordering extra food or drink from the buttery. Dr. Holyoke, who graduated at Harvard College in 1746, says: "Thebreakfast was two _sizings_ of bread and a cue of beer. " JudgeWingate, who graduated a little later, says: "We were allowed atdinner a cue of beer, which was a half-pint, and a _sizing_ ofbread, which I cannot describe to you. It was quite sufficient forone dinner. "--_Peirce's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, p. 219. From more definite accounts it would seem that a sizing of biscuitwas one biscuit, and a sizing of cracker, two crackers. A certainamount of food was allowed to each mess, and if any person wantedmore than the allowance, it was the custom to tell the waiter tobring a sizing of whatever was wished, provided it was obtainedfrom the commons kitchen; for this payment was made at the closeof the term. A sizing of cheese was nearly an ounce, and a sizingof cider varied from a half-pint to a pint and a half. The Steward shall, at the close of every quarter, immediately fillup the columns of commons and _sizings_, and shall deliver thebill, &c. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 58. The Butler shall frequently inspect his book of_sizings_. --_Ibid. _, p. 62. Whereas young scholars, to the dishonor of God, hinderance oftheir studies, and damage of their friends' estate, inconsiderately and intemperately are ready to abuse their libertyof _sizing_ besides their commons; therefore the Steward shall inno case permit any students whatever, under the degree of Mastersof Arts, or Fellows, to expend or be provided for themselves orany townsmen any extraordinary commons, unless by the allowance ofthe President, &c. , or in case of sickness. --Orders written 28thMarch, 1650. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 583. This term, together with the verb and noun _size_, which had beenin use at Harvard and Yale Colleges since their foundation, has oflate been little heard, and with the extinction of commons has, with the others, fallen wholly, and probably for ever, intodisuse. The use of this word and its collaterals is still retained in theUniversity of Cambridge, Eng. Along the wall you see two tables, which, though less carefullyprovided than the Fellows', are still served with tolerabledecency, and go through a regular second course instead of the"_sizings_. "--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 20. SIZING PARTY. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , where thisterm is used, a "_sizing party_" says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, "differs from a supper in this; viz. At a sizing party every oneof the guests contributes his _part_, i. E. Orders what he pleases, at his own expense, to his friend's rooms, --'a _part_ of fowl' orduck; a roasted pigeon; 'a _part_ of apple pie. ' A sober beaker ofbrandy, or rum, or hollands and water, concludes theentertainment. In our days, a bowl of bishop, or milk punch, witha chant, generally winds up the carousal. " SKIN. At Yale College, to obtain a knowledge of a lesson byhearing it read by another; also, to borrow another's ideas andpresent them as one's own; to plagiarize; to become possessed ofinformation in an examination or a recitation by unfair or secretmeans. "In our examinations, " says a correspondent, "many of thefellows cover the palms of their hands with dates, and when calledupon for a given date, they read it off directly from their hands. Such persons _skin_. " The tutor employs the crescent when it is evident that the lessonhas been _skinned_, according to the college vocabulary, in whichcase he usually puts a minus sign after it, with the mark which hein all probability would have used had not the lesson been_skinned_. --_Yale Banger_, Nov. 1846. Never _skin_ a lesson which it requires any ability tolearn. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 81. He has passively admitted what he has _skinned_ from othergrammarians. --_Yale Banger_, Nov. 1846. Perhaps the youth who so barefacedly _skinned_ the song referredto, fondly fancied, &c. --_The Tomahawk_, Nov. 1849. He uttered that remarkable prophecy which Horace has so boldly_skinned_ and called his own. --_Burial of Euclid_, Nov. 1850. A Pewter medal is awarded in the Senior Class, for the mostremarkable example of _skinned_ Composition. --_BurlesqueCatalogue, Yale Coll. _, 1852-53, p. 29. Classical men were continually tempted to "_skin_" (copy) thesolutions of these examples. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 381. _To skin ahead_; at Hamilton College, to read a lesson over in theclass immediately before reciting. SKIN. A lesson learned by hearing it read by another; borrowedideas; anything plagiarized. 'T was plenty of _skin_ with a good deal of Bohn. [65] _Songs, Biennial Jubilee, Yale Coll. _, 1855. SKINNING. Learning, or the act of learning, a lesson by hearing itread by another; plagiarizing. Alas for our beloved orations! acquired by _skinning_, looking on, and ponies. --_Yale Banger_, Oct. 1848. Barefaced copying from books and reviews in their compositions isfamiliar to our students, as much so as "_skinning_" theirmathematical examples. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 394. SKUNK. At Princeton College, to fail to pay a debt; used actively;e. G. To _skunk_ a tailor, i. E. Not to pay him. SLANG. To scold, chide, rebuke. The use of this word as a verb isin a measure peculiar to students. These drones are posted separately as "not worthy to be classed, "and privately _slanged_ afterwards by the Master andSeniors. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 74. "I am afraid of going to T------, " you may hear it said; "he don't_slang_ his men enough. "--_Ibid. _, p. 148. His vanity is sure to be speedily checked, and first of all by hisprivate tutor, who "_slangs_" him for a mistake here or aninelegancy there. --_Ibid. _, p. 388. SLANGING. Abusing, chiding, blaming. As he was not backward in _slanging_, --one of the requisites of agood coach, --he would give it to my unfortunate composition rightand left. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 166. SLEEPING OVER. A phrase equivalent to being absent from prayers. You may see some who have just arisen from their beds, where theyhave enjoyed the luxury of "_sleeping over_. "--_Harv. Reg. _, p. 202. SLOW. An epithet of depreciation, especially among students. Its equivalent slang is to be found in the phrases, "no greatshakes, " and "small potatoes. "--_Bristed_. One very well disposed and very tipsy man who was great uponboats, but very _slow_ at books, endeavored to pacifyme. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 82. The Juniors vainly attempted to show That Sophs and Seniors were somewhat _slow_ In talent and ability. _Sophomore Independent, Union College_, Nov. 1854. SLOW-COACH. A dull, stupid fellow. SLUM. A word once in use at Yale College, of which a graduate ofthe year 1821 has given the annexed explanation. "That noted dishto which our predecessors, of I know not what date, gave the nameof _slum_, which was our ordinary breakfast, consisting of theremains of yesterday's boiled salt-beef and potatoes, hashed up, and indurated in a frying-pan, was of itself enough to haveproduced any amount of dyspepsia. There are stomachs, it may be, which can put up with any sort of food, and any mode of cookery;but they are not those of students. I remember an anecdote whichPresident Day gave us (as an instance of hasty generalization), which would not be inappropriate here: 'A young physician, commencing practice, determined to keep an account of each case hehad to do with, stating the mode of treatment and the result. Hisfirst patient was a blacksmith, sick of a fever. After the crisisof the disease had passed, the man expressed a hankering for porkand cabbage. The doctor humored him in this, and it seemed to dohim good; which was duly noted in the record. Next a tailor sentfor him, whom he found suffering from the same malady. To him he_prescribed_ pork and cabbage; and the patient died. Whereupon, hewrote it down as a general law in such cases, that pork andcabbage will cure a blacksmith, but will kill a tailor. ' Now, though the son of Vulcan found the pork and cabbage harmless, I amsure that _slum_ would have been a match for him. "--_Scenes andCharacters at College_, New Haven, 1847, p. 117. SLUMP. German _schlump_; Danish and Swedish _slump_, a hap orchance, an accident; that is, a fall. At Harvard College, a poor recitation. SLUMP. At Harvard College, to recite badly; to make a poorrecitation. In fact, he'd rather dead than dig; he'd rather _slump_ than squirt. _Poem before the Y. H. Of Harv. Coll. _, 1849. _Slumping_ is his usual custom, Deading is his road to fame. --_MS. Poem_. At recitations, unprepared, he _slumps_, Then cuts a week, and feigns he has the mumps. _MS. Poem_, by F. E. Felton. The usual signification of this word is given by Webster, asfollows: "To fall or sink suddenly into water or mud, when walkingon a hard surface, as on ice or frozen ground, not strong enoughto bear the person. " To which he adds: "This legitimate word is incommon and respectable use in New England, and its significationis so appropriate, that no other word will supply its place. " From this meaning, the transfer is, by analogy, very easy andnatural, and the application very correct, to a poor recitation. SMALL-COLLEGE. The name by which an inferior college in theEnglish universities is known. A "_Small-College_" man was Senior Wrangler. --_Bristed's FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 61. SMALL-COLLEGER. A member of a Small-College. The two Latin prizes and the English poem [were carried off] by a_Small-Colleger_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 113. The idea of a _Small-Colleger_ beating all Trinity was deemedpreposterous. --_Ibid. _, p. 127. SMALLS, or SMALL-GO. At the University of Oxford, an examinationin the second year. See LITTLE-GO; PREVIOUS EXAMINATION. At the _Smalls_, as the previous Examination is here called, eachexaminer sends in his Greek and Latin book. --_Bristed's Five Yearsin an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 139. It follows that the _Smalls_ is a more formidable examination thanthe Little-Go. --_Ibid. _, p. 139. SMASH. At the Wesleyan University, a total failure in reciting iscalled a _smash_. SMILE. A small quantity of any spirituous liquor, or enough togive one a pleasant feeling. Hast ta'en a "_smile_" at Brigham's. _Poem before the Iadma_, 1850, p. 7. SMOKE. In some colleges, one of the means made use of by theSophomores to trouble the Freshmen is to blow smoke into theirrooms until they are compelled to leave, or, in other words, untilthey are _smoked out_. When assafoetida is mingled with thetobacco, the sensation which ensues, as the foul effluvium isgently wafted through the keyhole, is anything but pleasing to theolfactory nerves. Or when, in conclave met, the unpitying wights _Smoke_ the young trembler into "College rights": O spare my tender youth! he, suppliant, cries, In vain, in vain; redoubled clouds arise, While the big tears adown his visage roll, Caused by the smoke, and sorrow of his soul. _College Life, by J. C. Richmond_, p. 4. They would lock me in if I left my key outside, _smoke me out_, duck me, &c. --_Sketches of Williams College_, p. 74. I would not have you sacrifice all these advantages for the sake_of smoking_ future Freshmen. --_Burial of Euclid_, 1850, p. 10. A correspondent from the University of Vermont gives the followingaccount of a practical joke, which we do not suppose is very oftenplayed in all its parts. "They 'train' Freshmen in various ways;the most _classic_ is to take a pumpkin, cut a piece from the top, clean it, put in two pounds of 'fine cut, ' put it on theFreshman's table, and then, all standing round with longpipe-stems, blow into it the fire placed in the _tobac_, and sofill the room with smoke, then put the Freshman to bed, with thepumpkin for a nightcap. " SMOUGE. At Hamilton College, to obtain without leave. SMUT. Vulgar, obscene conversation. Language which obtains "Where Bacchus ruleth all that's done, And Venus all that's said. " SMUTTY. Possessing the qualities of obscene conversation. Appliedalso to the person who uses such conversation. SNOB. In the English universities, a townsman, as opposed to astudent; or a blackguard, as opposed to a gentleman; a loafergenerally. --_Bristed_. They charged the _Snobs_ against their will, And shouted clear and lustily. _Gradus ad Cantab_, p. 69. Used in the same sense at some American colleges. 2. A mean or vulgar person; particularly, one who apes gentility. --_Halliwell_. Used both in England and the United States, "and recently, " saysWebster, "introduced into books as a term of derision. " SNOBBESS. In the English universities, a female _snob_. Effeminacies like these, induced, no doubt, by the flatteringadmiration of the fair _snobbesses_. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. II. P. 116. SNOBBISH. Belonging to or resembling a _snob_. SNOBBY. Low; vulgar; resembling or pertaining to a _snob_. SNUB. To reprimand; check; rebuke. Used among students, morefrequently than by any other class of persons. SOPH. In the University of Cambridge, England, an abbreviation ofSOPHISTER. --_Webster_. On this word, Crabb, in his _Technological Dictionary_, says: "Acertain distinction or title which undergraduates in theUniversity at Oxford assume, previous to their examination for adegree. It took its rise in the exercises which students formerlyhad to go through, but which are now out of use. " Three College _Sophs_, and three pert Templars came, The same their talents, and their tastes the same. _Pope's Dunciad_, B. II. V. 389, 390. 2. In the American colleges, an abbreviation of Sophomore. _Sophs_ wha ha' in Commons fed! _Sophs_ wha ha' in Commons bled! _Sophs_ wha ne'er from Commons fled! Puddings, steaks, or wines! _Rebelliad_, p. 52. The _Sophs_ did nothing all the first fortnight but torment theFresh, as they call us. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 76. The _Sophs_ were victorious at every point. --_Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. My Chum, a _Soph_, says he committed himself too soon. --_TheDartmouth_, Vol. IV. P. 118. SOPHIC. A contraction of sophomoric. So then the _Sophic_ army Came on in warlike glee. _The Battle of the Ball_, 1853. SOPHIMORE. The old manner of spelling what is now known asSOPHOMORE. The President may give Leave for the _Sophimores_ to take out someparticular Books. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1774, p. 23. His favorite researches, however, are discernible in hisobservations on a comet, which appeared in the beginning of his_Sophimore_ year. --_Holmes's Life of Ezra Stiles_, p. 13. I aver thou hast never been a corporal in the militia, or a_sophimore_ at college. --_The Algerine Captive_, Walpole, 1797, Vol. I. P. 68. SOPHISH GOWN. Among certain gownsmen, a gown that bears the marksof much service; "a thing of shreds and patches. "--_Gradus adCantab. _ SOPHIST. A name given to the undergraduates at Cambridge, England. --_Crabb's Tech. Dict. _ SOPHISTER. Greek, [Greek: sophistaes]. In the University ofCambridge, Eng. , the title of students who are advanced beyond thefirst year of their residence. The entire course at the Universityconsists of three years and one term, during which the studentshave the titles of First-Year Men, or Freshmen; Second-Year Men, or Junior Sophs or Sophisters; Third-Year Men, or Senior Sophs orSophisters; and, in the last term, Questionists, with reference tothe approaching examination. In the older American colleges, theJunior and Senior Classes were originally called Junior Sophistersand Senior Sophisters. The term is also used at Oxford and Dublin. --_Webster_. And in case any of the _Sophisters_ fail in the premises requiredat their hands, &c. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 518. SOPHOMORE. One belonging to the second of the four classes in anAmerican college. Professor Goodrich, in his unabridged edition of Dr. Webster'sDictionary, gives the following interesting account of this word. "This word has generally been considered as an 'Americanbarbarism, ' but was probably introduced into our country, at avery early period, from the University of Cambridge, Eng. Amongthe cant terms at that University, as given in the Gradus adCantabrigiam, we find _Soph-Mor_ as 'the next distinctiveappellation to Freshman. ' It is added, that 'a writer in theGentlemen's Magazine thinks _mor_ an abbreviation of the Greek[Greek: moria], introduced at a time when the _Encomium Moriæ_, the Praise of Folly, by Erasmus, was so generally used. ' Theordinary derivation of the word, from [Greek: sofos] and [Greek:moros] would seem, therefore, to be incorrect. The younger Sophsat Cambridge appear, formerly, to have received the adjunct _mor_([Greek: moros]) to their names, either as one which they courtedfor the reason mentioned above, or as one given them in sport, forthe supposed exhibition of inflated feeling in entering on theirnew honors. The term, thus applied, seems to have passed, at avery early period, from Cambridge in England to Cambridge inAmerica, as 'the next distinctive appellation to Freshman, ' andthus to have been attached to the second of the four classes inour American colleges; while it has now almost ceased to be known, even as a cant word, at the parent institution in England whenceit came. This derivation of the word is rendered more probable bythe fact, that the early spelling was, to a great extent at least, Soph_i_more, as appears from the manuscripts of President Stilesof Yale College, and the records of Harvard College down to theperiod of the American Revolution. This would be perfectly naturalif _Soph_ or _Sophister_ was considered as the basis of the word, but can hardly be explained if the ordinary derivation had thenbeen regarded as the true one. " Some further remarks on this word may be found in the Gentleman'sMagazine, above referred to, 1795, Vol. LXV. P. 818. SOPHOMORE COMMENCEMENT. At Princeton College, it has long been thecustom for the Sophomore Class, near the time of the Commencementat the close of the Senior year, to hold a Commencement inimitation of it, at which burlesque and other exercises, appropriate to the occasion, are performed. The speakers chosenare a Salutatorian, a Poet, an Historian, who reads an account ofthe doings of the Class up to that period, a Valedictorian, &c. , &c. A band of music is always in attendance. After the addresses, the Class partake of a supper, which is usually prolonged to avery late hour. In imitation of the Sophomore Commencement, _Burlesque Bills_, as they are called, are prepared and publishedby the Juniors, in which, in a long and formal programme, suchsubjects and speeches are attributed to the members of theSophomore Class as are calculated to expose their weak points. SOPHOMORIC, SOPHOMORICAL. Pertaining to or like a Sophomore. Better to face the prowling panther's path, Than meet the storm of _Sophomoric_ wrath. _Harvardiana_, Vol. IV. P. 22. We trust he will add by his example no significancy to that pithyword, "_Sophomoric_. "--_Sketches of Williams Coll. _, p. 63. Another meaning, derived, it would appear, from thecharacteristics of the Sophomore, yet not very creditable to him, is _bombastic, inflated in style or manner_. --_J. C. Calhoun_. Students are looked upon as being necessarily _Sophomorical_ inliterary matters. --_Williams Quarterly_, Vol. II. P. 84. The Professor told me it was rather _Sophomorical_. --_Sketches ofWilliams Coll. _, p. 74. SOPHRONISCUS. At Yale College, this name is given to Arnold'sGreek Prose Composition, from the fact of its repeated occurrencein that work. _Sophroniscum_ relinquemus; Et Euclidem comburemus, Ejus vi soluti. _Pow-wow of Class of '58, Yale Coll. _ See BALBUS. SPIRT. Among the students at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , anextraordinary effort of mind or body for a short time. A boat'screw _make a spirt_, when they pull fifty yards with all thestrength they have left. A reading-man _makes_ _a spirt_ when hecrams twelve hours daily the week before examination. --_Bristed_. As my . .. Health was decidedly improving, I now attempted a"_spirt_, " or what was one for me. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 223. My amateur Mathematical coach, who was now making his last _spirt_for a Fellowship, used to accompany me. --_Ibid. _, p. 288. He reads nine hours a day on a "_spirt_" the fortnight beforeexamination. --_Ibid. _, p. 327. SPIRTING. Making an extraordinary effort of mind or body for ashort time. --_Bristed_. Ants, bees, boat-crews _spirting_ at the Willows, . .. Are but fainttypes of their activity. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 224. SPLURGE. In many colleges, when one is either dashy, or dressedmore than ordinarily, he is said to _cut a splurge_. A showyrecitation is often called by the same name. In his Dictionary ofAmericanisms, Mr. Bartlett defines it, "a great effort, ademonstration, " which is the signification in which this word isgenerally used. SPLURGY. Showy; of greater surface than depth. Applied to a lessonwhich is well rehearsed but little appreciated. Also to literaryefforts of a certain nature, to character, persons, &c. They even pronounce his speeches _splurgy_. --_Yale Tomahawk_, May, 1852. SPOON. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the last of eachclass of the honors is humorously denominated _The Spoon_. Thus, the last Wrangler is called the Golden Spoon; the last SeniorOptime, the Silver Spoon; and the last Junior Optime, the WoodenSpoon. The Wooden Spoon, however, is _par excellence_, "TheSpoon. "--_Gradus ad Cantab. _ See WOODEN SPOON. SPOON, SPOONY, SPOONEY. A man who has been drinking till hebecomes disgusting by his very ridiculous behavior, is said to be_spoony_ drunk; and hence it is usual to call a very prating, shallow fellow a rank _spoon_. --_Grose_. Mr. Bartlett, in his Dictionary of Americanisms, says:--"We usethe word only in the latter sense. The Hon. Mr. Preston, in hisremarks on the Mexican war, thus quotes from Tom Crib'sremonstrance against the meanness of a transaction, similar to ourcries for more vigorous blows on Mexico when she is prostrate: "'Look down upon Ben, --see him, _dunghill_ all o'er, Insult the fallen foe that can harm him no more. Out, cowardly _spooney_! Again and again, By the fist of my father, I blush for thee, Ben. ' "Ay, you will see all the _spooneys_ that ran, like so many_dunghill_ champions, from 54 40, stand by the President for thevigorous prosecution of the war upon the body of a prostrate foe. "--_N. Y. Tribune_, 1847. Now that year it so happened that the spoon was no_spooney_. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 218. Not a few of this party were deluded into a belief, that allstudious and quiet men were slow, all men of proper self-respectexclusives, and all men of courtesy and good-breeding _spoonies_. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 118. Suppose that rustication was the fate of a few others of ouracquaintance, whom you cannot call slow, or _spoonies_ either, would it be deemed no disgrace by them?--_Ibid. _, p. 196. When _spoonys_ on two knees, implore the aid of sorcery, To suit their wicked purposes they quickly put the laws awry. _Rejected Addresses_, Am. Ed. , p. 154. They belong to the class of elderly "_spoons_, " with some fewexceptions, and are nettled that the world should not go at theirrate of progression. --_Boston Daily Times_, May 8, 1851. SPOONY, SPOONEY. Like a _spoon_; possessing the qualities of asilly or stupid fellow. I shall escape from this beautiful critter, for I'm gettin'_spooney_, and shall talk silly presently. --_Sam Slick_. Both the adjective and the noun _spooney_ are in constant andfrequent use at some of the American colleges, and are generallyapplied to one who is disliked either for his bad qualities or forhis ill-breeding, usually accompanied with the idea of weakness. He sprees, is caught, rusticates, returns next year, mingles withfeminines, and is consequently degraded into the _spooney_ Junior. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 208. A "bowl" was the happy conveyance. Perhaps this was chosen becausethe voyagers were _spooney_. --_Yale Banger_, Nov. 1849. SPOOPS, SPOOPSY. At Harvard College, a weak, silly fellow, or onewho is disliked on account of his foolish actions, is called a_spoops_, or _spoopsy_. The meaning is nearly the same as that of_spoony_. SPOOPSY. Foolish; silly. Applied either to a person or thing. Seniors always try to be dignified. The term "_spoopsey_" in itswidest signification applies admirably to them. --_Yale Tomahawk_, May, 1852. SPORT. To exhibit or bring out in public; as, to _sport_ a newequipage. --_Grose_. This word was in great vogue in England in the year 1783 and 1784;but is now sacred to men of _fashion_, both in England andAmerica. With regard to the word _sport_, they [the Cantabrigians]_sported_ knowing, and they _sported_ ignorant, --they _sported_ anÆgrotat, and they _sported_ a new coat, --they _sported_ an Exeat, they _sported_ a Dormiat, &c. --_Gent. Mag. _, 1794, p. 1085. I'm going to serve my country, And _sport_ a pretty wife. _Presentation Day Songs_, June 14, 1854, Yale Coll. To _sport oak_, or a door, is to fasten a door for safety orconvenience. If you call on a man and his door is _sported_, signifying that heis out or busy, it is customary to pop your card through thelittle slit made for that purpose. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 336. Some few constantly turn the keys of their churlish doors, andothers, from time to time, "_sport oak_. "--_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 268. SPORTING-DOOR. At the English universities, the name given to theouter door of a student's room, which can be _sported_ or fastenedto prevent intrusion. Their impregnable _sporting-doors_, that defy alike the hostiledun and the too friendly "fast man. "--_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 3. SPREAD. A feast of a more humble description than a GAUDY. Used atCambridge, England. This puts him in high spirits again, and he gives a large_spread_, and gets drunk on the strength of it. --_Gradus adCantab. _, p. 129. He sits down with all of them, about forty or fifty, to a mostglorious _spread_, ordered from the college cook, to be served upin the most swell style possible. --_Ibid. _, p. 129. SPROUT. Any _branch_ of education is in student phrase a _sprout_. This peculiar use of the word is said to have originated at Yale. SPRUNG. The positive, of which _tight_ is the comparative, and_drunk_ the superlative. "One swallow makes not spring, " the poet sung, But many swallows make the fast man _sprung_. _MS. Poem_, by F. E. Felton. See TIGHT. SPY. In some of the American colleges, it is a prevailing opinionamong the students, that certain members of the different classesare encouraged by the Faculty to report what they have seen orascertained in the conduct of their classmates, contrary to thelaws of the college. Many are stigmatized as _spies_ veryunjustly, and seldom with any sufficient reason. SQUIRT. At Harvard College, a showy recitation is denominated a_squirt_; the ease and quickness with which the words flow fromthe mouth being analogous to the ease and quickness which attendthe sudden ejection of a stream of water from a pipe. Such arecitation being generally perfect, the word _squirt_ is veryoften used to convey that idea. Perhaps there is not, in the wholevocabulary of college cant terms, one more expressive than this, or that so easily conveys its meaning merely by its sound. It ismostly used colloquially. 2. A foppish young fellow; a whipper-snapper. --_Bartlett_. If they won't keep company with _squirts_ and dandies, who's goingto make a monkey of himself?--_Maj. Jones's Courtship_, p. 160. SQUIRT. To make a showy recitation. He'd rather slump than _squirt_. _Poem before Y. H. _, p. 9. Webster has this word with the meaning, "to throw out words, tolet fly, " and marks it as out of use. SQUIRTINESS. The quality of being showy. SQUIRTISH. Showy; dandified. It's my opinion that these slicked up _squirtish_ kind a fellarsain't particular hard baked, and they always goes in foraristocracy notions. --_Robb, Squatter Life_, p. 73. SQUIRTY. Showy; fond of display; gaudy. Applied to an oration which is full of bombast and grandiloquence;to a foppish fellow; to an apartment gayly adorned, &c. And should they "scrape" in prayers, because they are long And rather "_squirty_" at times. _Childe Harvard_, p. 58. STAMMBOOK. German. A remembrance-book; an album. Among the Germanstudents stammbooks were kept formerly, as commonly asautograph-books now are among American students. But do procure me the favor of thy Rapunzel writing something inmy _Stammbook_. --_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 242. STANDING. Academical age, or rank. Of what _standing_ are you? I am a Senior Soph. --_Gradus adCantab. _ Her mother told me all about your love, And asked me of your prospects and your _standing_. _Collegian_, 1830, p. 267. _To stand for an honor_; i. E. To offer one's self as a candidatefor an honor. STAR. In triennial catalogues a star designates those who havedied. This sign was first used with this signification by Mather, in his Magnalia, in a list prepared by him of the graduates ofHarvard College, with a fanciful allusion, it is supposed, to theabode of those thus marked. Our tale shall be told by a silent _star_, On the page of some future Triennial. _Poem before Class of 1849, Harv. Coll. _, p. 4. We had only to look still further back to find the _stars_clustering more closely, indicating the rapid flight of thespirits of short-lived tenants of earth to anothersphere. --_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. II. P. 66. STAR. To mark a star opposite the name of a person, signifyingthat he is dead. Six of the sixteen Presidents of our University have beeninaugurated in this place; and the oldest living graduate, theHon. Paine Wingate of Stratham, New Hampshire, who stands on theCatalogue a lonely survivor amidst the _starred_ names of thedead, took his degree within these walls. --_A Sermon on leavingthe Old Meeting-house in Cambridge_, by Rev. William Newell, Dec. 1, 1833, p. 22. Among those fathers were the venerable remnants of classes thatare _starred_ to the last two or three, or it may be to the lastone. --_Scenes and Characters in College_, p. 6. STATEMENT OF FACTS. At Yale College, a name given to a publicmeeting called for the purpose of setting forth the respectivemerits of the two great societies in that institution, viz. "Linonia" and "The Brothers in Unity. " There are six orators, three from Linonia and three from the Brothers, --a Senior, aJunior, and the President of each society. The Freshmen areinvited by handsomely printed cards to attend the meeting, andthey also have the best seats reserved for them, and are treatedwith the most intense politeness. As now conducted, the _Statementof Facts_ is any thing rather than what is implied by the name. Itis simply an opportunity for the display of speaking talent, inwhich wit and sarcasm are considered of far greater importancethan truth. The Freshmen are rarely swayed to either side. In ninecases out of ten they have already chosen their society, andattend the statement merely from a love of novelty and fun. Thecustom grew up about the year 1830, after the practice of dividingthe students alphabetically between the two societies had falleninto disuse. Like all similar customs, the Statement of Facts hasreached its present college importance by gradual growth. At firstthe societies met in a small room of the College, and thestatements did really consist of the facts in the case. Now theexercises take place in a public hall, and form a kind ofintellectual tournament, where each society, in the presence of alarge audience, strives to get the advantage of the other. From a newspaper account of the observance of this literaryfestival during the present year, the annexed extract is taken. "For some years, students, as they have entered College, have beenpermitted to choose the society with which they would connectthemselves, instead of being alphabetically allotted to one of thetwo. This method has made the two societies earnest rivals, andthe accession of each class to College creates an earnest struggleto see which shall secure the greater number of members. Theelectioneering campaign, as it is termed, begins when the studentscome to be examined for admission to College, that is, about thetime of the Commencement, and continues through a week or two ofthe first term of the next year. Each society, of course, putsforth the most determined efforts to conquer. It selects the mostprominent and popular men of the Senior Class as President, andarrangements are so made that a Freshman no sooner enters townthan he finds himself unexpectedly surrounded by hosts of friends, willing to do anything for him, and especially instruct him in hisduty with reference to the selection of societies. For the benefitof those who do not yield to this private electioneering, thisStatement of Facts is made. It amounts, however, to little morethan a 'good time, ' as there are very few who wait to beinfluenced by 'facts' they know will be so distorted. Theadvocates of each society feel bound, of course, to present itsaffairs in the most favorable aspect. Disputants are selected, generally with regard to their ability as speakers, one from theJunior and one from the Senior Class. The Presidents of eachsociety also take part. "--_N. Y. Daily Times_, Sept. 22, 1855. As an illustration of the eloquence and ability which is oftendisplayed on these occasions, the following passages have beenselected from the address of John M. Holmes of Chicago, Ill. , theJunior orator in behalf of the Brothers in Unity at the Statementof Facts held September 20th, 1855. "Time forbids me to speak at length of the illustrious alumni ofthe Brothers; of Professor Thatcher, the favorite of college, --ofProfessor Silliman, the Nestor of American literati, --of therevered head of this institution, President Woolsey, firstPresident of the Brothers in 1820, --of Professor Andrews, theauthor of the best dictionary of the Latin language, --of suchdivines as Dwight and Murdock, --of Bacon and Bushnell, the prideof New England, --or of the great names of Clayton, Badger, Calhoun, Ellsworth, and John Davis, --all of whom were nurtured anddisciplined in the halls of the Brothers, and there received theAchillean baptism that made their lives invulnerable. But perhapsI err in claiming such men as the peculium of the Brothers, --theyare the common heritage of the human race. 'Such names as theirs are pilgrim shrines, Shrines to no code nor creed confined, The Delphian vales, the Palestines, The Meccas of the mind. ' "But there are other names which to overlook would be worse thannegligence, --it would be ingratitude unworthy of a son of Yale. "At the head of that glorious host stands the venerable form ofJoel Barlow, who, in addition to his various civil and literarydistinctions, was the father of American poetry. There too is theintellectual brow of Webster, not indeed the great defender of theConstitution, but that other Webster, who spent his life in theperpetuation of that language in which the Constitution isembalmed, and whose memory will be coeval with that language tothe latest syllable of recorded time. Beside Webster on thehistoric canvas appears the form of the only Judge of the SupremeCourt of the United States that ever graduated at thisCollege, --Chief Justice Baldwin, of the class of 1797. Next to himis his classmate, a patriarchal old man who still lives to blessthe associations of his youth, --who has consecrated the noblesttalents to the noblest earthly purposes, --the pioneer of Westerneducation, --the apostle of Temperance, --the life-long teacher ofimmortality, --and who is the father of an illustrious family whosegenius has magnetized all Christendom. His classmate is LymanBeecher. But a year ago in the neighboring city of Hartford therewas a monument erected to another Brother in Unity, --thephilanthropist who first introduced into this country the systemof instructing deaf mutes. More than a thousand unfortunates bowedaround his grave. And although there was no audible voice ofeulogy or thankfulness, yet there were many tears. And gratefulthoughts went up to heaven in silent benediction for him who hadunchained their faculties, and given them the priceless treasuresof intellectual and social communion. Thomas H. Gallaudet was aBrother in Unity. "And he who has been truly called the most learned of poets andthe most poetical of learned men, --whose ascent to the heaven ofsong has been like the pathway of his own broad sweepingeagle, --J. G. Percival, --is a Brother in Unity. And what shall Isay of Morse? Of Morse, the wonder-worker, the world-girdler, thespace-destroyer, the author of the noblest invention whose glorywas ever concentrated in a single man, who has realized thefabulous prerogative of Olympian Jove, and by the instantaneousintercommunication of thought has accomplished the work of ages inbinding together the whole civilized world into one greatBrotherhood in Unity? "Gentlemen, these are the men who wait to welcome you to theblessings of our society. There they stand, like the majesticstatues that line the entrance to an eternal pyramid. And when Ilook upon one statue, and another, and another, and contemplatethe colossal greatness of their proportions, as Canova gazed withrapture upon the sun-god of the Vatican, I envy not the man whoseheart expands not with the sense of a new nobility, and whose eyekindles not with the heart's enthusiasm, as he thinks that he toois numbered among that glorious company, --that he too is sprungfrom that royal ancestry. And who asks for a richer heritage, or amore enduring epitaph, than that he too is a Brother in Unity?" S. T. B. _Sanctæ Theologiæ Baccalaureus_, Bachelor in Theology. See B. D. S. T. D. _Sanctæ Theologiæ Doctor_. Doctor in Theology. See D. D. STEWARD. In colleges, an officer who provides food for thestudents, and superintends the kitchen. --_Webster_. In American colleges, the labors of the steward are at presentmore extended, and not so servile, as set forth in the abovedefinition. To him is usually assigned the duty of making out theterm-bills and receiving the money thereon; of superintending thecollege edifices with respect to repairs, &c. ; of engaging properservants in the employ of the college; and of performing suchother services as are declared by the faculty of the college to bewithin his province. STICK. In college phrase, _to stick_, or _to get stuck_, is to beunable to proceed, either in a recitation, declamation, or anyother exercise. An instructor is said to _stick_ a student, whenhe asks a question which the student is unable to answer. But he has not yet discovered, probably, that he . .. That"_sticks_" in Greek, and cannot tell, by demonstration of his own, whether the three angles of a triangle are equal to two, or four, . .. Can nevertheless drawl out the word Fresh, &c. --_Scenes andCharacters in College_, p. 30. S. T. P. _Sanctæ Theologiæ Professor_. Professor in Theology. A degree of similar import to S. T. D. , and D. D. STUDENT. A person engaged in study; one who is devoted tolearning, either in a seminary or in private; a scholar; as, the_students_ of an academy, of a college or university; a medical_student_; a law _student_. 2. A man devoted to books; a bookish man; as, a hard _student_; aclose _student_. --_Webster_. 3. At Oxford, this word is used to designate one who stands uponthe foundation of the college to which he belongs, and is anaspirant for academic emoluments. --_De Quincey_. 4. In German universities, by _student_ is understood "one who hasby matriculation acquired the rights of academicalcitizenship. "--_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 27. STUDY. A building or an apartment devoted to study or to literaryemployment. --_Webster_. In some of the older American colleges, it was formerly the customto partition off, in each chamber, two small rooms, where theoccupants, who were always two in number, could carry on theirliterary pursuits. These rooms were called, from thiscircumstance, _studies_. Speaking of the first college edificewhich was erected at New Haven, Mr. Clap, in his History of YaleCollege, says: "It made a handsome appearance, and contained nearfifty _studies_ in convenient chambers"; and again he speaks ofConnecticut Hall as containing thirty-two chambers and sixty-four_studies_. In the oldest buildings, some of these _studies_ remainat the present day. The _study_ rents, until December last, were discontinued with Mr. Dunster. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. P. 463. Every Graduate and Undergraduate shall find his proportion offurniture, &c. , during the whole time of his having a _study_assigned him. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1798, p. 35. To him that occupies my _study_, I give, &c. --_Will of Charles Prentiss_. STUMP. At Princeton College, to fail in reciting; to say, "Notprepared, " when called on to recite. A _stump_, a bad recitation;used in the phrase, "_to make a stump_. " SUB-FRESH. A person previous to entering the Freshman Class iscalled a _sub-fresh_, or one below a Freshman. Praying his guardian powers To assist a poor "_Sub-Fresh_" at the dread examination. _Poem before the Iadma Soc. Of Harv. Coll. _, 1850, p. 14. Our "_Sub-Fresh_" has that feeling. _Ibid. _, p. 16. Everybody happy, except _Sub-Fresh_, and they trying hardest toappear so. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XX. P. 103. The timid _Sub-Fresh_ had determined to construct stoutbarricades, with no lack of ammunition. --_Ibid. _, p. 103. Sometimes written _Sub_. Information wanted of the "_Sub_" who didn't think it an honor tobe electioneered. --_N. B. , Yale Coll. , June_ 14, 1851. See PENE. SUBJECT. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , a particularauthor, or part of an author, set for examination; or a particularbranch of Mathematics, such as Optics, Hydrostatics, &c. --_Bristed_. To _get up a subject_, is to make one's self thoroughly master ofit. --_Bristed_. SUB-RECTOR. A rector's deputy or substitute. --_Walton, Webster_. SUB-SIZAR. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , formerly an orderof students lower than the _sizars_. Masters of all sorts, and all ages, Keepers, _subcizers_, lackeys, pages. _Poems of Bp. Corbet_, p. 22. There he sits and sees How lackeys and _subsizers_ press And scramble for degrees. _Ibid. _, p. 88. See under SIZAR. SUCK. At Middlebury College, to cheat at recitation or examinationby using _ponies_, _interliners_, or _helps_ of any kind. SUPPLICAT. Latin; literally, _he supplicates_. In the Englishuniversities, a petition; particularly a written application witha certificate that the requisite conditions have been compliedwith. --_Webster_. A _Supplicat_, says the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, is "an entreaty tobe admitted to the degree of B. A. ; containing a certificate thatthe Questionist has kept his full number of terms, or explainingany deficiency. This document is presented to the caput by thefather of his college. " SURPLICE DAY. An occasion or day on which the surplice is worn bythe members of a university. "On all Sundays and Saint-days, and the evenings preceding, everymember of the University, except noblemen, attends chapel in hissurplice. "--_Grad. Ad Cantab. _, pp. 106, 107. SUSPEND. In colleges, to separate a student from his class, andplace him under private instruction. And those whose crimes are very great, Let us _suspend_ or rusticate. --_Rebelliad_, p. 24. SUSPENSION. In universities and colleges, the punishment of astudent for some offence, usually negligence, by separating himfrom his class, and compelling him to pursue those branches ofstudy in which he is deficient under private instruction, providedfor the purpose. SUSPENSION-PAPER. The paper in which the act of suspension fromcollege is declared. Come, take these three _suspension-papers_; They'll teach you how to cut such capers. _Rebelliad_, p. 32. SUSPENSION TO THE ROOM. In Princeton College, one of thepunishments for certain offences subjects a student to confinementto his chamber and exclusion from his class, and requires him torecite to a teacher privately for a certain time. This istechnically called _suspension to the room_. SWEEP, SWEEPER. The name given at Yale and other colleges to theperson whose occupation it is to sweep the students' rooms, maketheir beds, &c. Then how welcome the entrance of the _sweep_, and how cutely wefling jokes at each other through the dust!--_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIV. P. 223. Knocking down the _sweep_, in clearing the stairs, we described acircle to our room. --_The Yale Banger_, Nov. 10, 1846. A Freshman by the faithful _sweep_ Was found half buried in soft sleep. _Ibid. _, Nov. 10, 1846. With fingers dirty and black, From lower to upper room, A College _Sweep_ went dustily round, Plying his yellow broom. _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 12. In the Yale Literary Magazine, Vol. III. P. 144, is "A tribute tocertain Members of the Faculty, whose names are omitted in theCatalogue, " in which appropriate praise is awarded to these usefulservants. The Steward . .. Engages _sweepers_ for the College. --_Laws Harv. Coll. _, 1816, p. 48. One of the _sweepers_ finding a parcel of wood, . .. The defendant, in the absence of the owner of the wood, authorizes the _sweeper_to carry it away. --_Scenes and Characters in College_, p. 98. SWELL BLOCK. In the University of Virginia, a sobriquet applied todandies and vain pretenders. SWING. At several American colleges, the word _swing_ is used forcoming out with a secret society badge; 1st, of the society, to_swing out_ the new men; and, 2d, of the men, intransitively, to_swing_, or to _swing out_, i. E. To appear with the badge of asecret society. Generally, _to swing out_ signifies to appear insomething new. The new members have "_swung out_, " and all again isharmony. --_Sophomore Independent_, Union College, Nov. 1854. SYNDIC. Latin, _syndicus_; Greek, [Greek: sundikos; sun], _with_, and [Greek: dikae], _justice_. An officer of government, invested with different powers indifferent countries. Almost all the companies in Paris, theUniversity, &c. , have their _syndics_. The University of Cambridgehas its _syndics_, who are chosen from the Senate to transactspecial business, as the regulation of fees, forming of laws, inspecting the library, buildings, printing, &c. --_Webster. Cam. Cal. _ SYNDICATE. A council or body of syndics. The state of instruction in and encouragement to the study ofTheology were thus set forth in the report of a _syndicate_appointed to consider the subject in 1842. --_Bristed's Five Yearsin an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 293. _T_. TADS. At Centre College, Ky. , there is "a society, " says acorrespondent, "composed of the very best fellows of the College, calling themselves _Tads_, who are generally associated together, for the object of electing, by the additional votes of theirmembers, any of their friends who are brought forward ascandidates for any honor or appointment in the literary societiesto which they belong. " TAKE UP. To call on a student to rehearse a lesson. Professor _took_ him _up_ on Greek; He tried to talk, but couldn't speak. _MS Poem_. TAKE UP ONE'S CONNECTIONS. In students' phrase, to leave college. Used in American institutions. TARDES. At the older American colleges, when charges were made andexcuses rendered in Latin, the student who had come late to anyreligious service was addressed by the proper officer with theword _Tardes_, a kind of barbarous second person singular of someunknown verb, signifying, probably, "You are or were late. " Much absence, _tardes_ and egresses, The college-evil on him seizes. _Trumbull's Progress of Dullness_, Part I. TARDY. In colleges, late in attendance on a publicexercise. --_Webster_. TAVERN. At Harvard College, the rooms No. 24 Massachusetts Hall, and No. 8 Hollis Hall, were occupied from the year 1789 to 1793 byMr. Charles Angier. His table was always supplied with wine, brandy, crackers, etc. , of which his friends were at liberty topartake at any time. From this circumstance his rooms were called_the Tavern_ for nearly twenty years after his graduation. In connection with this incident, it may not be uninteresting tostate, that the cellars of the two buildings above mentioned weredivided each into thirty-two compartments, corresponding with thenumber of rooms. In these the students and tutors stored theirliquors, sometimes in no inconsiderable quantities. Frequententries are met with in the records of the Faculty, in which thestudents are charged with pilfering wine, brandy, or eatables fromthe tutors' _bins_. TAXOR. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , an officer appointedto regulate the assize of bread, the true gauge of weights, etc. --_Cam. Cal. _ TEAM. In the English universities, the pupils of a private tutoror COACH. --_Bristed_. No man who has not taken a good degree expects or pretends to takegood men into his _team_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 69. It frequently, indeed usually happens, that a "coach" ofreputation declines taking men into his _team_ before they havemade time in public. --_Ibid. _, p. 85. TEAR. At Princeton College, a _perfect tear_ is a very extrarecitation, superior to a _rowl_. TEMPLE. At Bowdoin College, a privy is thus designated. TEN-STRIKE. At Hamilton College, a perfect recitation, ten beingthe mark given for a perfect recitation. TEN-YEAR MEN. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , these areallowed to take the degree of Bachelor in Divinity without havingbeen B. A. Or M. A. , by the statute of 9th Queen Elizabeth, whichpermits persons, who are admitted at any college when twenty-fouryears of age and upwards, to take the degree of B. D. After theirnames have remained on the _boards_ ten years or more. After thefirst eight years, they must reside in the University the greaterpart of three several terms, and perform the exercises which arerequired by the statutes. --_Cam. Cal. _ TERM. In universities and colleges, the time during whichinstruction is regularly given to students, who are obliged by thestatutes and laws of the institution to attend to the recitations, lectures, and other exercises. --_Webster_. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , there are three terms duringeach year, which are fixed by invariable rules. October orMichaelmas term begins on the 10th of October, and ends on the16th of December. Lent or January term begins on the 13th ofJanuary, and ends on the Friday before Palm Sunday. Easter orMidsummer term, begins on the eleventh day (the Wednesdaysennight) after Easter-day, and ends on the Friday afterCommencement day. Commencement is always on the first Tuesday inJuly. At Oxford University, there are four terms in the year. Michaelmasterm begins on the 10th of October, and ends on the 17th ofDecember. Hilary term begins on the 14th of January, and ends theday before Palm Sunday. But if the Saturday before Palm Sundayshould be a festival, the term does not end till the Mondayfollowing. Easter term begins on the tenth day after EasterSunday, and ends on the day before Whitsunday. Trinity term beginson the Wednesday after Whitsunday, and ends the Saturday after theAct, which is always on the first Tuesday in July. At the Dublin University, the terms in each year are four innumber. Hilary term begins on the Monday after Epiphany, and endsthe day before Palm Sunday. Easter term begins on the eighth dayafter Easter Sunday, and ends on Whitsun-eve. Trinity term beginson Trinity Monday, and ends on the 8th of July. Michaelmas termbegins on the 1st of October (or on the 2d, if the 1st should beSunday), and ends on December 16th. TERRÆ FILIUS. Latin; _son of earth_. Formerly, one appointed to write a satirical Latin poem at thepublic Acts in the University of Oxford; not unlike theprevaricator at Cambridge, Eng. --_Webster_. Full accounts of the compositions written on these occasions maybe found in a work in two volumes, entitled "Terræ-Filius; or theSecret History of the University of Oxford, " printed in the year1726. See TRIPOS PAPER. TESTAMUR. Latin; literally, _we testify_. In the Englishuniversities, a certificate of proficiency, without which a personis not able to take his degree. So called from the first word inthe formula. There is not one out of twenty of my pupils who can look forwardwith unmixed pleasure to a _testamur_. --_Collegian's Guide_, p. 254. Every _testamur_ must be signed by three out of the fourexaminers, at least. --_Ibid. _, p. 282. THEATRE. At Oxford, a building in which are held the annualcommemoration of benefactors, the recitation of prizecompositions, and the occasional ceremony of conferring degrees ondistinguished personages. --_Oxford Guide_. THEME. In college phrase, a short dissertation composed by astudent. It is the practice at Cambridge [Mass. ] for the Professor ofRhetoric and the English Language, commencing in the first orsecond quarter of the student's Sophomore year, to give the classa text; generally some brief moral quotation from some of theancient or modern poets, from which the students write a shortessay, usually denominated a _theme_. --_Works of R. T. Paine_, p. Xxi. Far be it from me to enter into competition with students who havebeen practising the sublime art of _theme_ and forensic writingfor two years. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 316. But on the sleepy day of _themes_, May doze away a dozen reams. _Ibid. _, p. 283. Nimrod holds his "first _theme_" in one hand, and is leaning hishead on the other. --_Ibid. _, p. 253. THEME-BEARER. At Harvard College, until within a few years, astudent was chosen once in a term by his classmates to perform theduties of _theme-bearer_. He received the subjects for themes andforensics from the Professors of Rhetoric and of Moral Philosophy, and posted them up in convenient places, usually in the entries ofthe buildings and on, the bulletin-boards. He also distributed thecorrected themes, at first giving them to the students afterevening prayers, and, when this had been forbidden by thePresident, carrying them to their rooms. For these services hereceived seventy-five cents per term from each member of theclass. THEME-PAPER. In American colleges, a kind of paper on whichstudents write their themes or composition. It is of the size ofan ordinary letter-sheet, contains eighteen or nineteen linesplaced at wide intervals, and is ruled in red ink with a margin alittle less than an inch in width. Shoe-strings, lucifers, omnibus-tickets, _theme-paper_, postage-stamps, and the nutriment of pipes. --_Harv. Mag. _, Vol. I. P. 266. THEOLOGUE. A cant name among collegians for a student in theology. The hardened hearts of Freshmen and _Theologues_ burned withrighteous indignation. --_Yale Tomahawk_, May, 1852. The _Theologs_ are not so wicked as the Medics. --_BurlesqueCatalogue, Yale Coll. _, 1852-53, p. 30. THESES-COLLECTOR. One who collects or prepares _theses_. Thefollowing extract from the laws of Harvard College will explainfurther what is meant by this term. "The President, Professors, and Tutors, annually, some time in the third term, shall selectfrom the Junior Class a number of _Theses-Collectors_, to preparetheses for the next year; from which selection they shall appointso many divisions as shall be equal to the number of branches theymay assign. And each one shall, in the particular branch assignedhim, collect so many theses as the government may judge expedient;and all the theses, thus collected, shall be delivered to thePresident, by the Saturday immediately succeeding the end of theSpring vacation in the Senior year, at furthest, from which thePresident, Professors, and Tutors shall select such as they shalljudge proper to be published. But if the theses delivered to thePresident, in any particular branch, should not afford asufficient number suitable for publication, a further number shallbe required. The name of the student who collected any set ornumber of theses shall be annexed to the theses collected by him, in every publication. Should any one neglect to collect the thesesrequired of him, he shall be liable to lose his degree. "--1814, p. 35. The Theses-Collectors were formerly chosen by the class, as thefollowing extract from a MS. Journal will show. "March 27th, 1792. My Class assembled in the chapel to choosetheses-collectors, a valedictory orator, and poet. Jackson waschosen to deliver the Latin oration, and Cutler to deliver thepoem. Ellis was almost unanimously chosen a collector of thegrammatical theses. Prince was chosen metaphysicaltheses-collector, with considerable opposition. Lowell was chosenmathematical theses-collector, though not unanimously. Chamberlainwas chosen physical theses-collector. " THESIS. A position or proposition which a person advances andoffers to maintain, or which is actually maintained by argument; atheme; a subject; particularly, a subject or proposition for aschool or university exercise, or the exercise itself. --_Webster_. In the older American colleges, the _theses_ held a prominentplace in the exercises of Commencement. At Harvard College theearliest theses extant bear the date of the year 1687. They wereTheses Technological, Logical, Grammatical, Rhetorical, Mathematical, and Physical. The last theses were presented in theyear 1820. The earliest theses extant belonging to Yale Collegeare of 1714, and the last were printed in 1797. THIRDING. In England, "a custom practised at the universities, where two _thirds_ of the original price is allowed byupholsterers to the students for household goods returned themwithin the year. "--_Grose's Dict. _ On this subject De Quincey says: "The Oxford rule is, that, if youtake the rooms (which is at your own option), in that case you_third_ the furniture and the embellishments; i. E. You succeed tothe total cost diminished by one third. You pay, therefore, twoguineas out of each three to your _immediate_ predecessor. "--_Lifeand Manners_, p. 250. THIRD-YEAR MEN. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the title ofThird-Year Men, or Senior Sophs or Sophisters, is given tostudents during the third year of their residence at theUniversity. THUNDERING BOLUS. See INTONITANS BOLUS. TICK. A recitation made by one who does not know of what he istalking. _Ticks_, screws, and deads were all put under contribution. --_ATour through College_, Boston, 1832, p. 25. TICKER. One who recites without knowing what he is talking about;one entirely independent of any book-knowledge. If any "_Ticker_" dare to look A stealthy moment on his book. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 123. TICKING. The act of reciting without knowing anything about thelesson. And what with _ticking_, screwing, and deading, am candidate for apiece of parchment to-morrow. --_Harv. Reg. _, p. 194. TIGHT. A common slang term among students; the comparative, ofwhich _drunk_ is the superlative. Some twenty of as jolly chaps as e'er got jolly _tight_. _Poem before Y. H. _, 1849. Hast spent the livelong night In smoking Esculapios, --in getting jolly _tight_? _Poem before Iadma_, 1850. He clenched his fist as fain for fight, Sank back, and gently murmured "_tight_. " _MS. Poem_, W. F. Allen, 1848. While fathers, are bursting with rage and spite, And old ladies vow that the students are _tight_. _Yale Gallinipper_, Nov. 1848. Speaking of the word "drunk, " the Burlington Sentinel remarks:"The last synonyme that we have observed is '_tight_, ' a term, itstrikes us, rather inappropriate, since a 'tight' man, in the cantuse of the word, is almost always a 'loose character. ' We give alist of a few of the various words and phrases which have been inuse, at one time or another, to signify some stage of inebriation:Over the bay, half seas over, hot, high, corned, cut, cocked, shaved, disguised, jammed, damaged, sleepy, tired, discouraged, snuffy, whipped, how come ye so, breezy, smoked, top-heavy, fuddled, groggy, tipsy, smashed, swipy, slewed, cronk, salteddown, how fare ye, on the lee lurch, all sails set, three sheetsin the wind, well under way, battered, blowing, snubbed, sawed, boosy, bruised, screwed, soaked, comfortable, stimulated, jug-steamed, tangle-legged, fogmatic, blue-eyed, a passenger inthe Cape Ann stage, striped, faint, shot in the neck, bamboozled, weak-jointed, got a brick in his hat, got a turkey on his back. " Dr. Franklin, in speaking of the intemperate drinker, says, hewill never, or seldom, allow that he is drunk; he may be "boosy, cosey, foxed, merry, mellow, fuddled, groatable, confoundedly cut, may see two moons, be among the Philistines, in a very good humor, have been in the sun, is a little feverish, pretty well entered, &c. , but _never drunk_. " A highly entertaining list of the phrases which the Germans employ"to clothe in a tolerable garb of decorum that dreamy conditioninto which Bacchus frequently throws his votaries, " is given in_Howitt's Student Life of Germany_, Am. Ed. , pp. 296, 297. See SPRUNG. 2. At Williams College, this word is sometimes used as anexclamation; e. G. "O _tight_!" TIGHT FIT. At the University of Vermont, a good joke isdenominated by the students a _tight fit_, and the jokee is saidto be "hard up. " TILE. A hat. Evidently suggested by the meaning of the word, acovering for the roof of buildings. Then, taking it from off his head, began to brush his "_tile_. " _Poem before the Iadma_, 1850. TOADY. A fawning, obsequious parasite; a toad-eater. In collegecant, one who seeks or gains favor with an instructor orpopularity with his classmates by mean and sycophantic actions. TOADY. To flatter any one for gain. --_Halliwell_. TOM. The great bell of Christ Church, Oxford, which formerlybelonged to Osney Abbey. "This bell, " says the Oxford Guide, "was recast in 1680, itsweight being about 17, 000 pounds; more than double the weight ofthe great bell in St. Paul's, London. This bell has always beenrepresented as one of the finest in England, but even at the riskof dispelling an illusion under which most Oxford men havelabored, and which every member of Christ Church has indulged infrom 1680 to the present time, touching the fancied superiority ofmighty Tom, it must be confessed that it is neither an accuratenor a musical bell. The note, as we are assured by the learned inthese matters, ought to be B flat, but is not so. On the contrary, the bell is imperfect and inharmonious, and requires, in theopinion of those best informed, and of most experience, to berecast. It is, however, still a great curiosity, and may be seenby applying to the porter at Tom-Gate lodge. "--Ed. 1847, p. 5, note a. TO THE _n(-th. )_, TO THE _n + 1(-th. )_ Among English Cantabsthese algebraic expressions are used as intensives to denote themost energetic way of doing anything. --_Bristed_. TOWNEY. The name by which a student in an American college isaccustomed to designate any young man residing in the town inwhich the college is situated, who is not a collegian. And _Towneys_ left when she showed fight. _Pow-wow of Class of '58, Yale Coll. _ TRANSLATION. The act of turning one language into another. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , this word is applied moreparticularly to the turning of Greek or Latin into English. In composition and cram I was yet untried, and the _translations_in lecture-room were not difficult to acquit one's self onrespectably. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 34. TRANSMITTENDUM, _pl. _ TRANSMITTENDA or TRANSMITTENDUMS. Anythingtransmitted, or handed down from one to another. Students, on withdrawing from college, often leave in the roomwhich they last occupied, pictures, looking-glasses, chairs, &c. , there to remain, and to be handed down to the latest posterity. Articles thus left are called _transmittenda_. The Great Mathematical Slate was a _transmittendum_ to the bestmathematical scholar in each class. --_MS. Note in Cat. Med. Fac. Soc. _, 1833, p. 16. TRENCHER-CAP. A-name, sometimes given to the square head-coveringworn by students in the English universities. Used figuratively todenote collegiate power. The _trencher-cap_ has claimed a right to take its part in themovements which make or mar the destinies of nations, by the sideof plumed casque and priestly tiara. --_The English Universitiesand their Reforms_, in _Blackwood's Mag. _, Feb. 1849. TRIANGLE. At Union College, a urinal, so called from its shape. TRIENNIAL, or TRIENNIAL CATALOGUE. In American colleges, acatalogue issued once in three years. This catalogue contains thenames of the officers and students, arranged according to theyears in which they were connected with the college, an account ofthe high public offices which they have filled, degrees which theyhave received, time of death, &c. [66] The _Triennial Catalogue_ becomes increasingly a mournfulrecord--it should be monitory, as well as mournful--to survivors, looking at the stars thickening on it, from one date toanother. --_Scenes and Characters in College_, p. 198. Our tale shall be told by a silent star, On the page of some future _Triennial_. _Class Poem, Harv. Coll. _, 1849, p. 4. TRIMESTER. Latin _trimestris_; _tres_, three, and _mensis_, month. In the German universities, a term or period of threemonths. --_Webster_. TRINITARIAN. The popular name of a member of Trinity College inthe University of Cambridge, Eng. TRIPOS, _pl. _ TRIPOSES. At Cambridge, Eng. , any universityexamination for honors, of questionists or men who have just takentheir B. A. The university scholarship examinations are not called_triposes_. --_Bristed_. The Classical Tripos is generally spoken of as _the Tripos_, theMathematical one as the Degree Examination. --_Ibid. _, p. 170. 2. A tripos paper. 3. One who prepares a tripos paper. --_Webster_. TRIPOS PAPER. At the University of Cambridge, England, a printedlist of the successful candidates for mathematical honors, accompanied by a piece in Latin verse. There are two of these, designed to commemorate the two Tripos days. The first containsthe names of the Wranglers and Senior Optimes, and the second thenames of the Junior Optimes. The word _tripos_ is supposed torefer to the three-legged stool formerly used at the examinationsfor these honors, though some derive it from the three _brackets_formerly printed on the back of the paper. _Classical Tripos Examination_. The final university examinationfor classical honors, optional to all who have taken themathematical honors. --_C. A. Bristed_, in _Webster's Dict. _ The Tripos Paper is more fully described in the annexed extract. "The names of the Bachelors who were highest in the list(Wranglers and Senior Optimes, _Baccalaurei quibus sua reservatursenioritas Comitiis prioribus_, and Junior Optimes, _Comitiisposterioribus_) were written on slips of paper; and on the back ofthese papers, probably with a view of making them less fugitiveand more entertaining, was given a copy of Latin verses. Theseverses were written by one of the new Bachelors, and the exuberantspirits and enlarged freedom arising from the termination of theUndergraduate restrictions often gave to these effusions acharacter of buffoonery and satire. The writer was termed _TerræFilius_, or _Tripos_, probably from some circumstance in the modeof his making his appearance and delivering his verses; and tookconsiderable liberties. On some occasions, we find that these wentso far as to incur the censure of the authorities. Even now, theTripos verses often aim at satire and humor. [It is customary tohave one serious and one humorous copy of verses. ] The writer doesnot now appear in person, but the Tripos Paper, the list of honorswith its verses, still comes forth at its due season, and the listitself has now taken the name of the Tripos. This being the casewith the list of mathematical honors, the same name has beenextended to the list of classical honors, though unaccompanied byits classical verses. "--_Whewell on Cambridge Education_, Prefaceto Part II. , quoted in _Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 25. TRUMP. A jolly blade; a merry fellow; one who occupies among hiscompanions a position similar to that which trumps hold to theother cards in the pack. Not confined in its use to collegians, but much in vogue among them. But soon he treads this classic ground, Where knowledge dwells and _trumps_ abound. _MS. Poem_. TRUSTEE. A person to whom property is legally committed in_trust_, to be applied either for the benefit of specifiedindividuals, or for public uses. --_Webster_. In many American colleges the general government is vested in aboard of _trustees_, appointed differently in different colleges. See CORPORATION and OVERSEER. TUFT-HUNTER. A cant term, in the English universities, for ahanger-on to noblemen and persons of quality. So called from the_tuft_ in the cap of the latter. --_Halliwell_. There are few such thorough _tuft-hunters_ as your genuine OxfordDon. --_Blackwood's Mag. _, Eng. Ed. , Vol. LVI. P. 572. TUITION. In universities, colleges, schools, &c. , the money paidfor instruction. In American colleges, the tuition is from thirtyto seventy dollars a year. TUTE. Abbreviation for Tutor. TUTOR. Latin; from _tueor_, to defend; French, _tuteur_. In English universities and colleges, an officer or member of somehall, who has the charge of hearing the lessons of the students, and otherwise giving them instruction in the sciences and variousbranches of learning. In the American colleges, tutors are graduates selected by thetrustees, for the instruction of undergraduates of the first threeyears. They are usually officers of the institution, who have ashare, with the president and professors, in the government of thestudents. --_Webster_. TUTORAGE. In the English universities, the guardianship exerted bya tutor; the care of a pupil. The next item which I shall notice is that which in college billsis expressed by the word _Tutorage_. --_De Quincey's Life andManners_, p. 251. TUTOR, CLASS. At some of the colleges in the United States, eachof the four classes is assigned to the care of a particular tutor, who acts as the ordinary medium of communication between themembers of the class and the Faculty, and who may be consulted bythe students concerning their studies, or on any other subjectinteresting to them in their relations to the college. At Harvard College, in addition to these offices, the Class Tutorsgrant leave of absence from church and from town for Sunday, including Saturday night, on the presentation of a satisfactoryreason, and administer all warnings and private admonitionsordered by the Faculty for misconduct or neglect of duty. --_Ordersand Regulations of the Faculty of Harv. Coll. _, July, 1853, pp. 1, 2. Of this regulation as it obtained at Harvard during the latterpart of the last century, Professor Sidney Willard says: "Each ofthe Tutors had one class, of which he was charged with a certainoversight, and of which he was called the particular Tutor. Theseveral Tutors in Latin successively sustained this relation to myclass. Warnings of various kinds, private admonitions fornegligence or minor offences, and, in general, intercommunicationbetween his class and the Immediate Government, were the dutiesbelonging to this relation. "--_Memories of Youth and Manhood_, Vol. I. P. 266, note. TUTOR, COLLEGE. At the universities of Oxford and Cambridge, anofficer connected with a college, whose duties are described inthe annexed extracts. With reference to Oxford, De Quincey remarks: "Each college takesupon itself the regular instruction of its separate inmates, --ofthese and of no others; and for this office it appoints, aftercareful selection, trial, and probation, the best qualifiedamongst those of its senior members who choose to undertake atrust of such heavy responsibility. These officers are calledTutors; and they are connected by duties and by accountability, not with the University at all, but with their own privatecolleges. The public tutors appointed in each college [are] on thescale of one to each dozen or score of students. "--_Life andManners_, Boston, 1851, p. 252. Bristed, writing of Cambridge, says: "When, therefore, a boy, or, as we should call him, a young man, leaves his school, public orprivate, at the age of eighteen or nineteen, and 'goes up' to theUniversity, he necessarily goes up to some particular college, andthe first academical authority he makes acquaintance with in theregular order of things is the College Tutor. This gentleman hasusually taken high honors either in classics or mathematics, andone of his duties is naturally to lecture. But this by no meansconstitutes the whole, or forms the most important part, of hisfunctions. He is the medium of all the students' pecuniaryrelations with the College. He sends in their accounts every term, and receives the money through his banker; nay, more, he takes inthe bills of their tradesmen, and settles them also. Further, hehas the disposal of the college rooms, and assigns them to theirrespective occupants. When I speak of the College _Tutor_, it mustnot be supposed that one man is equal to all this work in a largecollege, --Trinity, for instance, which usually numbers fourhundred Undergraduates in residence. A large college has usuallytwo Tutors, --Trinity has three, --and the students are equallydivided among them, --_on their sides_, the phrase is, --withoutdistinction of year, or, as we should call it, of _class_. Thejurisdiction of the rooms is divided in like manner. The Tutor issupposed to stand _in loco parentis_; but having sometimes morethan a hundred young men under him, he cannot discharge his dutiesin this respect very thoroughly, nor is it generally expected thathe should. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 10, 11. TUTORIAL. Belonging to or exercised by a tutor or instructor. Even while he is engaged in his "_tutorial_" duties, &c. --_Am. Lit. Mag. _, Vol. IV. P. 409. TUTORIC. Pertaining to a tutor. A collection of two was not then considered a sure prognostic ofrebellion, and spied out vigilantly by _tutoric_eyes. --_Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 314. TUTORIFIC. The same as _tutoric_. While thus in doubt they hesitating stand, Approaches near the _Tutorific_ band. _Yale Tomahawk_, May, 1852. "Old Yale, " of thee we sing, thou art our theme, Of thee with all thy _Tutorific_ host. --_Ibid. _ TUTORING FRESHMEN. Of the various means used by Sophomores totrouble Freshmen, that of _tutoring_ them, as described in thefollowing extract from the Sketches of Yale College, is not at allpeculiar to that institution, except in so far as the name isconcerned. "The ancient customs of subordination among the classes, thoughlong since abrogated, still preserve a part of their power overthe students, not only of this, but of almost every similarinstitution. The recently exalted Sophomore, the dignified Junior, and the venerable Senior, look back with equal humor at the'greenness' of their first year. The former of these classes, however, is chiefly notorious in the annals of Freshman capers. Tothem is allotted the duty of fumigating the room of the new-comer, and preparing him, by a due induction into the mysteries of Yale, for the duties of his new situation. Of these performances, themost systematic is commonly styled _Tutoring_, from the characterassumed by the officiating Sophomore. Seated solemnly in his chairof state, arrayed in a pompous gown, with specs and powdered hair, he awaits the approach of the awe-struck subject, who has beenduly warned to attend his pleasure, and fitly instructed to make alow reverence and stand speechless until addressed by hisillustrious superior. A becoming impression has also been conveyedof the dignity, talents, and profound learning and influence intothe congregated presence of which he is summoned. Everything, inshort, which can increase his sufficiently reverent emotions, orproduce a readier or more humble obedience, is carefully setforth, till he is prepared to approach the door with no littledegree of that terror with which the superstitious inquirer entersthe mystic circle of the magician. A shaded light gleams dimly outinto the room, and pours its fuller radiance upon a ponderousvolume of Hebrew; a huge pile of folios rests on the table, andthe eye of the fearful Freshman half ventures to discover thatthey are tomes of the dead languages. "But first he has, in obedience to his careful monitor, bowedlowly before the dignified presence; and, hardly raising his eyes, he stands abashed at his awful situation, waiting the supremepleasure of the supposed officer. A benignant smile lights up thetutor's grave countenance; he enters strangely enough intofamiliar talk with the recently admitted collegiate; in patheticterms he describes the temptations of this _great_ city, thethousand dangers to which he will be exposed, the vortex of ruininto which, if he walks unwarily, he will be surely plunged. Hefires the youthful ambition with glowing descriptions of thehonors that await the successful, and opens to his eager view thedazzling prospect of college fame. Nor does he fail to please theyouthful aspirant with assurances of the kindly notice of theFaculty; he informs him of the satisfactory examination he haspassed, and the gratification of the President at his uncommonproficiency; and having thus filled the buoyant imagination of hisdupe with the most glowing college air-castles, dismisses him fromhis august presence, after having given him especial permission tocall on any important occasion hereafter. "--pp. 159-162. TUTOR, PRIVATE. At the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, aninstructor, whose position and studies are set forth in thefollowing extracts. "Besides the public tutors appointed in each college, " says DeQuincey, writing of Oxford, "there are also tutors strictlyprivate, who attend any students in search of special andextraordinary aid, on terms settled privately by themselves. Ofthese persons, or their existence, the college takes nocognizance. " "These are the working agents in the Oxford system. ""The _Tutors_ of Oxford correspond to the _Professors_ of otheruniversities. "--_Life and Manners_, Boston, 1851, pp. 252, 253. Referring to Cambridge, Bristed remarks: "The private tutor at anEnglish university corresponds, as has been already observed, inmany respects, to the _professor_ at a German. The Germanprofessor is not _necessarily_ attached to any specific chair; hereceives no _fixed_ stipend, and has not public lecture-rooms; heteaches at his own house, and the number of his pupils depends onhis reputation. The Cambridge private tutor is also a graduate, who takes pupils at his rooms in numbers proportionate to hisreputation and ability. And although while the German professor isregularly licensed as such by his university, and the existence ofthe private tutor _as such_ is not even officially recognized byhis, still this difference is more apparent than real; for theEnglish university has _virtually_ licensed the tutor to instructin a particular branch by the standing she has given him in herexaminations. " "Students come up to the University with alldegrees of preparation. .. . To make up for former deficiences, andto direct study so that it may not be wasted, are two _desiderata_which probably led to the introduction of private tutors, once apartial, now a general appliance. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, pp. 146-148. TUTORSHIP. The office of a tutor. --_Hooker_. In the following passage, this word is used as a titularycompellation, like the word _lordship_. One morning, as the story goes, Before his _tutorship_ arose. --_Rebelliad_, p. 73. TUTORS' PASTURE. In 1645, John Bulkley, the "first Master of Artsin Harvard College, " by a deed, gave to Mr. Dunster, the Presidentof that institution, two acres of land in Cambridge, during hislife. The deed then proceeds: "If at any time he shall leave thePresidency, or shall decease, I then desire the College toappropriate the same to itself for ever, as a small gift from analumnus, bearing towards it the greatest good-will. " "AfterPresident Dunster's resignation, " says Quincy, "the Corporationgave the income of Bulkley's donation to the tutors, who receivedit for many years, and hence the enclosure obtained the name of'_Tutors' Pasture_, ' or '_Fellows' Orchard_. '" In the DonationBook of the College, the deed is introduced as "Extractum DoniPomarii Sociorum per Johannem Bulkleium. "--_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. I. Pp. 269, 270. For further remarks on this subject, see Peirce's "History ofHarvard University, " pp. 15, 81, 113, also Chap. XIII. , and"Memorial of John S. Popkin, D. D. , " pp. 390, 391. TWITCH A TWELVE. At Middlebury College, to make a perfectrecitation; twelve being the maximum mark for scholarship. _U_. UGLY KNIFE. See JACK-KNIFE. UNDERGRADUATE. A student, or member of a university or college, who has not taken his first degree. --_Webster_. UNDERGRADUATE. Noting or pertaining to a student of a college whohas not taken his first degree. The _undergraduate_ students shall be divided into four distinctclasses. --_Laws Yale Coll. _, 1837, p. 11. With these the _undergraduate_ course is not intended tointerfere. --_Yale Coll. Cat. _, 1850-51, p. 33. UNDERGRADUATESHIP. The state of being an undergraduate. --_Life ofPaley_. UNIVERSITY. An assemblage of colleges established in any place, with professors for instructing students in the sciences and otherbranches of learning, and where degrees are conferred. A_university_ is properly a universal school, in which are taughtall branches of learning, or the four faculties of theology, medicine, law, and the sciences and arts. --_Cyclopædia_. 2. At some American colleges, a name given to a universitystudent. The regulation in reference to this class at UnionCollege is as follows:--"Students, not regular members of college, are allowed, as university students, to prosecute any branches forwhich they are qualified, provided they attend three recitationsdaily, and conform in all other respects to the laws of College. On leaving College, they receive certificates of character andscholarship. "--_Union Coll. Cat. _, 1850. The eyes of several Freshmen and _Universities_ shone with awatery lustre. --_The Parthenon_, Vol. I. P. 20. UP. To be _up_ in a subject, is to be informed in regard to it. _Posted_ expresses a similar idea. The use of this word, althoughcommon among collegians, is by no means confined to them. In our past history, short as it is, we would hardly expect themto be well _up_. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 28. He is well _up_ in metaphysics. --_Ibid. _, p. 53. UPPER HOUSE. See SENATE. _V_. VACATION. The intermission of the regular studies and exercises ofa college or other seminary, when the students have arecess. --_Webster_. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , there are three vacationsduring each year. Christmas vacation begins on the 16th ofDecember, and ends on the 13th of January. Easter vacation beginson the Friday before Palm Sunday, and ends on the eleventh dayafter Easter-day. The Long vacation begins on the Fridaysucceeding the first Tuesday in July, and ends on the 10th ofOctober. At the University of Oxford there are four vacations ineach year. At Dublin University there are also four vacations, which correspond nearly with the vacations of Oxford. See TERM. VALEDICTION. A farewell; a bidding farewell. Used sometimes withthe meaning of _valedictory_ or _valedictory oration_. Two publick Orations, by the Candidates: the one to give aspecimen of their Knowledge, &c. , and the other to give a gratefuland pathetick _Valediction_ to all the Officers and Members of theSociety. --_Clap's Hist. Yale Coll. _, p. 87. VALEDICTORIAN. The student of a college who pronounces thevaledictory oration at the annual Commencement. --_Webster_. VALEDICTORY. In American colleges, a farewell oration or addressspoken at Commencement, by a member of the class which receive thedegree of Bachelor of Arts, and take their leave of college and ofeach other. VARMINT. At Cambridge, England, and also among the whip gentry, this word signifies natty, spruce, dashing; e. G. He is quite_varmint_; he sports a _varmint_ hat, coat, &c. A _varmint_ man spurns a scholarship, would consider it adegradation to be a fellow. --_Gradus ad Cantab. _, p. 122. The handsome man, my friend and pupil, was naturally enough a bitof a swell, or _varmint_ man. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. II. P. 118. VERGER. At the University of Oxford, an officer who walks first inprocessions, and carries a silver rod. VICE-CHANCELLOR. An officer in a university, in England, adistinguished member, who is annually elected to manage theaffairs in the absence of the Chancellor. He must be the head of acollege, and during his continuance in office he acts as amagistrate for the university, town, and county. --_Cam. Cal. _ At Oxford, the Vice-Chancellor holds a court, in which suits maybe brought against any member of the University. He never walksout, without being preceded by a Yeoman-Bedel with his silverstaff. At Cambridge, the Mayor and Bailiffs of the town areobliged, at their election, to take certain oaths before theVice-Chancellor. The Vice-Chancellor has the sole right oflicensing wine and ale-houses in Cambridge, and of _discommuning_any tradesman or inhabitant who has violated the Universityprivileges or regulations. In both universities, theVice-Chancellor is nominated by the Heads of Houses, from amongthemselves. VICE-MASTER. An officer of a college in the English universitieswho performs the duties of the Master in his absence. VISITATION. The act of a superior or superintending officer, whovisits a corporation, college, church, or other house, to examineinto the manner in which it is conducted, and see that its lawsand regulations are duly observed and executed. --_Cyc. _ In July, 1766, a law was formally enacted, "that twice in theyear, viz. At the semiannual _visitation_ of the committee of theOverseers, some of the scholars, at the direction of the Presidentand Tutors, shall publicly exhibit specimens of theirproficiency, " &c. --_Quincy's Hist. Harv. Univ. _, Vol. II. P. 132. VIVA VOCE. Latin; literally, _with the living voice_. In theEnglish universities, that part of an examination which is carriedon orally. The examination involves a little _viva voce_, and it was said, that, if a man did his _viva voce_ well, none of his papers werelooked at but the Paley. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 92. In Combination Room, where once I sat at _viva voce_, wretched, ignorant, the wine goes round, and wit, and pleasanttalk. --_Household Words_, Am. Ed. , Vol. XI. P. 521. _W_. WALLING. At the University of Oxford, the punishment of _walling_, as it is popularly denominated, consists in confining a student tothe walls of his college for a certain period. WARDEN. The master or president of a college. --_England_. WARNING. In many colleges, when it is ascertained that a studentis not living in accordance with the laws of the institution, heis usually informed of the fact by a _warning_, as it is called, from one of the faculty, which consists merely of friendly cautionand advice, thus giving him an opportunity, by correcting hisfaults, to escape punishment. Sadly I feel I should have been saved by numerous _warnings_. _Harvardiana_, Vol. III. P. 98. No more shall "_warnings_" in their hearing ring, Nor "admonitions" haunt their aching head. _Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XV. P. 210. WEDGE. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the man whose name isthe last on the list of honors in the voluntary classicalexamination, which follows the last examination required bystatute, is called the _wedge_. "The last man is called the_wedge_" says Bristed, "corresponding to the Spoon in Mathematics. This name originated in that of the man who was last on the firstTripos list (in 1824), _Wedgewood_. Some one suggested that the_wooden wedge_ was a good counterpart to the _wooden spoon_, andthe appellation stuck. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 253. WET. To christen a new garment by treating one's friends when onefirst appears in it; e. G. :--A. "Have you _wet_ that new coat yet?"B. "No. " A. "Well, then, I should recommend to you the proprietyof so doing. " B. "What will you drink?" This word, although muchused among students, is by no means confined to them. WHINNICK. At Hamilton College, to refuse to fulfil a promise orengagement; to retreat from a difficulty; to back out. WHITE-HOOD HOUSE. See SENATE. WIGS. The custom of wearing wigs was, perhaps, observed nowhere inAmerica during the last century with so much particularity as atthe older colleges. Of this the following incident isillustrative. Mr. Joseph Palmer, who graduated at Harvard in theyear 1747, entered college at the age of fourteen; but, althoughso young, was required immediately after admission to cut off hislong, flowing hair, and to cover his head with an unsightlybag-wig. At the beginning of the present century, wigs were notwholly discarded, although the fashion of wearing the hair in aqueue was more in vogue. From a record of curious facts, itappears that the last wig which appeared at Commencement inHarvard College was worn by Mr. John Marsh, in the year 1819. See DRESS. WILL. At Harvard College, it was at one time the mode for thestudent to whom had been given the JACK-KNIFE in consequence ofhis ugliness, to transmit the inheritance, when he left, to someone of equal pretensions in the class next below him. At oneperiod, this transmission was effected by a _will_, in which notonly the knife, but other articles, were bequeathed. As the 21stof June was, till of late years, the day on which the members ofthe Senior Class closed their collegiate studies, and retired tomake preparations for the ensuing Commencement, Wills were usuallydated at that time. The first will of this nature of which mentionis made is that of Mr. William Biglow, a member of the class of1794, and the recipient for that year of the knife. It appeared inthe department entitled "Omnium Gatherum" of the Federal Orrery, published at Boston, April 27, 1795, in these words:-- "A WILL: BEING THE LAST WORDS OF CHARLES CHATTERBOX, ESQ. , LATE WORTHY ANDMUCH LAMENTED MEMBER OF THE LAUGHING CLUB OF HARVARD UNIVERSITT, WHO DEPARTED COLLEGE LIFE, JUNE 21, 1794, IN THE TWENTY-FIRST YEAROF HIS AGE. "I, CHARLEY CHATTER, sound of mind, To making fun am much inclined; So, having cause to apprehend My college life is near its end, All future quarrels to prevent, I seal this will and testament. "My soul and body, while together, I send the storms of life to weather; To steer as safely as they can, To honor GOD, and profit man. "_Imprimis_, then, my bed and bedding, My only chattels worth the sledding, Consisting of a maple stead, A counterpane, and coverlet, Two cases with the pillows in, A blanket, cord, a winch and pin, Two sheets, a feather bed and hay-tick, I order sledded up to _Natick_, And that with care the sledder save them For those kind parents, first who gave them. "_Item_. The Laughing Club, so blest, Who think this life what 't is, --a jest, -- Collect its flowers from every spray, And laugh its goading thorns away; From whom to-morrow I dissever, Take one sweet grin, and leave for ever; My chest, and all that in it is, I give and I bequeath them, viz. : Westminster grammar, old and poor, Another one, compiled by Moor; A bunch of pamphlets pro and con The doctrine of salva-ti-on; The college laws, I'm freed from minding, A Hebrew psalter, stripped from binding. A Hebrew Bible, too, lies nigh it, Unsold--because no one would buy it. "My manuscripts, in prose and verse, They take for better and for worse; Their minds enlighten with the best, And pipes and candles with the rest; Provided that from them they cull My college exercises dull, On threadbare theme, with mind unwilling, Strained out through fear of fine one shilling, To teachers paid t' avert an evil, Like Indian worship to the Devil. The above-named manuscripts, I say. To club aforesaid I convey, Provided that said themes, so given, Full proofs that _genius won't be driven_, To our physicians be presented, As the best opiates yet invented. "_Item_. The government of college, Those liberal _helluos_ of knowledge, Who, e'en in these degenerate days, Deserve the world's unceasing praise; Who, friends of science and of men, Stand forth Gomorrah's righteous ten; On them I naught but thanks bestow, For, like my cash, my credit's low; So I can give nor clothes nor wines, But bid them welcome to my fines. "_Item_. My study desk of pine, That work-bench, sacred to the nine, Which oft hath groaned beneath my metre, I give to pay my debts to PETER. "_Item_. Two penknives with white handles, A bunch of quills, and pound of candles, A lexicon compiled by COLE, A pewter spoon, and earthen bowl, A hammer, and two homespun towels, For which I yearn with tender bowels, Since I no longer can control them, I leave to those sly lads who stole them. "_Item_. A gown much greased in Commons, A hat between a man's and woman's, A tattered coat of college blue, A fustian waistcoat torn in two, With all my rust, through college carried, I give to classmate O----, [67] who's _married_. "_Item_. C------ P------s[68] has my knife, During his natural college life, -- That knife, which ugliness inherits, And due to his superior merits; And when from Harvard he shall steer, I order him to leave it here, That 't may from class to class descend, Till time and ugliness shall end. "The said C------ P------s, humor's son, Who long shall stay when I am gone, The Muses' most successful suitor, I constitute my executor; And for his trouble to requite him, Member of Laughing Club I write him. "Myself on life's broad sea I throw, Sail with its joy, or stem its woe, No other friend to take my part, Than careless head and honest heart. My purse is drained, my debts are paid, My glass is run, my will is made, To beauteous Cam. I bid adieu, And with the world begin anew. " Following the example of his friend Biglow, Mr. Prentiss, onleaving college, prepared a will, which afterwards appeared in oneof the earliest numbers of the Rural Repository, a literary paper, the publication of which he commenced at Leominster, Mass. , in theautumn of 1795. Thomas Paine, afterwards Robert Treat Paine, Jr. , immediately transferred it to the columns of the Federal Orrery, which paper he edited, with these introductory remarks: "Having, in the second number of 'Omnium Gatherum' presented to our readersthe last will and testament of Charles Chatterbox, Esq. , of wittymemory, wherein the said Charles, now deceased, did lawfullybequeath to Ch----s Pr----s the celebrated 'Ugly Knife, ' to be byhim transmitted, at his collegiate demise, to the next succeedingcandidate;. .. And whereas the said Ch-----s Pr-----s, on the 21stof June last, departed his aforesaid '_college life_, ' therebyleaving to the inheritance of his successor the valuable legacy, which his illustrious friend had bequeathed, as an _entailedestate_, to the poets of the university, --we have thought properto insert a full, true, and attested copy of the will of the lastdeceased heir, in order that the world may be furnished with acorrect genealogy of this renowned _jack-knife_, whose pedigreewill become as illustrious in after time as the family of the'ROLLES, ' and which will be celebrated by future wits as the mostformidable _weapon_ of modern genius. " "A WILL; BEING THE LAST WORDS OP CH----S PR----S, LATE WORTHY AND MUCHLAMENTED MEMBER OF THE LAUGHING CLUB OF HARVARD UNIVERSITY, WHODEPARTED COLLEGE LIFE ON THE 21ST OF JUNE, 1795. "I, Pr-----s Ch----s, of judgment sound, In soul, in limb and wind, now found; I, since my head is full of wit, And must be emptied, or must split, In name of _president_ APOLLO, And other gentle folks, that follow: Such as URANIA and CLIO, To whom my fame poetic I owe; With the whole drove of rhyming sisters, For whom my heart with rapture blisters; Who swim in HELICON uncertain Whether a petticoat or shirt on, From vulgar ken their charms do cover, From every eye but _Muses' lover_; In name of every ugly GOD; Whose beauty scarce outshines a toad; In name of PROSERPINE and PLUTO, Who board in hell's sublimest grotto; In name of CERBERUS and FURIES, Those damned _aristocrats_ and tories; In presence of two witnesses, Who are as homely as you please, Who are in truth, I'd not belie 'em, Ten times as ugly, faith, as I am; But being, as most people tell us, A pair of jolly clever fellows, And classmates likewise, at this time, They sha'n't be honored in my rhyme. I--I say I, now make this will; Let those whom I assign fulfil. I give, grant, render, and convey My goods and chattels thus away: That _honor of a college life_, _That celebrated_ UGLY KNIFE, Which predecessor SAWNEY[69] orders, Descending to time's utmost borders, To _noblest bard of homeliest phiz_, To have and hold and use as his; I now present C----s P----y S----r, [70] To keep with his poetic lumber, To scrape his quid, and make a split, To point his pen for sharpening wit; And order that he ne'er abuse Said Ugly Knife, in dirtier use, And let said CHARLES, that best of writers, In prose satiric skilled to bite us, And equally in verse delight us, Take special care to keep it clean From unpoetic hands, --I ween. And when those walls, the Muses' seat, Said S----r is obliged to quit, Let some one of APOLLO'S firing, To such heroic joys aspiring, Who long has borne a poet's name, With said knife cut his way to fame. "I give to those that fish for parts, Long sleepless nights, and aching hearts, A little soul, a fawning spirit, With half a grain of plodding merit, Which is, as Heaven I hope will say, Giving what's not my own away. "Those _oven baked_ or _goose egg folded_, Who, though so often I have told it, With all my documents to show it, Will scarce believe that I'm a poet, I give of criticism the lens With half an ounce of common sense. "And 't would a breach be of humanity, Not to bequeath D---n[71] my vanity; For 'tis a rule direct from Heaven, _To him that hath, more shall be given_. "_Item_. Tom M----n, [72] COLLEGE LION, Who'd ne'er spend cash enough to buy one, The BOANERGES of a pun, A man of science and of fun, That quite uncommon witty elf, Who darts his bolts and shoots himself, Who oft hath bled beneath my jokes, I give my old _tobacco-box_. "My _Centinels_[73] for some years past, So neatly bound with thread and paste, Exposing Jacobinic tricks, I give my chum _for politics_. "My neckcloth, dirty, old, yet _strong_, That round my neck has lasted long, I give BIG BOY, for deed of pith, Namely, to hang himself therewith. "To those who've parts at exhibition Obtained by long, unwearied fishing, I say, to such unlucky wretches, I give, for wear, a brace of breeches; Then used; as they're but little tore, I hope they'll show their tails no more. "And ere it quite has gone to rot, I, B---- give my blue great-coat, With all its rags, and dirt, and tallow, Because he's such a dirty fellow. "Now for my books; first, _Bunyan's Pilgrim_, (As he with thankful pleasure will grin, ) Though dog-leaved, torn, in bad type set in, 'T will do quite well for classmate B----, And thus, with complaisance to treat her, 'T will answer for another Detur. "To him that occupies my study, I give, for use of making toddy, A bottle full of _white-face_ STINGO, Another, handy, called a _mingo_. My wit, as I've enough to spare, And many much in want there are, I ne'er intend to keep at _home_, But give to those that handiest come, Having due caution, _where_ and _when_, Never to spatter _gentlemen_. The world's loud call I can't refuse, The fine productions of my muse; If _impudence_ to _fame_ shall waft her, I'll give the public all, hereafter. My love-songs, sorrowful, complaining, (The recollection puts me pain in, ) The last sad groans of deep despair, That once could all my entrails tear; My farewell sermon to the ladies; My satire on a woman's head-dress; My epigram so full of glee, Pointed as epigrams should be; My sonnets soft, and sweet as lasses, My GEOGRAPHY of MOUNT PARNASSUS; With all the bards that round it gather, And variations of the weather; Containing more true humorous satire, Than's oft the lot of human nature; ('O dear, what can the matter be!' I've given away my _vanity_; The vessel can't so much contain, It runs o'er and comes back again. ) My blank verse, poems so majestic, My rhymes heroic, tales agrestic; The whole, I say, I'll overhaul 'em, Collect and publish in a volume. "My heart, which thousand ladies crave, That I intend my wife shall have. I'd give my foibles to the wind, And leave my vices all behind; But much I fear they'll to me stick, Where'er I go, through thin and thick. On WISDOM'S _horse_, oh, might I ride, Whose steps let PRUDENCE' bridle guide. Thy loudest voice, O REASON, lend, And thou, PHILOSOPHY, befriend. May candor all my actions guide, And o'er my every thought preside, And in thy ear, O FORTUNE, one word, Let thy swelled canvas bear me onward, Thy favors let me ever see, And I'll be much obliged to thee; And come with blooming visage meek, Come, HEALTH, and ever flush my cheek; O bid me in the morning rise, When tinges Sol the eastern skies; At breakfast, supper-time, or dinner, Let me against thee be no sinner. "And when the glass of life is run, And I behold my setting sun, May conscience sound be my protection, And no ungrateful recollection, No gnawing cares nor tumbling woes, Disturb the quiet of life's close. And when Death's gentle feet shall come To bear me to my endless home, Oh! may my soul, should Heaven but save it, Safely return to GOD who gave it. " _Federal Orrery_, Oct. 29, 1795. _Buckingham's Reminiscences_, Vol. II. Pp. 228-231, 268-273. It is probable that the idea of a "College Will" was suggested toBiglow by "Father Abbey's Will, " portions of which, till thepresent generation, were "familiar to nearly all the goodhousewives of New England. " From the history of this poeticalproduction, which has been lately printed for private circulationby the Rev. John Langdon Sibley of Harvard College, the annexedtranscript of the instrument itself, together with the love-letterwhich was suggested by it, has been taken. The instances in whichthe accepted text differs from a Broadside copy, in the possessionof the editor of this work, are noted at the foot of the page. "FATHER ABBEY'S WILL: TO WHICH IS NOW ADDED, A LETTER OF COURTSHIP TO HIS VIRTUOUS AND AMIABLE WIDOW. "_Cambridge, December_, 1730. "Some time since died here Mr. Matthew Abbey, in a very advancedage: He had for a great number of years served the College inquality of Bedmaker and Sweeper: Having no child, his wifeinherits his whole estate, which he bequeathed to her by his lastwill and testament, as follows, viz. :-- "To my dear wife My joy and life, I freely now do give her, My whole estate, With all my plate, Being just about to leave her. "My tub of soap, A long cart-rope, A frying pan and kettle, An ashes[74] pail, A threshing-flail, An iron wedge and beetle. "Two painted chairs, Nine warden pears, A large old dripping platter, This bed of hay On which I lay, An old saucepan for butter. "A little mug, A two-quart jug, A bottle full of brandy, A looking-glass To see your face, You'll find it very handy. "A musket true, As ever flew, A pound of shot and wallet, A leather sash, My calabash, My powder-horn and bullet. "An old sword-blade, A garden spade, A hoe, a rake, a ladder, A wooden can, A close-stool pan, A clyster-pipe and bladder. "A greasy hat, My old ram cat, A yard and half of linen, A woollen fleece, A pot of grease, [75] In order for your spinning. "A small tooth comb, An ashen broom, A candlestick and hatchet, A coverlid Striped down with red, A bag of rags to patch it. "A rugged mat, A tub of fat, A book put out by Bunyan, Another book By Robin Cook, [76] A skein or two of spun-yarn. "An old black muff, Some garden stuff, A quantity of borage, [77] Some devil's weed, And burdock seed, To season well your porridge. "A chafing-dish, With one salt-fish. If I am not mistaken, A leg of pork, A broken fork, And half a flitch of bacon. "A spinning-wheel, One peck of meal, A knife without a handle, A rusty lamp, Two quarts of samp, And half a tallow candle. "My pouch and pipes, Two oxen tripes, An oaken dish well carved, My little dog, And spotted hog, With two young pigs just starved. "This is my store, I have no more, I heartily do give it: My years are spun, My days are done, And so I think to leave it. "Thus Father Abbey left his spouse, As rich as church or college mouse, Which is sufficient invitation To serve the college in his station. " _Newhaven, January_ 2, 1731. "Our sweeper having lately buried his spouse, and accidentallyhearing of the death and will of his deceased Cambridge brother, has conceived a violent passion for the relict. As love softensthe mind and disposes to poetry, he has eased himself in thefollowing strains, which he transmits to the charming widow, asthe first essay of his love and courtship. "MISTRESS Abbey To you I fly, You only can relieve me; To you I turn, For you I burn, If you will but believe me. "Then, gentle dame, Admit my flame, And grant me my petition; If you deny, Alas! I die In pitiful condition. "Before the news Of your dear spouse Had reached us at New Haven, My dear wife dy'd, Who was my bride In anno eighty-seven. "Thus[78] being free, Let's both agree To join our hands, for I do Boldly aver A widower Is fittest for a widow. "You may be sure 'T is not your dower I make this flowing verse on; In these smooth lays I only praise The glories[79] of your person. "For the whole that Was left by[80] _Mat. _ Fortune to me has granted In equal store, I've[81] one thing more Which Matthew long had wanted. "No teeth, 't is true, You have to shew, The young think teeth inviting; But silly youths! I love those mouths[82] Where there's no fear of biting. "A leaky eye, That's never dry, These woful times is fitting. A wrinkled face Adds solemn grace To folks devout at meeting. "[A furrowed brow, Where corn might grow, Such fertile soil is seen in 't, A long hook nose, Though scorned by foes, For spectacles convenient. ][83] "Thus to go on I would[84] put down Your charms from head to foot, Set all your glory In verse before ye, But I've no mind to do 't. [85] "Then haste away, And make no stay; For soon as you come hither, We'll eat and sleep, Make beds and sweep. And talk and smoke together. "But if, my dear, I must move there, Tow'rds Cambridge straight I'll set me. [86] To touse the hay On which you lay, If age and you will let me. "[87] The authorship of Father Abbey's Will and the Letter of Courtshipis ascribed to the Rev. John Seccombe, who graduated at HarvardCollege in the year 1728. The former production was sent toEngland through the hands of Governor Belcher, and in May, 1732, appeared both in the Gentleman's Magazine and the London Magazine. The latter was also despatched to England, and was printed in theGentleman's Magazine for June, and in the London Magazine forAugust, 1732. Both were republished in the Massachusetts Magazine, November, 1794. A most entertaining account of the author of thesepoems, and of those to whom they relate, may be found in the"Historical and Biographical Notes" of the pamphlet to whichallusion has been already made, and in the "Cambridge [Mass. ]Chronicle" of April 28, 1855. WINE. To drink wine. After "wining" to a certain extent, we sallied forth from hisrooms. --_Alma Mater_, Vol. I. P. 14. Hither they repair each day after dinner "_to wine_. " _Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 95. After dinner I had the honor of _wining_ with no less a personagethan a fellow of the college. --_Ibid. _, Vol. I. P. 114. In _wining_ with a fair one opposite, a luckless piece of jellyadhered to the tip of his still more luckless nose. --_The BlankBook of a Small-Colleger_, New York, 1824, p. 75. WINE PARTY. Among students at the University of Cambridge, Eng. , an entertainment after dinner, which is thus described by Bristed:"Many assemble at _wine parties_ to chat over a frugal dessert oforanges, biscuits, and cake, and sip a few glasses of notremarkably good wine. These wine parties are the most commonentertainments, being rather the cheapest and very much the mostconvenient, for the preparations required for them are so slightas not to disturb the studies of the hardest reading man, and theytake place at a time when no one pretends to do any work. "--_FiveYears in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 21. WIRE. At Harvard College, a trick; an artifice; a stratagem; a_dodge_. WIRY. Trickish; artful. WITENAGEMOTE. Saxon, _witan_, to know, and _gemot_, a meeting, acouncil. In the University of Oxford, the weekly meeting of the heads ofthe colleges. --_Oxford Guide_. WOODEN SPOON. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the scholarwhose name stands last of all on the printed list of honors, atthe Bachelors' Commencement in January, is scoffingly said to gainthe _wooden spoon_. He is also very currently himself called the_wooden spoon_. A young academic coming into the country immediately after thisgreat competition, in which he had conspicuously distinguishedhimself, was asked by a plain country gentleman, "Pray, Sir, is myJack a Wrangler?" "No, Sir. " Now Jack had confidently pledgedhimself to his uncle that he would take his degree with honor. "ASenior Optime?" "No, Sir. " "Why, what was he then?" "WoodenSpoon!" "Best suited to his wooden head, " said the mortifiedinquirer. --_Forby's Vocabulary_, Vol. II. P. 258. It may not perhaps be improper to mention one very remarkablepersonage, I mean "the _Wooden Spoon_. " This luckless wight (forwhat cause I know not) is annually the universal butt andlaughing-stock of the whole Senate-House. He is the last of thoseyoung men who take honors, in his year, and is called a JuniorOptime; yet, notwithstanding his being in fact superior to themall, the very lowest of the [Greek: oi polloi], or gregariousundistinguished bachelors, think themselves entitled to shoot thepointless arrows of their clumsy wit against the _wooden spoon_;and to reiterate the stale and perennial remark, that "Wranglersare born with gold spoons in their mouths, Senior Optimes withsilver, Junior Optimes with _wooden_, and the [Greek: oi polloi]with leaden ones. "--_Gent. Mag. _, 1795, p. 19. Who while he lives must wield the boasted prize, Whose value all can feel, the weak, the wise; Displays in triumph his distinguished boon, The solid honors of the _wooden spoon_. _Grad. Ad Cantab. _, p. 119. 2. At Yale College, this title is conferred on the student whotakes the last appointment at the Junior Exhibition. The followingaccount of the ceremonies incident to the presentation of theWooden Spoon has been kindly furnished by a graduate of thatinstitution. "At Yale College the honors, or, as they are there termed, appointments, are given to a class twice during the course;--uponthe merits of the two preceding years, at the end of the firstterm, Junior; and at the end of the second term, Senior, upon themerits of the whole college course. There are about eight gradesof appointments, the lowest of which is the Third Colloquy. Eachgrade has its own standard, and if a number of students haveattained to the same degree, they receive the same appointment. Itis rarely the case, however, that more than one student can claimthe distinction of a third colloquy; but when there are several, they draw lots to see which is entitled to be considered properly_the_ third colloquy man. "After the Junior appointments are awarded, the members of theJunior Class hold an exhibition similar to the regular Juniorexhibition, and present a _wooden spoon_ to the man who receivedthe lowest honor in the gift of the Faculty. "The exhibition takes place in the evening, at some public hall intown. Except to those engaged in the arrangements, nothing isknown about it among the students at large, until the evening ofthe performances, when notices of the hour and place are quietlycirculated at prayers, in order that it may not reach the ears ofthe Faculty, who are ever too ready to participate in the sportsof the students, and to make the result tell unfavorably againstthe college welfare of the more prominent characters. "As the appointed hour approaches, long files of black coats maybe seen emerging from the dark halls, and winding their waythrough the classic elms towards the Temple, the favorite scene ofstudents' exhibitions and secret festivals. When they reach thedoor, each man must undergo the searching scrutiny of thedoor-keeper, usually disguised as an Indian, to avoid beingrecognized by a college officer, should one chance to be in thecrowd, and no one is allowed to enter unless he is known. "By the time the hour of the exercises has arrived, the hall isdensely packed with undergraduates and professional students. ThePresident, who is a non-appointment man, and probably the poorestscholar in the class, sits on a stage with his associateprofessors. Appropriate programmes, printed in the college style, are scattered throughout the house. As the hour strikes, thePresident arises with becoming dignity, and, instead of the usualphrase, 'Musicam audeamus, ' restores order among the audience by'Silentiam audeamus, ' and then addresses the band, 'Musicacantetur. ' "Then follow a series of burlesque orations, dissertations, anddisputes, upon scientific and other subjects, from the wittiestand cleverest men in the class, and the house is kept in acontinual roar of laughter. The highest appointment men frequentlytake part in the speeches. From time to time the band play, andthe College choir sing pieces composed for the occasion. In one ofthe best, called AUDACIA, composed in imitation of the Crambambulisong, by a member of the class to which the writer belonged, theWooden Spoon is referred to in the following stanza:-- 'But do not think our life is aimless; O no! we crave one blessed boon, It is the prize of value nameless, The honored, classic WOODEN SPOON; But give us this, we'll shout Hurrah! O nothing like Audacia!' "After the speeches are concluded and the music has ceased, thePresident rises and calls the name of the hero of the evening, whoascends the stage and stands before the high dignitary. ThePresident then congratulates him upon having attained to soeminent a position, and speaks of the pride that he and hisassociates feel in conferring upon him the highest honor in theirgift, --the Wooden Spoon. He exhorts him to pursue through life thenoble cruise he has commenced in College, --not seeking glory asone of the illiterate, --the [Greek: oi polloi], --nor exactly onthe fence, but so near to it that he may safely be said to havegained the 'happy medium. ' "The President then proceeds to the grand ceremony of the evening, --the delivery of the Wooden Spoon, --a handsomely finished spoon, or ladle, with a long handle, on which is carved the name of theClass, and the rank and honor of the recipient, and the date ofits presentation. The President confers the honor in Latin, provided he and his associates are able to muster a sufficientnumber of sentences. "When the President resumes his seat, the Third Colloquy manthanks his eminent instructors for the honor conferred upon him, and thanks (often with sincerity) the class for the distinction heenjoys. The exercises close with music by the band, or a burlesquecolloquy. On one occasion, the colloquy was announced upon theprogramme as 'A Practical Illustration of Humbugging, ' with a longlist of witty men as speakers, to appear in original costumes. Curiosity was very much excited, and expectation on the tiptoe, when the colloquy became due. The audience waited and waited untilsufficiently _humbugged_, when they were allowed to retire withthe laugh turned against them. "Many men prefer the Wooden Spoon to any other college honor orprize, because it comes directly from their classmates, and hence, perhaps, the Faculty disapprove of it, considering it as a damperto ambition and college distinctions. " This account of the Wooden Spoon Exhibition was written in theyear 1851. Since then its privacy has been abolished, and itsexercises are no longer forbidden by the Faculty. Tutors are nownot unfrequently among the spectators at the presentation, andeven ladies lend their presence, attention, and applause, tobeautify, temper, and enliven the occasion. The "_Wooden Spoon_, " tradition says, was in ancient timespresented to the greatest glutton in the class, by hisappreciating classmates. It is now given to the one whose namecomes last on the list of appointees for the Junior Exhibition, though this rule is not strictly followed. The presentation takesplace during the Summer Term, and in vivacity with respect to theliterary exercises, and brilliance in point of audience, forms arather formidable rival to the regularly authorized JuniorExhibition. --_Songs of Tale_, Preface, 1853, p. 4. Of the songs which are sung in connection with the wooden spoonpresentation, the following is given as a specimen. "Air, --_Yankee Doodle_. "Come, Juniors, join this jolly tune Our fathers sang before us; And praise aloud the wooden spoon In one long, swelling chorus. Yes! let us, Juniors, shout and sing The spoon and all its glory, -- Until the welkin loudly ring And echo back the story. "Who would not place this precious boon Above the Greek Oration? Who would not choose the wooden spoon Before a dissertation? Then, let, &c. "Some pore o'er classic works jejune, Through all their life at College, -- I would not pour, but use the spoon To fill my mind with knowledge. So let, &c. "And if I ever have a son Upon my knee to dandle, I'll feed him with a wooden spoon Of elongated handle. Then let, &c. "Most college honors vanish soon, Alas! returning never, But such a noble wooden spoon Is tangible for ever. So let, &c. "Now give, in honor of the spoon, Three cheers, long, loud, and hearty, And three for every honored June In coch-le-au-re-a-ti. [88] Yes! let us, Juniors, shout and sing The spoon and all its glory, -- Until the welkin loudly ring And echo back the story. " _Songs of Yale_, 1853, p. 37. WRANGLER. In the University of Cambridge, Eng. , at the conclusionof the tenth term, the final examination in the Senate-House takesplace. A certain number of those who pass this examination in thebest manner are called _Wranglers_. The usual number of _Wranglers_--whatever Wrangler may have meantonce, it now implies a First Class man in Mathematics--isthirty-seven or thirty-eight. Sometimes it falls to thirty-five, and occasionally rises above forty. --_Bristed's Five Years in anEng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 227. See SENIOR WRANGLER. WRANGLERSHIP. The office of a _Wrangler_. He may be considered pretty safe for the highest _Wranglership_out of Trinity. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 103. WRESTLING-MATCH. At Harvard College, it was formerly the custom, on the first Monday of the term succeeding the Commencementvacation, for the Sophomores to challenge the Freshmen who hadjust entered College to a wrestling-match. A writer in the NewEngland Magazine, 1832, in an article entitled "Harvard CollegeForty Years Ago, " remarks as follows on this subject: "Anothercustom, not enjoined by the government, had been in vogue fromtime immemorial. That was for the Sophomores to challenge theFreshmen to a wrestling-match. If the Sophomores were thrown, theJuniors gave a similar challenge. If these were conquered, theSeniors entered the lists, or treated the victors to as much wine, punch, &c. As they chose to drink. In my class, there were few whohad either taste, skill, or bodily strength for this exercise, sothat we were easily laid on our backs, and the Sophomores wereacknowledged our superiors, in so far as 'brute force' wasconcerned. Being disgusted with these customs, we held aclass-meeting, early in our first quarter, and voted unanimouslythat we should never send a Freshman on an errand; and, with butone dissenting voice, that we would not challenge the next classthat should enter to wrestle. When the latter vote was passed, ourmoderator, pointing at the dissenting individual with the fingerof scorn, declared it to be a vote, _nemine contradicente_. Wecommenced Sophomores, another Freshman Class entered, the Juniorschallenged them, and were thrown. The Seniors invited them to atreat, and these barbarous customs were soon afterabolished. "--Vol. III. P. 239. The Freshman Class above referred to, as superior to the Junior, was the one which graduated in 1796, of which Mr. Thomas Mason, surnamed "the College Lion, " was a member, --"said, " remarks Mr. Buckingham, "to be the greatest _wrestler_ that was ever inCollege. He was settled as a clergyman at Northfield, Mass. , resigned his office some years after, and several timesrepresented that town in the Legislature of Massachusetts. "Charles Prentiss, the wit of the Class of '95, in a will writtenon his departure from college life, addresses Mason as follows:-- "Item. Tom M----n, COLLEGE LION, Who'd ne'er spend cash enough to buy one, The BOANERGES of a pun, A man of science and of fun, That quite uncommon witty elf, Who darts his bolts and shoots himself, Who oft has bled beneath my jokes, I give my old _tobacco-box_. " _Buckingham's Reminiscences_, Vol. II. P. 271. The fame which Mr. Mason had acquired while in College for bodilystrength and skill in wrestling, did not desert him after he left. While settled as a minister at Northfield, a party of young menfrom Vermont challenged the young men of that town to a bout atwrestling. The challenge was accepted, and on a given day the twoparties assembled at Northfield. After several rounds, when itbegan to appear that the Vermonters were gaining the advantage, aproposal was made, by some who had heard of Mr. Mason's exploits, that he should be requested to take part in the contest. It hadnow grown late, and the minister, who usually retired early, hadalready betaken himself to bed. Being informed of the request ofthe wrestlers, for a long time he refused to go, alleging asreasons his ministerial capacity, the force of example, &c. Finding these excuses of no avail, he finally arose, dressedhimself, and repaired to the scene of action. Shouts greeted himon his arrival, and he found himself on the wrestling-field, as hehad stood years ago at Cambridge. The champion of the Vermonterscame forward, flushed with his former victories. After playingaround him for some time, Mr. Mason finally threw him. Having bythis time collected his ideas of the game, when another antagonistappeared, tripping up his heels with perfect ease, he suddenlytwitched him off his centre and laid him on his back. Victory wasdeclared in favor of Northfield, and the good minister was bornehome in triumph. Similar to these statements are those of Professor Sidney Willardrelative to the same subject, contained in his late work entitled"Memories of Youth and Manhood. " Speaking of the observances invogue at Harvard College in the year 1794, he says:--"Next tobeing indoctrinated in the Customs, so called, by the SophomoreClass, there followed the usual annual exhibition of the athleticcontest between that class and the Freshman Class, namely, thewrestling-match. On some day of the second week in the term, afterevening prayers, the two classes assembled on the play-ground andformed an extended circle, from which a stripling of the SophomoreClass advanced into the area, and, in terms justifying the vulgaruse of the derivative word Sophomorical, defied his competitors, in the name of his associates, to enter the lists. He was matchedby an equal in stature, from that part of the circle formed by thenew-comers. Beginning with these puny athletes, as one and anotherwas prostrated on either side, the contest advanced through theintermediate gradations of strength and skill, with increasingexcitement of the parties and spectators, until it reached itssummit by the struggle of the champion or coryphæus in reserve oneach of the opposite sides. I cannot now affirm with certainty theresult of the contest; whether it was a drawn battle, whether itended with the day, or was postponed for another trial. Itprobably ended in the defeat of the younger party, for there weremore and mightier men among their opponents. Had we beenvictorious, it would have behooved us, according to establishedprecedents, to challenge the Junior Class, which was not done. Such a result, if it had taken place, could not fade from thememory of the victors; while failure, on the contrary, being anissue to be looked for, would soon be dismissed from the thoughtsof the vanquished. Instances had occurred of the triumph of theFreshman Class, and one of them recent, when a challenge in dueform was sent to the Juniors, who, thinking the contest toodoubtful, wisely resolved to let the victors rejoice in theirlaurels already won; and, declining to meet them in the gymnasium, invited them to a sumptuous feast instead. "Wrestling was, at an after period, I cannot say in what year, superseded by football; a grovelling and inglorious game incomparison. Wrestling is an art; success in the exercise dependsnot on mere bodily strength. It had, at the time of which I havespoken, its well-known and acknowledged technical rules, and anyviolation of them, alleged against one who had prostrated hisadversary, became a matter of inquiry. If it was found that theact was not achieved _secundum artem_, it was void, and might befollowed by another trial. "--Vol. I. Pp. 260, 261. Remarks on this subject are continued in another part of the workfrom which the above extract is made, and the story of ThomasMason is related, with a few variations from the generallyreceived version. "Wrestling, " says Professor Willard, "wasreduced to an art, which had its technical terms for the movementof the limbs, and the manner of using them adroitly, with theskill acquired by practice in applying muscular force at the righttime and in the right degree. Success in the art, therefore, depended partly on skill; and a violation of the rules of thecontest vitiated any apparent triumph gained by mere physicalstrength. There were traditionary accounts of some of ourpredecessors who were commemorated as among the coryphæi ofwrestlers; a renown that was not then looked upon with contempt. The art of wrestling was not then confined to the literarygymnasium. It was practised in every rustic village. There wereeven migrating braves and Hectors, who, in their wanderings fromtheir places of abode to villages more or less distant, defied thechiefest of this order of gymnasts to enter the lists. In acountry town of Massachusetts remote from the capital, one ofthese wanderers appeared about half a century since, and issued ageneral challenge against the foremost wrestlers. The clergyman ofthe town, a son of Harvard, whose fame in this particular hadtravelled from the academic to the rustic green, was apprised ofthe challenge, and complied with the solicitation of some of hisyoung parishioners to accept it in their behalf. His triumph overthe challenger was completed without agony or delay, and havingprostrated him often enough to convince him of his folly, he threwhim over the stone wall, and gravely admonished him againstrepeating his visit, and disturbing the peace of hisparish. "--Vol. I. P. 315. The peculiarities of Thomas Mason were his most noticeablecharacteristics. As an orator, his eloquence was of the _orerotundo_ order; as a writer, his periods were singularlyJohnsonian. He closed his ministerial labors in Northfield, February 28, 1830, on which occasion he delivered a farewelldiscourse, taking for his text, the words of Paul to Timothy: "Thetime of my departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight, Ihave finished my course, I have kept the faith; henceforth thereis laid up for me a crown of righteousness. " As a specimen of his style of writing, the following passages arepresented, taken from this discourse:--"Time, which forms thescene of all human enterprise, solicitude, toil, and improvement, and which fixes the limitations of all human pleasures andsufferings, has at length conducted us to the termination of ourlong-protracted alliance. An assignment of the reasons of thismeasure must open a field too extended and too diversified for ourpresent survey. Nor could a development of the whole be any wayinteresting to us, to whom alone this address is now submitted. Suffice it to say, that in the lively exercise of mutual andunimpaired friendship and confidence, the contracting parties, after sober, continued, and unimpassioned deliberation, haveyielded to existing circumstances, as a problematical expedient ofsocial blessing. " After commenting upon the declaration of Paul, he continued: "TheApostle proceeds, 'I have fought a good fight' Would to God Icould say the same! Let me say, however, without the fear ofcontradiction, 'I have fought a fight!' How far it has been'good, ' I forbear to decide. " His summing up was this: "You see, my hearers, all I can say, in common with the Apostle in the text, is this: 'The time of my departure is at hand, '--and, 'I havefinished my course. '" Referring then to the situation which he had occupied, he said:"The scene of our alliance and co-operation, my friends, has beenone of no ordinary cast and character. The last half-century hasbeen pregnant with novelty, project, innovation, and extremeexcitement. The pillars of the social edifice have been shaken, and the whole social atmosphere has been decomposed by alchemicaldemagogues and revolutionary apes. The sickly atmosphere hassuffused a morbid humor over the whole frame, and left the socialbody little more than 'the empty and bloody skin of an immolatedvictim. ' "We pass by the ordinary incidents of alienation, which are toonumerous, and too evanescent to admit of detail. But seasons andcircumstances of great alarm are not readily forgotten. We havewitnessed, and we have felt, my friends, a political convulsion, which seemed the harbinger of inevitable desolation. But it haspassed by with a harmless explosion, and returning friends havepaused in wonder, at a moment's suspension of friendship. Mingledwith the factitious mass, there was a large spice of sinceritywhich sanctified the whole composition, and restored the socialbody to sanity, health, and increased strength and vigor. "Thrice happy must be our reflections could we stop here, andcontemplate the ascending prosperity and increasing vigor of thisreligious community. But the one half has not yet been told, --thebeginning has hardly been begun. Could I borrow the language ofthe spirits of wrath, --was my pen transmuted to a viper's toothdipped in gore, --was my paper transformed to a vellum which nolight could illume, and which only darkness could render legible, I could, and I would, record a tale of blood, of which the foulestmiscreant must burn in ceaseless anguish only once to have beensuspected. But I refer to imagination what description can neverreach. " What the author referred to in this last paragraph no one knew, nor did he ever advance any explanation of these strange words. Near the close of his discourse, he said: "Standing in the placeof a Christian minister among you, through the whole course of myministrations, it has been my great and leading aim ever tomaintain and exhibit the character and example of a Christian man. With clerical foppery, grimace, craft, and hypocrisy, I have hadno concern. In the free participation of every innocententertainment and delight, I have pursued an open, unreservedcourse, equally removed from the mummery of superstition and thedissipation of infidelity. And though I have enjoyed my full shareof honor from the scandal of bigotry and malice, yet I may safelycongratulate myself in the reflection, that by this liberal andindependent progress were men weighed in the balance ofintellectual, social, and moral worth, I have yet never lost asingle friend who was worth preserving. "--pp. 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 11. _Y_. YAGER FIGHTS. At Bowdoin College, "_Yager Fights_, " says acorrespondent, "are the annual conflicts which occur between thetownsmen and the students. The Yagers (from the German _Jager_, ahunter, a chaser) were accustomed, when the lumbermen came downthe river in the spring, to assemble in force, march up to theCollege yard with fife and drum, get famously drubbed, and retreatin confusion to their dens. The custom has become extinct withinthe past four years, in consequence of the non-appearance of theYagers. " YALENSIAN. A student at or a member of Yale College. In making this selection, we have been governed partly by poeticmerit, but more by the associations connected with various piecesinserted, in the minds of the present generation of _Yalensians_. --_Preface to Songs of Yale_, 1853. The _Yalensian_ is off for Commencement. --_Yale Lit. Mag. _, Vol. XIX. P. 355. YANKEE. According to the account of this word as given by Dr. William Gordon, it appears to have been in use among the studentsof Harvard College at a very early period. A citation from hiswork will show this fact in its proper light. "You may wish to know the origin of the term _Yankee_. Take thebest account of it which your friend can procure. It was a cant, favorite word with Farmer Jonathan Hastings, of Cambridge, about1713. Two aged ministers, who were at the College in that town, have told me, they remembered it to have been then in use amongthe students, but had no recollection of it before that period. The inventor used it to express excellency. A _Yankee_ good horse, or _Yankee_ cider, and the like, were an excellent good horse andexcellent cider. The students used to hire horses of him; theirintercourse with him, and his use of the term upon all occasions, led them to adopt it, and they gave him the name of Yankee Jon. Hewas a worthy, honest man, but no conjurer. This could not escapethe notice of the collegiates. Yankee probably became a by-wordamong them to express a weak, simple, awkward person; was carriedfrom the College with them when they left it, and was in that waycirculated and established through the country, (as was the casein respect to Hobson's choice, by the students at Cambridge, inOld England, ) till, from its currency in New England, it was atlength taken up and unjustly applied to the New-Englanders incommon, as a term of reproach. "--_American War_, Ed. 1789, Vol. I. Pp. 324, 325. _Thomas's Spy_, April, 1789, No. 834. In the Massachusetts Magazine, Vol. VII. , p. 301, the editor, theRev. Thaddeus Mason Harris, D. D. , of Dorchester, referring to aletter written by the Rev. John Seccombe, and dated "Cambridge, Sept. 27, 1728, " observes: "It is a most humorous narrative of thefate of a goose roasted at 'Yankee Hastings's, ' and it concludeswith a poem on the occasion, in the mock-heroic. " The fact of thename is further substantiated in the following remarks by the Rev. John Langdon Sibley, of Harvard College: "Jonathan Hastings, Steward of the College from 1750 to 1779, . .. Was a son of JonathanHastings, a tanner, who was called 'Yankee Hastings, ' and lived onthe spot at the northwest corner of Holmes Place in Old Cambridge, where, not many years since, a house was built by the late WilliamPomeroy. "--_Father Abbey's Will_, Cambridge, Mass. , 1854, pp. 7, 8. YEAR. At the English universities, the undergraduate course isthree years and a third. Students of the first year are calledFreshmen, and the other classes at Cambridge are, in popularphrase, designated successively Second-year Men, Third-year Men, and Men who are just going out. The word _year_ is often used inthe sense of class. The lecturer stands, and the lectured sit, even when construing, as the Freshmen are sometimes asked to do; the other _Years_ areonly called on to listen. --_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 18. Of the "_year_" that entered with me at Trinity, three men diedbefore the time of graduating. --_Ibid. _, p. 330. YEOMAN-BEDELL. At the University of Cambridge, Eng. , the_yeoman-bedell_ in processions precedes the esquire-bedells, carrying an ebony mace, tipped with silver. --_Cam. Guide_. At the University of Oxford, the yeoman-bedels bear the silverstaves in procession. The vice-chancellor never walks out withoutbeing preceded by a yeoman-bedel with his insignium ofoffice. --_Guide to Oxford_. See BEADLE. YOUNG BURSCH. In the German universities, a name given to astudent during his third term, or _semester_. The fox year is then over, and they wash the eyes of the new-baked_Young Bursche_, since during the fox-year he was held to beblind, the fox not being endued with reason. --_Howitt's StudentLife of Germany_, Am. Ed. , p. 124. A LIST OF AMERICAN COLLEGES REFERRED TO IN THIS WORK, IN CONNECTION WITH PARTICULAR WORDS ORCUSTOMS. AMHERST COLLEGE, Amherst, Mass. , 10 references. ANDERSON COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE, Ind. , 3 references. BACON COLLEGE, Ky. , 1 reference. BETHANY COLLEGE, Bethany, Va. , 2 references. BOWDOIN COLLEGE, Brunswick, Me. , 17 references. BROWN UNIVERSITY, Providence, R. I. , 2 references. CENTRE COLLEGE, Danville, Ky. , 4 references. COLUMBIA [KING'S] COLLEGE, New York. , 5 references. COLUMBIAN COLLEGE, Washington, D. C. , 1 reference. DARTMOUTH COLLEGE, Hanover, N. H. , 27 references. HAMILTON COLLEGE, Clinton, N. Y. , 16 references. HARVARD COLLEGE, Cambridge, Mass. , 399 references. JEFFERSON COLLEGE, Canonsburg, Penn. , 8 references. KING'S COLLEGE. See COLUMBIA. MIDDLEBURY COLLEGE, Middlebury, Vt. , 11 references. NEW JERSEY, COLLEGE OF, Princeton, N. J. , 29 references. NEW YORK, UNIVERSITY OF, New York. , 1 reference. NORTH CAROLINA, UNIVERSITY OF, Chapel Hill, N. C. , 3 references. PENNSYLVANIA, UNIVERSITY OF, Philadelphia, Penn. , 3 references. PRINCETON COLLEGE. See NEW JERSEY, COLLEGE OF. RUTGER'S COLLEGE, New Brunswick, N. J. , 2 references. SHELBY COLLEGE, Shelbyville, Ky. , 2 references. SOUTH CAROLINA COLLEGE, Columbia, S. C. , 3 references. TRINITY COLLEGE, Hartford, Conn. , 11 references. UNION COLLEGE, Schenectady, N. Y. , 41 references. VERMONT, UNIVERSITY OF, Burlington, Vt. , 25 references. VIRGINIA, UNIVERSITY OF, Albemarle Co. , Va. , 14 references. WASHINGTON COLLEGE, Washington, Penn. , 5 references. WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY, Middletown, Conn. , 5 references. WESTERN RESERVE COLLEGE, Hudson, Ohio. , 1 reference. WEST POINT, N. Y. , 1 reference. WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE, Williamsburg, Va. , 3 references. WILLIAMS COLLEGE, Williamstown, Mass. , 43 references. YALE COLLEGE, New Haven, Conn. , 264 references. THE END. FOOTNOTES: [01] Hon. Levi Woodbury, whose subject was "Progress. " [02] _Vide_ Aristophanes, _Aves_. [03] Alcestis of Euripides. [04] See BRICK MILL. [05] At Harvard College, sixty-eight Commencements were held in the old parish church which "occupied a portion of the space between Dane Hall and the old Presidential House. " The period embraced was from 1758 to 1834. There was no Commencement in 1764, on account of the small-pox; nor from 1775 to 1781, seven years, on account of the Revolutionary war. The first Commencement in the new meeting-house was held in 1834. In 1835, there was rain at Commencement, for the first time in thirty-five years. [06] The graduating class usually waited on the table at dinner on Commencement Day. [07] Rev. John Willard, S. T. D. , of Stafford, Conn. , a graduate of the class of 1751. [08] "Men, some to pleasure, some to business, take; But every woman is at heart a rake. " [09] Rev. Joseph Willard, S. T. D. [10] The Rev. Dr. Simeon Howard, senior clergyman of the Corporation, presided at the public exercises and announced the degrees. [11] See under THESIS and MASTER'S QUESTION. [12] The old way of spelling the word SOPHOMORE, q. V. [13] Speaking of Bachelors who are reading for fellowships, Bristed says, they "wear black gowns with two strings hanging loose in front. "--_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 20. [14] Bristed speaks of the "blue and silver gown" of Trinity Fellow-Commoners. --_Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 34. [15] "A gold-tufted cap at Cambridge designates a Johnian or Small-College Fellow-Commoner. "--_Ibid. _, p. 136. [16] "The picture is not complete without the 'men, ' all in their academicals, as it is Sunday. The blue gown of Trinity has not exclusive possession of its own walks: various others are to be discerned, the Pembroke looped at the sleeve, the Christ's and Catherine curiously crimped in front, and the Johnian with its unmistakable 'Crackling. '"--_Bristed's Five Years in an Eng. Univ. _, Ed. 2d, p. 73. "On Saturday evenings, Sundays, and Saints' days the students wear surplices instead of their gowns, and very innocent and exemplary they look in them. "--_Ibid. _, p. 21. [17] "The ignorance of the popular mind has often represented academicians riding, travelling, &c. In cap and gown. Any one who has had experience of the academic costume can tell that a sharp walk on a windy day in it is no easy matter, and a ride or a row would be pretty near an impossibility. Indeed, during these two hours [of hard exercise] it is as rare to see a student in a gown, as it is at other times to find him beyond the college walks without one. "--_Ibid. _, p. 19. [18] Downing College. [19] St. John's College. [20] See under IMPOSITION. [21] "Narratur et prisci Catonis Sæpè mero caluisse virtus. " Horace, Ode _Ad Amphoram_. [22] Education: a Poem before [Greek: Phi. Beta. Kappa. ] Soc. , 1799, by William Biglow. [23] 2 Samuel x. 4. [24] A printed "Order of Exhibition" was issued at Harvard College in 1810, for the first time. [25] In reference to cutting lead from the old College. [26] Senior, as here used, indicates an officer of college, or a member of either of the three upper classes, agreeable to Custom No. 3, above. [27] The law in reference to footballs is still observed. [28] See SOPHOMORE. [29] I. E. TUTOR. [30] Abbreviated for Cousin John, i. E. A privy. [31] Joseph Willard, President of Harvard College from 1781 to 1804. [32] Timothy Lindall Jennison, Tutor from 1785 to 1788. [33] James Prescott, graduated in 1788. [34] Robert Wier, graduated in 1788. [35] Joseph Willard. [36] Dr. Samuel Williams, Professor of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy. [37] Dr. Eliphalet Pearson, Professor of Hebrew and other Oriental Languages. [38] Eleazar James, Tutor from 1781 to 1789. [39] Jonathan Burr, Tutor 1786, 1787. [40] "Flag of the free heart's hope and home! By angel hands to valor given. " _The American Flag_, by J. R. Drake. [41] Charles Prentiss, who when this was written was a member of the Junior Class. Both he and Mr. Biglow were fellows of "infinite jest, " and were noted for the superiority of their talents and intellect. [42] Mr. Biglow was known in college by the name of Sawney, and was thus frequently addressed by his familiar friends in after life. [43] Charles Pinckney Sumner, afterwards a lawyer in Boston, and for many years sheriff of the county of Suffolk. [44] A black man who sold pies and cakes. [45] Written after a general pruning of the trees around Harvard College. [46] Doctor of Medicine, or Student of Medicine. [47] Referring to the masks and disguises worn by the members at their meetings. [48] A picture representing an examination and initiation into the Society, fronting the title-page of the Catalogue. [49] Leader Dam, _Armig. _, M. D. Et ex off L. K. Et LL. D. Et J. U. D. Et P. D. Et M. U. D, etc. , etc. , et ASS. He was an empiric, who had offices at Boston and Philadelphia, where he sold quack medicines of various descriptions. [50] Christophe, the black Prince of Hayti. [51] It is said he carried the bones of Tom Paine, the infidel, to England, to make money by exhibiting them, but some difficulty arising about the duty on them, he threw them overboard. [52] He promulgated a theory that the earth was hollow, and that there was an entrance to it at the North Pole. [53] Alexander the First of Russia was elected a member, and, supposing the society to be an honorable one, forwarded to it a valuable present. [54] He made speeches on the Fourth of July at five or six o'clock in the morning, and had them printed and ready for sale, as soon as delivered, from his cart on Boston Common, from which he sold various articles. [55] Tibbets, a gambler, was attacked by Snelling through the columns of the New England Galaxy. [56] Referring to the degree given to the Russian Alexander, and the present received in return. [57] 1851. [58] See DIG. In this case, those who had parts at two Exhibitions are thus designated. [59] Jonathan Leonard, who afterwards graduated in the class of 1786. [60] 1851. [61] William A. Barron, who was graduated in 1787, and was tutor from 1793 to 1800, was "among his contemporaries in office . .. Social and playful, fond of _bon-mots_, conundrums, and puns. " Walking one day with Shapleigh and another gentleman, the conversation happened to turn upon the birthplace of Shapleigh, who was always boasting that two towns claimed him as their citizen, as the towns, cities, and islands of Greece claimed Homer as a native. Barron, with all the good humor imaginable, put an end to the conversation by the following epigrammatic impromptu:-- "Kittery and York for Shapleigh's birth contest; Kittery won the prize, but York came off the best. " [62] In Brady and Tate, "Hear, O my people. " [63] In Brady and Tate, "instruction. " [64] Watts, "hear. " [65] See BOHN. [66] The Triennial Catalogue of Harvard College was first printed in a pamphlet form in the year 1778. [67] Jesse Olds, a classmate, afterwards a clergyman in a country town. [68] Charles Prentiss, a member of the Junior Class when this was written; afterwards editor of the Rural Repository. --_Buckingham's Reminiscences_, Vol. II. Pp. 273-275. [69] William Biglow was known in college by the name of Sawney, and was frequently addressed by this sobriquet in after life, by his familiar friends. [70] Charles Pinckney Sumner, --afterwards a lawyer in Boston, and for many years Sheriff of the County of Suffolk. [71] Theodore Dehon, afterwards a clergyman of the Episcopal Church, and Bishop of the Diocese of South Carolina. [72] Thomas Mason, a member of the class after Prentiss, said to be the greatest _wrestler_ that was ever in College. He was settled as a clergyman at Northfield, Mass. ; resigned his office some years after, and several times represented that town in the Legislature of Massachusetts. See under WRESTLING-MATCH. [73] The Columbian Centinel, published at Boston, of which Benjamin Russell was the editor. [74] "Ashen, " on _Ed. 's Broadside_. [75] "A pot of grease, A woollen fleece. "--_Ed's Broadside_. [76] "Rook. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. "Hook. "--_Gent. Mag. _, May, 1732. [77] "Burrage. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. [78] "That. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. [79] "Beauties. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. [80] "My. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. [81] "I've" omitted in _Ed. 's Broadside_. Nay, I've two more What Matthew always wanted. --_Gent. Mag. _, June, 1732. [82] "But silly youth, I love the mouth. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. [83] This stanza, although found in the London Magazine, does not appear in the Gentleman's Magazine, or on the Editor's Broadside. It is probably an interpolation. [84] "Cou'd. "--_Gent. Mag. _, June, 1732. [85] "Do it. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. [86] "Tow'rds Cambridge I'll get thee. "--_Ed. 's Broadside_. [87] "If, madam, you will let me. "--_Gent. Mag. _, June, 1732. [88] See COCHLEAUREATUS.